(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The ocean of story, being C.H. Tawney's translation of Somadeva's Katha sarit sagara (or Ocean of streams of story)"

life 




,4 



I 



THE 
OCEAN OF STORY 



THE 

OCEAN OF STORY 

BEING 

G. H. TAWNEY'S TRANSLATION 

OF 

SOMADEVA'S KATHA SARIT SAGARA 

(OR OCEAN OF STREAM8 OF STORY) 



NOW EDITED WITH INTRODUCTION, FRESH 

EXPLANATORY NOTES AND TERMINAL ESSAY 

BY 

N. M. PENZER, M.A., F.R.G.S., F.G.S. 

MEMBER OF THE FOLK-LORE SOCIETY ; FELLOW OF TBE 

ROYAL ANTHROPOLOGICAL INSTITUTE J MEMBER 

OF THE ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY, ETC. 

AUTHOR OF 

"AN ANNOTATED RIBLIOGRAPHY OF SIR RICHARD FRANCIS 

BURTON," ETC. 



IN TEN VOLUMES 



VOL. X 



APPENDIXES AND INDEX 




LONDON: PRIVATELY PRINTED FOR SUBSCRIBERS ONLY 
BY CHAS. J. SAWYER LTD., GRAFTON HOUSE, W.l. MCMXXVlll 



Made, and Printed in Great Britain 



CONTENTS 



APPENDIXES 

I. CORRELATION TABLE BETWEEN TAWNEY'S EDITIO> 
AND THE PRESENT WORK 

II. ALPHABETICAL LIST OF ALL STORIES 

III. ALPHABETICAL LIST OF MOTIFS 

IV. LIST OF BOOKS OF THE OCEAN 

V. ALPHABETICAL LIST OF JATAKAS . 

VI. CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF WORKS ON THE BRIHAT 
KATHA AND ITS CHIEF RECENSIONS . 



PAGE 
3 

4 
88 
42 
48 

46 



INDEX TO COMPLETE WORK . 



57 



VOL. X. 



APPENDIX I 

CORRELATION TABLE 

BETWEEN C. H. TAWNEY'S ORIGINAL EDITION OF 1880-1884 
AND THE PRESENT WORK 



TAWNEY 


OCEAN OF STORY 


Pages 


Volume 


Number of pages in Tawney 


Vol. 1 : 1-99 


I 


99 


101-233 


II 


132 


235-403 


III 


168 


405-569 


IV 


164 


Vol. II : 1-131 


V 


131 


133-275 


VI 


142 


275-409 


VII 


134 


411-561 


VIII 


150 


562-625 


IX 


62 


... 


X Index 


Index 



APPENDIX II 

ALPHABETICAL LIST OF ALL STORIES OCCURRING IN 
THE OCEAN OF STORY 

Account of his own Life as a Parrot, The Parrot's, (83a), V, 

28-30, 37. 
Adityasarman, the Father of Guna^arman, (62dd), IV, 

96-98. 
Adventure of the Witch Sarabhanana, (62c), IV, 82-83. 
Adventures in a Former Birth, Jimutavahana's, (27a), II, 

141-149. 
Adventures of King Bhunandana, The, (163eee), VI, 106-114. 
Adventures of Pushkaraksha and Vinayavati in a Former 

Life, The, (163bb), VI, 17-20. 
Adventures of Viravara, The, (163g (4)), VI, 191-198. 
Agni^arman and his Wicked Wife, The, Brahman, (171f), IX, 

75-77. 
AgniSikha who submitted himself to King Vikramaditya, 

The Cunning Gambler Dagineya and the Vetala, (171aa), 

IX, 14-17, 26-27. 
Ahalya, Story of, (21), II, 45-46. 

Akshakshapanaka and the Wooden Doll, (163f), VI, 151-153. 
Ala, Story of the Merchant's Son, the Courtesan, and the 

Wonderful Ape, (77), V, 5-13. 
Alankaravati, Story of, (63), IV, 123-125. 
Alive after her Death, The Brahman who recovered his Wife, 

(171D (6)), IX, 68-70. 
Alive sooner than share his Food with a Guest, Story of the 

Man who submitted to be Burnt, (150), V, 165-167. 
Aloes- Wood into Charcoal, Story of the Foolish Merchant 

who made, (85), V, 67. 
Ambitious Chandala Maiden, Story of the, (103), V, 85-86. 
Anangamanjarl, her Husband Manivarman, and the Brahman 

Kamalakara, (163g (21)), VII,' 98-104. 
Anangarati and her Four Suitors, (163g (9)), VII, 1-4. 
Anangarati and her Four Suitors, Story of, (68), IV, 144-167. 
Anger, The Ascetic who conquered, (34aa), III, 22. 
Angiras, Story of Savitri and, (164), VIII, 22-23. 

4 



ALPHABETICAL LIST OF ALL STORIES 5 

Animals and the Ungrateful Woman, Story of the Grateful, 

(148), V, 157-158, 159-160, 161-162, 162-164. 
Aniruddha, Story of Usha and, (40), III, 81-83. 
Ape Ala, Story of the Merchant's Son, the Courtesan, and 

the Wonderful, (77), V, 5-13. 
Arthalobha and his Beautiful Wife, Story of, (60), III, 

286-290. 
Ascetic who conquered Anger, The, (34aa), III, 22. 
Ascetic and King Tribhuvana, The Treacherous Pa^upata, 

(75d), IV, 234-236. 
Ascetic, Story of the Hypocritical, (12), II, 4-5. 
Ascetics, one a Brahman, the other a Chandala, Story of the 

Two, (32), III, 10-11. 
Asokadatta and Vijayadatta, (29c), II, 196-213. 
Asokamala, Story of, (66), IV, 140-141. 
Ass in the Panther's Skin, The, (121a), V, 99-100. 
Ass, The Sick Lion, the Jackal and the, (133a), V, 130-132. 
Astrologer who killed his Son, Story of the, (110), V, 90. 
Asura's Daughter, King Chandamahasena and the, (168a), 

VIII, 106-110. 
Attendants to be reborn on Earth, How Parvati condemned 

her Five, (170a), VIII, 136-138, 138-142. 
Avantivardhana, Story of King Palaka and his Son, (168), 

VIII, 106, 110-112, 114-115, 118, 120-122. 

Balance, The Mice that ate an Iron, (84k), V, 62. 

Bald Man and the Fool who pelted him, Story of the Foolish, 

(96), V, 72-73. 
Bald Man and the Hair-Restorer, Story of the, (100), V, 

83-84. 
Bandhudatta, Somasvamin and, (51a), III, 190-193. 
Barber, Story of the Fool who wanted a, (119), V, 96. 
Barber's Wife, The King and the, (42a), III, 102-103. 
Beautiful UnmadinI, The, (163g (17)), VII, 66-69. 
Beautiful Wife, Story of Arthalobha and his, (60), III, 

286-290. 
Bhadrabahu and his Clever Minister, King, (163a), VI, 12-14. 
Bhavasarman and the Two Witches, (51b), III, 193-195. 
Bhilla, Story of the Wife who falsely accused her Husband 

of murdering a, (98), V, 80-82. 
Bhunandana, The Adventures of King, (163eee), VI, 106-114. 
Bird, the Hare and the Cat, The, (121bbb), V, 102-103. 
Bird, The Monkeys, the Firefly and the, (84h), V, 58-59. 



6 THE OCEAN OF STORY 

Bird's Story, The Golden-Crested, (148b), V, 160. 

Birds from choosing the Owl King, How the Crow dissuaded 

the, (121b), V, 100, 102, 103. 
Birds, The King and the Two Wise, (163g (3)), VI, 183-184, 

186, 189. 
Birth, The Hermit's Story of Somaprabha, Manoratha- 

prabha, and Makarandika, wherein it appears who the 

Parrot was in a Former, (83aa), V, 30-32, 34-37. 
Birth, Jimutavahana's Adventures in a Former, (27a), II, 

141-149. 
Birth of Karttikeya, The, (24aa), II, 100-103. 
Birth as a Swan, Story of the Princess Karpurika in her, (61), 

III, 291-292. 
Birth, The Water-Spirit in his Previous, (132a), V, 123. 
Boar, the Monkey and the Lions, The Holy, (163dd), VI, 

78-80. 
Body, Story of the Faithless Wife who Burnt herself with 

her Husband's, (79), V, 19. 
Bold Gambler, Thinthakarala, The, (171aaa), IX, 17-26. 
Boy who offered himself up to save the Life of the King, The 

Brahman, (163g (20)), VII, 87-96. 
Boy who went to the Village for Nothing, Story of the 

Foolish, (139), V, 136-137. 
Boys that milked the Donkey, Story of the, (138), V, 136. 
Brahmacharin's Son, Story of the, (109), V, 89. 
Brahmadatta, King, (Ibb), I, 20-21. 
Brahmadatta and the Swans, Story of King, (170), VIII, 

133-136, 138, 142-143, 144, 209. 
Brahman Agnisarman and his Wicked Wife, The, (171f), IX, 

75-77. 
Brahman Boy who offered himself up to save the Life of the 

King, The, (163g (20)), VII, 87-96. 
Brahman Brothers who Resuscitated the Lion, The Four, 

(163g(22)), VII, 108-111. 
Brahman Brothers, The Three, (43a), III, 109-110. 
Brahman Brothers, The Two, (1a), I, 12-13, 16. 
Brahman, the other a Chandala, Story of the Two Ascetics, 

one a, (32), III, 10-11. 
Brahman Chandrasvamin, his Son Mahipala, and his Daughter 

Chandravati, Story of the, (75), IV, 220-225, 227-229, 232, 

233-234, 236, 250-251. 
Brahman Devabhuti and his Chaste Wife, The, (163ddd), VI, 

83-84. 



ALPHABETICAL LIST OF ALL STORIES 7 

Brahman, the Goat and the Rogues, The, (121c), V, 104. 

Brahman Harisarman, The, (39a), III, 70-73. 

Brahman Harisvamin, who first lost his Wife, and then his 

Life, The, (163g (13)), VII, 29-33. 
Brahman Kala and his Prayers, The, (62a), IV, 23-25. 
Brahman Kamalakara, Anangamanjari, her Husband Mani- 

varman, and the, (163g(21)), VII, 98-104. 
Brahman who lost his Treasure, Story of King Prasenajit 

and the, (45), III, 118-120. 
Brahman and the Mungoose, Story of the, (140), V, 138-139. 
Brahman, The Permanently Horripilant, (171e), IX, 74-75. 
Brahman, The Persevering Young, (163d (4)), VI, 89. 
Brahman and the Pisacha, Story of the, (37), III, 32-33, 34-35. 
Brahman who recovered his Wife alive after her Death, The, 

(171D (6)), IX, 68-70. 
Brahman, Story of King Vikramasimha, the Courtesan, and 

the Young, (78), V, 15-18. 
Brahman, the Thief and the Rakshasa, The, (121e), V, 107. 
Brahman Viravara, Story of the, (70), IV, 173-176, 176-181. 
Brahman who became a Yaksha, The, (132b), V, 125. 
Brahman's Daughter, Muladeva and the, (171g), IX, 77-85. 
Brahman's Son who failed to acquire the Magic Power, The, 

(163g (18)), VII, 71-77. 
Brahman's Son Vishnudatta and his Seven Foolish Com- 
panions, Story of the, (41), III, 93-96. 
Brahman's Wife and the Sesame-Seeds, The, (97aa), V, 

76-77. 
Brahmans who devoured a Cow in Time of Famine, Story of 

the Seven, (31), III, 9-10. 
Brahmans Kesata and Kandarpa, The Two, (171d (4)), IX, 

54-61, 62-66.' 
Brahmans who restored a Dead Lady to Life, The Three 

Young, (163g) (2), VI, 179-181. 
Brahmans, Story of King Vikramasinha and the Two, (33), 

III, 11-13, 16. 
Brahmany Drake, Story of the Fool who behaved like a, 

(130), V, 118-119. 
Brave King Vikramatunga, The, (49b), III, 159-163. 
Brother and Husband to change Heads, The Lady who 

caused her, (163g(6)), VI, 204-207. 
Brother, Story of the Fool and his, (108), V, 89. 
Brothers who divided all that they had, Story of the Two, 

(123), V, 114. 



8 THE OCEAN OF STORY 

Brothers Pr&nadhara and Rajyadhara, Story of the Two, 

(59), III, 282-285. 
Brothers who Resuscitated the Lion, The Four Brahman, 

(163o(22)), VII, 108-111. 
Brothers, The Three Brahman, (43a), III, 109-110. 
Brothers, The Two Brahman, (1a), I, 12-13, 16. 
Brothers Yajnasoma and Kirtisoma, Story of the Two, (118), 

V, 95-96. 
Buddhist Monk who was bitten by a Dog, Story of the, (149), 

V, 165. 
Buffalo, Story of the Simpletons who ate the, (129), V, 

117-118. 
Bull abandoned in the Forest, Story of the, (84), V, 42-43, 

44-45, 46-47, 49, 50-52, 52-53, 54-55, 58, 59, 61, 63. 
Bull of Siva, Story of the Fools and the, (152) V, 168-170. 
Burnt Alive sooner than share his Food with a Guest, 

Story of the Man who submitted to be, (150), V, 165- 

167. 
Burnt herself with her Husband's Body, Story of the Faith- 
less Wife who, (79) V, 19. 

Cakes, Story of the Fool and the, (127), V, 116-117. 
Carpenter and his Wife, The, (121f), V, 108-109. 
Cat, The Bird, the Hare, and the, (121bbb), V, 102-103. 
Cat and the Mouse, Story of the Ichneumon, the Owl, the, 

(44), III, 115-117. 
Cat, Story of the Foolish Teacher, the Foolish Pupils and 

the, (151), V, 167-168. 
Chakra and the Iron Wheel (75b), IV, 229-231. 
Chamarabala, Story of King, (72), IV, 194, 198-201. 
Chandala Maiden, Story of the Ambitious, (103), V, 85-86. 
Chandala who married the Daughter of King Prasenajit, 

The Young, (168b), VIII, 112-114. 
Chandala, Story of the Two Ascetics, one a Brahman, the 

other a, (32), III, 10-11. 
Chandamahasena and the Asura's Daughter, King, (168a), 

VIII, 106-110. 
Chandamahasena, Story of King, (6), I, 124-128. 
Chandrasvamin, his Son Mahipala, and his Daughter Chan- 

dravati, Story of the Brahman, (75), IV, 220-225, 227-229, 

282, 233-234, 236, 250-251. 
Change Heads, The Lady who caused her Brother and 

Husband to, (163g (6)), VI, 204. 



ALPHABETICAL LIST OF ALL STORIES 9 

Chanter of the Sama Veda and the Courtesan, The, (2b), I, 

64-65. 
Character, Story of the Violent Man who justified his, (111), 

V, 90-91. 
Charcoal, Story of the Foolish Merchant who made Aloes- 
Wood into, (85), V, 67. 
Chaste Wife, The Brahman Devabhuti and his, (163ddd), VI, 

83-84. 
Child, Story of the Clever Deformed, (9), I, 184-186. 
Child and the Sweetmeat, Story of the, (165), VIII, 35. 
Chiradatri, Story of, (73), IV, 203-204. 
Chirayus and his Minister Nagarjuna, Story of King, (57), 

III, 252-256. 
City of Pataliputra, The Founding of the, (1b), I, 18-20, 

21-24. 
City, Story of the Golden, (29), II, 171-175, 184, 186-195, 213, 

217-231, 236-238. 
Clever Deformed Child, Story of the, (9), I, 184-186. 
Clever Minister, King Bhadrabahu and his, (163a), VI, 12-14. 
Clever Physician, Story of the, (11), II, 2. 
Colour of the Sun's Horses, The Dispute about the, (27b), 

II, 150-152. 
Companions, Story of the Brahman's Son Vishnudatta and 

his Seven Foolish, (41), III, 93-96. 
Conclusion of King Trivikramasena and the Mendicant, 

(163G (25)), VII, 122-125. 
Cotton, Story of the Fool and the, (91), V, 70. 
Couple who died of Separation, Story of the Loving, (14), II, 

9-10. 
Couple, Surasena and Sushena, Story of the Devoted, (167), 

VIII, 97-99. 
Courtesan, The Chanter of the Sama Veda and the, (2b), I, 

64-65. 
Courtesan, Story of King Vikramaditya and the, (52), III, 

206-209, 211-217. 
Courtesan, and the Wonderful Ape Ala, Story of the Mer- 
chant's Son, the, (77), V, 5-13. 
Courtesan, and the Young Brahman, Story of King Vikrama- 

simha, the, (78), V, 15-18. 
Courtiers, The Wife of King Simhaksha and the Wives of his 

Principal, (155aa), V, 180-182. 
Cow in Time of Famine, Story of the Seven Brahmans who 

devoured a, (31), V, 9-10. 



lo TIIK OCKAN OF STORY 

Cowherd, Stor\ * .t* 1 1 it- Woman who ramped from the Monkey 

and the, i 1*15 . V, 1 H-l 12. 
I ram- ami the Makara, The, (Sic). V . 48-19. 
( ram-, tin- Snake and the Mungoose, The, (81j), V, 61. 
( row dissuaded the Birds from choosing the Owl King, How 

the. ( 121 II). V, KM), 102, 103. 

( rtiw and the Jackal, The Lion, the Panther, the, (81f), V, 

ir,.u and tlie King of the Pigeons, the Tortoise and the Deer, 

Stir\ uf the, (97). V, 73-75. 78-80. 
I'nms and the Owls. Story of the War between the, (121), V, 

s 99. KM), 1 01-1 (Hi. 107-108, 109, 110-112, 112-113. 
I'riu 1 Mot her- in- La w.Story of Klrtisena and her, (38), III, 11-54. 
Cunning Gambler Dagineya and the Vetala Agnisikha who 

submitted himself to King Yikramiiditya, The, (171 aa), 

IX. 1 1-17. 20-27. 
Cunning Siddliikari, The, (8a), I, 157-158. 

Dagineya and the Vetala Agnisikha who submitted himself 

to King Vikramaditya, The Cunning Gambler, (171aa), 

IX. 11-17, 26-27. 
Dainayanti. Nala and, (75k), IV, 237-250. 
Danava Namuehi. The Generous, (62b), IV, 63-65. 
Danced, The Hermit who first Wept and then, (163c; (23)), 

VII, 1 12-115. 
Daughter Chandravati, Story of the Brahman Chandra- 

svamin, his Son Mahlpala, and liis, (75), IV, 220-225, 

227-229, 232, 233-231, 236, 250-251. 
Daughter who fell in Love with a Thief, The Merchant's, 

(103<;(1 1)). VII, 35-3!), and (168d), VIII, 118-120. 
Daughter, King Chandamahfiscna and the Asura's, (168a), 

\ 111, 106-110. 
Daughter of King Prasenajit, The Young Chandala who 

married the, (168n), NTH, 112-1 II. 
Daughter, Mfdadeva and the Brahman's, (171g), IX, 77-85. 
1 )aughtcr of the Rakshasa, Storv of Sringabhuja and the, (53), 

III, 2 is -235. 
Daughter and the Son that married the Mother, The Father 

that married the, (163(; (21)), VII, 116-119. 
Daughter grow. Story of the Foolish King who made his, 

( 1 12), V, 91-92. 
Dead Lady to Life. The Three Young Brahmans who re- 
stored "a, (163c (2)), VI, 179-181. 



ALPHABETICAL LIST OF ALL STORIES 11 

Death, The Brahman who recovered his Wife alive after 

her, (171d (6)), IX, 68-70. 
Deer, Jayanta and the Golden, (171c), IX, 29-30. 
Deer, Story of the Crow and the King of the Pigeons, the 

Tortoise and the, (97), V, 73-75, 78-80. 
Deformed Child, Story of the Clever, (9), I, 184-186. 
Dependent Labdhadatta, Story of King Lakshadatta and 

his, (69), IV, 168-172. 
Dependent to a Nereid, The King who married his, (163g(7)), 

VI, 209-216. 
Destiny, Suprabha and his Escape from, (70a), IV, 176. 
Devabhutiand his Chaste Wife, The Brahman, (163ddd), VI, 

83-84. 
Devadasa, Story of, (23), II, 86-88. 
Devadatta the Gambler, (29d), II, 231-236. 
Devadatta, Story of, (25), II, 129-132. 
Devasena and Unmadini, (43b), III, 111-112. 
Devasmita, Story of, (8), I, 153-157, 158-162, 163-164. 
Devoted Couple, Surasena and Sushena, Story of the, (167), 

VIII, 97-99. 

Dhanadatta who lost his Wife, The Merchant, (171d (3)), 

IX, 53-54, 66-67. 

Dharmabuddhi and Dushtabuddhi, (84i), V, 59-61. 
Dharmadatta and his Wife Nagasri, Story of King, (30), III, 

7-8. 
Dharmadhvaja and his Three Very Sensitive Wives, King, 

(163g (11)), VII, 10-12. 
Dhavalamukha, his Trading Friend and his Fighting Friend, 

Story of, (105), V, 87-88. 
Discontent, Story of the Mendicants who became emaciated 

from, (124), V, 114-115. 
Dispute about the Colour of the Sun's Horses, The, (27b), 

II, 150-152. 
Doctor, Story of the Fool that was his own, (141), V, 139. 
Dog, Story of the Buddhist Monk who was bitten by a, (149), 

V, 165. 
Doll, Akshakshapanaka and the Wooden, (163f), VI, 151-153. 
Donkey, Story of the Boys that milked the, (138), V, 136. 
Door, Story of the Servant who looked after the, (128), V, 

117. 
Double Elopement, The, (33a), III, 13-16. 
Drake, Story of the Fool who behaved like a Brahmany, 

(130), V, 118-119. 



12 THE OCEAN OF STORY 

Drink, Story of the Thirsty Fool that did not, (106), V, 88. 

Drum, The Jackal and the, (84b), V, 46. 

Durga, had always One Ox, Story of the Man who, thanks 

to, (157), V, 185-186. 
Dushtabuddhi, Dharmabuddhi and, (84i), V, 59-61. 

Ears, Story of Vajrasara, whose Wife cut off his Nose and, 

(81), V, 21-22. 
Earth, How Parvati condemned her Five Attendants to be 

reborn on, (170a), VIII, 136-138, 138-142. 
Elephant, Story of the Jackal that was turned into an, (161), 

VI, 2-3. 
Elephant, Svetarasmi, Story of King Ratnadhipati and the 

White, (50), III, 169-178. 
Elephants and the Hares, The, (121bb), V, 101-102. 
Eleven Husbands, Story of the Woman who had, (156), V, 

184-185. 
Elopement, The Double, (33a), III, 13-16. 
Escape from Destiny, Suprabha and his, (70a), IV, 176. 
Eye, The Prince who tore out his own, (34a), III, 19-21, 23. 

Faithful Minister, King Yasahketu, his Vidyadharl Wife 

and his, (163g(12)), VII, 13-25. 
Faithful Wife, The Hermit and the, (75c), IV, 232-233. 
Faithless Wife who Burnt herself with her Husband's Body, 

Story of the, (79), V, 19. 
Faithless Wife who had her Husband Murdered, Story of 

the, (80), V, 20. 
Faithless Wife who was present at her own Sraddha, Story 

of the, (102), V, 84-85. 
Famine, Story of the Seven Brahmans who devoured a Cow 

in Time of, (31), III, 9-10. 
Fastidious Men, The Three, (163g (8)), VI, 217-220. 
Father of Gunasarman, Adityasarman, the, (62dd), IV, 96-98. 
Father that married the Daughter and the Son that married 

the Mother, The, (163g (24)), VII, 116-119. 
Fellow-pupils Vyadi and Indradatta, Story of Vararuchi, his 

teacher Varsha and his, (1), I, 11-12, 16-17, 18, 24, 30-41, 

45-51, 53-58. 
Fickle Wife, Story of King Simhabala and his, (82), V, 

23-25. 
Fighting Friend, Story of Dhavalamukha, his Trading Friend 

and his, (105), V, 87-88. 



ALPHABETICAL LIST OF ALL STORIES 13 

Fire and Water, Story of the Fool who mixed, (87), V, 68. 
Firefly and the Bird, The Monkeys, the, (84h), V, 58-59. 
Fish, The Three, (84ggg), V, 56-57. 
Fisherman who married a Princess, The Young, (168c), VIII, 

115-117. 
Five Attendants to be reborn on Earth, How Parvati con- 
demned her, (170a), VIII, 136-138, 138-142. 
Flea, The Louse and the, (84e), V, 52. 
Flesh, Story of the King who replaced the, (115), V, 93. 
Food with a Guest, Story of the Man who submitted to be 

Burnt Alive sooner than share his, (150), V, 165-167. 
Fool who asked his Way to the Village, Story of the, (153), 

V, 170-171. 
Fool who behaved like a Brahmany Drake, Story of the, (130), 

V, 118-119. 
Fool and his Brother, Story of the, (108), V, 89. 
Fool and the Cakes, Story of the, (127), V, 116-117. 
Fool who was nearly choked with Rice, Story of the, (137), 

V, 135-136. 
Fool and the Cotton, Story of the, (91), V, 70. 
Fool that was his own Doctor, Story of the, (141), V, 139. 
Fool that did not Drink, Story of the Thirsty, (106), V, 88. 
Fool who found a Purse, Story of the, (143), V, 140-141. 
Fool who gave a Verbal Reward to the Musician, Story of the, 

(134), V, 132-133. 
Fool who killed his Son, Story of the, (107), V, 88-89. 
Fool who looked for the Moon, Story of the, (144), V, 141. 
Fool and his Milch-Cow, Story of the, (95), V, 72. 
Fool who mistook Hermits for Monkeys, Story of the, (142), 

V, 140. 
Fool who mixed Fire and Water, Story of the, (87), V, 68. 
Fool and the Ornaments, Story of the, (90), V, 69-70. 
Fool who pelted him, Story of the Foolish Bald Man and the, 

(96), V, 72-73. 
Fool and the Salt, Story of the, (94), V, 71-72. 
Fool who saw Gold in the Water, Story of the, (125), V, 115. 
Fool who took Notes of a certain Spot in the Sea, Story of 

the, (114), V, 92-93. 
Fool who wanted a Barber, Story of the, (119), V, 96. 
Foolish Bald Man and the Fool who pelted him, Story of 

the, (96), V, 72-73. 
Foolish Bov who went to the Village for Nothing, Story of 

the, (139), V, 136-137. 



14 THE OCEAN OF STORY 

Foolish Companions, Story of the Brahman's Son Vishnu- 

datta and his Seven, (41), III, 93-96. 
Foolish Herdsman, Story of the, (89), V, 69. 
Foolish King who made his Daughter grow, Story of the, 

(112), V, 91-92. 
Foolish Merchant who made Aloes -Wood into Charcoal, 

Story of the, (85), V, 67. 
Foolish Servant, Story of a, (101), V, 84. 
Foolish Servant, Story of the, (122), V, 113. 
Foolish Teacher, the Foolish Pupils and the Cat, Story of 

the, (151), V, 167-168. 
Foolish Villagers who cut down the Palm-Trees, Story of the, 

(92), V, 70-71. 
Fools and the Bull of Siva, Story of the, (152), V, 168-170. 
Forest, Story of the Bull abandoned in the, (84), V, 42-43, 

44-45, 46-47, 49, 50-52, 52-53, 54-55, 58, 59, 61, 63. 
Former Birth, The Hermit's Story of Somaprabha, Manora- 

thaprabha, and Makarandika, wherein it appears who the 

Parrot was in a, (83aa), V, 30-32, 34-37. 
Former Birth, Jimutavahana's Adventures in a, (27a), II, 

141-149. 
Former Life, The Adventures of Pushkaraksha and Vinayavati 

in a, (163bb), VI, 17-20. 
Fortunes, Yasovarman and the Two, (72a), IV, 195-198. 
Founding of the City of Pataliputra, The, (1b), I, 18-20, 

21-24. 
Four Brahman Brothers who Resuscitated the Lion, The, 

(163g (22)), VII, 108-111. 
Four Suitors, Anangarati and her, (163g (9)), VII, 1-4. 
Four Suitors, Story of Anangarati and her, (68), IV, 144-167. 
Friend, Story of Dhavalamukha, his Trading Friend and 

his Fighting, (105), V, 87-88. 
Frogs, The Snake and the, (121h), V, 112. 
Fruit, Story of the Servant who tasted the, (117), V, 94. 

Gambler Dagineya and the Vetala Agnisikha who submitted 
himself to King Vikramaditya, The Cunning, (171aa), 
IX, 14-17, 26-27. 

Gambler, Devadatta the, (29d), II, 231-236. 

Gambler Thinthakarala, The Bold, (171aaa), IX, 17-26. 

Garden, The Magic, (2c), I, 66-67. 

Generous Danava Namuchi, The, (62b), IV, 63-65. 

Generous Induprabha, The, (163d (1)), VI, 84-86. 



ALPHABETICAL LIST OF ALL STORIES 15 

Ghanta and Nighanta and the Two Maidens, (171b), IX, 29. 
Ghata and Karpara, Story of the Two Thieves, (146), V, 

142-151. 
Goat and the Rogues, The Brahman, the, (121c), V, 104. 
Gold in the Water, Story of the Fool who saw, (125), V, 

115. 
Golden City, Story of the, (29), II, 171-175, 184, 186-195, 

213, 217-231, 236-238. 
Golden-Crested Bird's Story, The, (148b), V, 160. 
Golden Deer, Jayanta and the, (171c), IX, 29-30. 
Grammar revealed, The New, (2e), I, 74-75. 
Grateful Animals and the Ungrateful Woman, Story of the, 

(148), V, 157-158, 159-160, 161-162, 162-164. 
Grateful Monkey, The, (171d(1)), IX, 47-48. 
Greedy Jackal, The, (97aaa), V, 77. 
Grow, Story of the Foolish King who made his Daughter, 

(112), V, 91-92. 
Guest, Story of the Man who submitted to be Burnt Alive 

sooner than share his Food with a, (150), V, 165-167. 
Gunadhya, Story of, (2), I, 60-62, 65-66, 67, 68-73, 74, 76. 
Gunasarman, Adityasarman, the Father of, (62dd), IV, 96-98. 
Gunasarman, King Mahasena and his Virtuous Minister, 

(62d), IV, 85-96, 98-102. 

Hair-Restorer, Story of the Bald Man and the, (100), V, 

83-84. 
Hamsavali, Kamalakara and, (163c), VI, 40-55. 
Handsome King Prithvlrupa, Story of the, (65), IV, 130-135. 
Hare and the Cat, The Bird, the, (121bbb), V, 102-103. 
Hare, The Lion and the, (84d), V, 49-50. 
Hares, The Elephants and the, (121bb), V, 101-102. 
Harisarman, The Brahman, (39a), III, 70-73. 
Harisvamin who first lost his Wife, and then his Life, The 

Brahman, (163g (13)), VII, 29-33. 
Heads, The Lady who caused her Brother and Husband to 

change, (163g (6)), VI, 204-207. 
Heads, Story of the Snake with Two, (136), V, 134-135. 
Hemaprabha and Lakshmlsena, Story of, (159), V, 188-192. 
Herdsman, Story of the Foolish, (89), V, 69. 
Hermit and the Faithful Wife, The, (75c), IV, 232-233. 
Hermit, The Mouse and the, (97a), V, 75-76, 77-78. 
Hermit and his Pupils, Story of the, (155), V, 178. 
Hermit Subhanaya, The Patient, (163d (3)), VI, 88-89. 



16 THE OCEAN OF STORY 

Hermit who first Wept and then Danced, The, (163g (23)), 

VII, 112-115. 
Hermit's Story of Somaprabha, Manorathaprabha, and Maka- 

randika, wherein it appears who the Parrot was in a Former 

Birth, The, (83aa), V, 30-32, 34-37. 
Hermits for Monkeys, Story of the Fool who mistook, (142), 

V, 140. 
Hiranyaksha and Mrigankalekha, Story of, (154), V, 171-174. 
History of Satavahana, The, (2d), I, 67-68. 
Holy Boar, the Monkey and the Lions, The, (163dd), VI, 

78-80. 
Holy Man, How King Vinitamati became a, (163d), VI, 

69-78, 80-83, 84, 86, 87, 89, 92, 96-98. 
Horripilant Brahman, The Permanently, (171e), IX, 74-75. 
Horses, The Dispute about the Colour of the Sun's, (27b), 

II, 150-152. 
How King Vinitamati became a Holy Man, (163d), VI, 

69-78, 80-83, 84, 86, 87, 89, 92, 96-98. 
How Parvati condemned her Five Attendants to be reborn 

on Earth, (170a), VIII, 136-138, 138-142. 
How the Prince obtained a Wife by the Help of his Father's 

Minister, (163g (1)), VI, 168-177. 
Hunchback, Story of the Physician who tried to cure a, 

(131), V, 119. 
Husband to change Heads, The Lady who caused her 

Brother and, (163g (6)), VI, 204-207. 
Husband Manivarman, and the Brahman Kamalakara, 

Anangamanjari, her, (163g (21)), VII, 98-104. 
Husband Murdered, Story of the Faithless Wife who had 

her, (80), V, 20. 
Husband of murdering a Bhilla, Story of the Wife who 

falsely accused her, (98), V, 80-82. 
Husband, Saktimati and her, (8b), I, 162-163. 
Husband's Body, Story of the Faithless Wife who Burnt 

herself with her, (79), V, 19. 
Husbands, Story of the Woman who had Eleven, (156), V, 

184-185. 
Hypocritical Ascetic, Story of the, (12), II, 4-5. 

Ichneumon, the Owl, the Cat and the Mouse, Story of the, 

(44), III, 115-117. 
Indra and King Sivi, (3a), I, 84. 
Indradatta, Story of King, (46), III, 128-129. 



ALPHABETICAL LIST OF ALL STORIES 17 

Indradatta, Story of Vararuchi, his teacher Varsha and his 
fellow-pupils Vyadi and, (1), I, 11-12, 16-17, 18, 24, 30-41, 
45-51, 53-58. 

Induprabha, The Generous, (163d (1)), VI, 84-86. 

Inexhaustible Pitcher, Story of the, (76), V, 3-4. 

Iniquity of Scandal, The, (29b), II, 185-186. 

Iron Balance, The Mice that ate an, (84k), V, 62. 

Iron Wheel, Chakra and the, (75b), IV, 229-231. 

Jackal and the Ass, The Sick Lion, the, (133a), V, 130-132. 

Jackal and the Drum, The, (84b), V, 46. 

Jackal, The Greedy, (97aaa), V, 77. 

Jackal that was turned into an Elephant, Story of the, (161), 

VI, 2-3. 
Jackal, The Lion, the Panther, the Crow and the, (84f), V, 

53-54. 
Jayanta and the Golden Deer, (171c), IX, 29-30. 
Jealous Pupils, Story of the Teacher and his Two, (135), V, 

133-134. 
Jimutavahana, The Sacrifice of, (163g (16)), VII, 49-63. 
Jimutavahana, Story of, (27), II, 138-141, 150, 153-156. 
Jimutavahana's Adventures in a Former Birth, (27a), II, 

141-149. 

Kadaligarbha, Story of, (42), III, 97-102, 103-106. 
Kala and his Prayers, The Brahman, (62a), IV, 23-25. 
Kalaratri, Kuvalayavali and the Witch, (24a), II, 199-100, 

103-105, 111-112. 
Kalingasena's Marriage to King Vikramaditya, (171d), IX, 

43-46, 48-50, 52-53, 67, 68, 70-71. 
Kamalakara, Anangamanjarl, her Husband Manivarman, 

and the Brahman, (163g (21)), VII, 98-104. 
Kamalakara and Hamsavali, (163c), VI, 40-55. 
Kamalalochana, Kusumayudha and, (171d (5)), IX, 61-62. 
Kanakavarsha and Madanasundari, Story of King, (74), IV, 

204-219. 
Kandarpa, The Two Brahmans Kes*ata and, (171d (4)), IX, 

54-61, 62-66. 
Kapalika, Madanamanjari and the, (171a), IX, 12-14, 27. 
Karpara, Story of the Two Thieves, Ghata and, (146), V, 

142-151. 
Karpurika in her Birth as a Swan, Story of the Princess, 

(61), III, 291-292. 

VOL. X. B 



18 THE OCEAN OF STORY 

Karttikeya, The Birth of, (24aa), II, 100-103. 

Kasmira to Pataliputra, The Mendicant who travelled from, 

(155a), V, 178-180, 182-183. 
Kesata and Kandarpa, The Two Brahmans, (171d (4)), IX, 

54-61, 62-66. 
King and the Barber's Wife, The, (42a), III, 102-103. 
King Bhadrabahu and his Clever Minister, (163a), VI, 12-14. 
King Bhunandana, The Adventures of, (163eee), VI, 106- 

114. 
King Brahmadatta, (Ibb), I, 20-21. 
King Brahmadatta and the Swans, Story of, (170), VIII, 

133-136, 138, 142-143, 144, 209. 
King, The Brahman Boy who offered himself up to save the 

Life of the, (163g (20)), VII, 87-96. 
King Chamarabala, Story of, (72), IV, 194, 198-201. 
King Chandamahasena and the Asura's Daughter, (168a), 

VIII, 106-110. 
King Chandamahasena, Story of, (6), I, 124-128. 
King Chirayus and his Minister Nagarjuna, Story of, (57), 

III, 252-256. 
King Dharmadatta and his Wife Nagasri, Story of, (30), 

III, 7-8. 

King Dharmadhvaja and his Three Very Sensitive Wives, 

(163g (11)), VII, 10-12. 
King, How the Crow dissuaded the Birds from choosing the 

Owl, (121b), V, 100, 102, 103. 
King Indradatta, Story of, (46), III, 128-129. 
King Kanakavarsha and Madanasundari, Story of, (74), IV, 

204-219. 
King Lakshadatta and his Dependent Labdhadatta, Story 

of, (69), IV, 168-172. 
King who made his Daughter grow, Story of the Foolish, 

(112), V, 91-92. 
King Mahasena and his Virtuous Minister Gunas'arman (62d), 

IV, 85-96, 98-102. 

King who married his Dependent to a Nereid, The, (163g (7)), 

VI, 209-216. 
King Palaka and his Son Avantivardhana, Story of, (168), 

VIII, 106, 110-112, 114-115, 118, 120-122. 
King Parityagasena, his Wicked Wife and his Two Sons, 

Story of, (58), III, 263-275. 
King of the Parrots, The Parrot who was taught Virtue by 

the, (163d (2)), VI, 86-87. 



ALPHABETICAL LIST OF ALL STORIES 19 

King of the Pigeons, the Tortoise and the Deer, Story of the 

Crow and the, (97), V, 73-75, 78-80. 
King Prasenajit and the Brahman who lost his Treasure, 

Story of, (45), III, 118-120. 
King PTasenajit, The Young Chandala who married the 

Daughter of, (168b), VIII, 112-lii. 
King Prithvirupa, Story of the Handsome, (65), IV, 130-135. 
King Ratnadhipati and the White Elephant Svetarami, 

Story of, (50), III, 169-178. 
King who replaced the Flesh, Story of the, (115), V, 93. 
King Simhabala and his Fickle Wife, Story of, (82), V, 23-25. 
King Simhaksha and the Wives of his Principal Courtiers, 

The Wife of, (155aa), V, 180-182. 
King Sivi, Indra and, (3a), I, 84. 
King, Story of the Miserly, (104), V, 86. 
King, Story of the Rogue who managed to acquire Wealth 

by speaking to the, (158), V, 186-188. 
King Sumanas, the Nishada Maiden, and the Learned Parrot, 

Story of, (83), V, 27-28, 37-38. 
King Tribhuvana, The Treacherous Pasupata Ascetic and, 

(75d), IV, 234-236. 
King Trivikramasena and the Mendicant, (163g), VI, 165-168, 

177-178, 179, 181-182, 183, 190, 191, 199, 200, 203, 204, 208, 

209, 216, 217, 220-221 ; VII, 1, 4, 5, 9, 10, 12, 13, 25, 29, 

33-34, 35, 39, 40, 48, 49, 63, 66, 69-70, 71, 77, 78, 85-86, 87, 

96-97, 98, 104, 108, 111, 112, 115, 116, 120-121. 
King Trivikramasena and the Mendicant, Conclusion of, 

(163G (25)), VII, 122-125. 
King and the Two Wise Birds, The, (163g (3)), VI, 183-184, 

186, 189. 
King Vikramaditya and the Courtesan, Story of, (52), III, 

206-209, 211-217. 
King Vikramaditya, Kalingasena's Marriage to, (171d), IX, 

43-46, 48-50, 52-53, 67, 68, 70-71. 
King Vikramaditya and the Treacherous Mendicant, (52a), 

III, 209-211. 
King Vikramasimha, the Courtesan, and the Young Brahman, 

Story of, (78), V, 15-18. 
King Vikramasinha and the Two Brahmans, Story of, (33), 

III, 11-13, 16. 
King Vikramatunga, The Brave, (49b), III, 159-163. 
King Vilaslla and the Physician Tarunaehandra, Story of, 

(56), III, 243-249. 



20 THE OCEAN OF STORY 

King Vinitamati became a Holy Man, How, (163d), VI, 

69-78, 80-83, 84, 86, 87, 89, 92, 96-98. 
King Ya^ahketu, his Vidyadhari Wife and his Faithful 

Minister,' (163g (12)), VII, 13-25. 
Klrtisena and her Cruel Mother-in-Law, Story of, (38), III, 

44-54. 
Kirtisoma, Story of the Two Brothers Yajnasoma and, (118), 

V 95-96. 
Kunti, Story of, (17), II, 23-24. 

Kusumayudha and Kamalalochana, (171d (5)), IX, 61-62. 
Kuvalayavall and the Witch Kalaratri, (24a), II, 99-100, 

103-105, 111-112. 

Labdhadatta, Story of King Lakshadatta and his Dependent, 

(69), IV, 168-172. 
Lady who caused her Brother and Husband to change Heads, 

The, (163g (6)), VI, 204-207. 
Lady to Life, The Three Young Brahmans who restored a 

Dead, (163g (2)), VI, 179-181. 
Lakshadatta and his Dependent Labdhadatta, Story of 

King, (69), IV, 168-172. 
Lakshmidhara and the Two Wives of the Water-Spirit, 

Story of Yasodhara and, (132), V, 120-123, 124-125, 

125-126. 
Lakshmisena, Story of Hemaprabha and, (159), V, 188-192. 
Lavanyamanjari, (163bbb), VI, 20-21. 
Learned Parrot, Story of King Sumanas, the Nishada 

Maiden, and the, (83), V, 27-28, 37-38. 
Life, The Adventures of Pushkaraksha and Vinayavati in a 

Former, (163bb), VI, 17-20. 
Life, The Brahman Harisvamin who first lost his Wife, and 

then his, (163g (13)), VII, 29-33. 
Life of the King, The Brahman Boy who offered himself up 

to save the, (163g (20)), VII, 87-96. 
Life as a Parrot, The Parrot's Account of his own, (83a), V, 

28-30, 37. 
Life, Story of the Prince and the Merchant's Son who saved 

his, (36), III, 28-32. 
Life, The Three Young Brahmans who restored a Dead Lady 

to, (163g (2)), VI, 179-181. 
Lion, The Four Brahman Brothers who resuscitated the, 

(163g (22)), VII, 108-111. 
Lion and the Hare, The, (84d), V, 49-50. 



ALPHABETICAL LIST OF ALL STORIES 21 

Lion, the Jackal and the Ass, The Sick, (133a), V, 130-132. 
Lion, the Panther, the Crow and the Jackal, The, (84f), V, 

53-54. 
Lion's Story, The, (148a), V, 159. 
Lions, The Holy Boar, the Monkey and the, (163dd), VI, 

78-80. 
Louse and the Flea, The, (84e), V, 52. 
Love with a Painting, The Merchant who fell in, (163d (5)), 

VI, 90-92. 
Love with a Thief, The Merchant's Daughter who fell in, 

(163g (14)), VII, 35-39 ; and (168d), VIII, 118-120. 
Loving Couple who died of Separation, Story of the, (14), 

II, 9-10. 

Madanamanjarl and the Kapalika, (171a), IX, 12-14, 27. 
Madanasena and her Rash Promise, (163g (10)), VII, 5-9. 
Madanasundari, Story of King Kanakavarsha and, (74), IV, 

204-219. 
Madhava, Siva and, (29a), II, 175-183. 
Magic Garden, The, (2c), I, 66-67. 
Magic Pill, The, (163g (15)), VII, 40-47. 
Magic Power, The Brahman's Son who failed to acquire the, 

(163g (18)), VII, 71-77. 
Mahasena and his Virtuous Minister Gunasarman, King, 

(62d), IV, 85-96, 98-102. 
Mahipala, and his Daughter Chandravatl, Story of the 

Brahman Chandrasvamin, his Son, (75), IV, 220-225, 

227-229, 233-234, 236, 250-251. 
Maiden, and the Learned Parrot, Story of King Sumanas, 

the Nishada, (83), V, 27-28, 37-38. 
Maiden, The Mouse that was turned into a, (121g), V, 109-110. 
Maiden, Story of the Ambitious Chandala, (103), V, 85-86. 
Maidens, Ghanta and Nighanta and the Two, (171b), IX, 

29. 
Maina's Story, The, (163g (3a)), VI, 184-186. 
Makara, The Crane and the, (84c), V, 48-49. 
Makarandika, wherein it appears who the Parrot was in a 

Former Birth, The Hermit's Story of Somaprabha, 

Manorathaprabha, and, (83aa), V, 30-32, 34-37. 
Malyavan, Story of, (4), I, 85-86. 

Man who asked for Nothing at all, Story of the, (120), V, 97. 
Man and the Fool who pelted him, Story of the Foolish Bald, 

(96), V, 72-73. 



22 THE OCEAN OF STORY 

Man and the Hair-Restorer, Story of the Bald, (100), V, 83-84. 
Man, How King Vinitamati became a Holy, (163d), VI, 69-78, 

80-83, 84, 86, 87, 89, 92, 96-98. 
Man who justified his Character, Story of the Violent, (111), 

V, 90-91. 
Man who recovered half a Pana from his Servant, Story of the, 

(113), V, 92. 
Man who sowed Roasted Seed, Story of the, (86), V, 67-68. 
Man who submitted to be Burnt Alive sooner than share his 

Food with a Guest, Story of the, (150), V, 165-167. 
Man who, thanks to Durga, had always One Ox, Story of the, 

(157), V, 185-186. 
Man who tried to improve his Wife's Nose, Story of the, (88), 

V, 68-69. 
Mandaravati, Sundarasena and, (163h), VII, 137-160. 
Manivarman and the Brahman Kamalakara, Anangamanjari, 

her Husband, (163g (21)), VII, 98-104. 
Manorathaprabha and Makarandika, wherein it appears who 

the Parrot was in a Former Birth, The Hermit's Story of 

Somaprabha, (83aa), V, 30-32, 34-37. 
Manorathaprabha and Ras'mimat, (83aaa), V, 32-34. 
Marriage to King Vikramaditya, Kalingasena's, (171d), IX, 

43-46, 48-50, 52-53, 67, 68, 70-71. 
Men, The Three Fastidious, (163g (8)), VI, 217-220. 
Mendicant, Conclusion of King Trivikramasena and the, 

(163g (25)), VII, 122-125. 
Mendicant, King Trivikramasena and the, (163g), VI, 165-168, 

177-178, 179, 181-182, 183, 190, 191, 199, 200, 203, 204, 

208, 209, 216, 217, 220-221 ; VII, 1, 4, 5, 9, 10, 12, 13, 25, 

29, 33-34, 35, 39, 40, 48, 49, 63, 66, 69-70, 71, 77, 78, 85-86, 

87, 96-97, 98, 104, 108, 111, 112, 115, 116, 120-121. 
Mendicant, King Vikramaditya and the Treacherous, (52a), 

III, 209-211. 
Mendicant who travelled from Kasmira to Pataliputra, The, 

(155a), V, 178-180, 182-183. 
Mendicants who became emaciated from Discontent, Story 

of the, (124), V, 114-115. 
Merchant who made Aloes- Wood into Charcoal, Story of the 

Foolish, (85), V, 67. 
Merchant Dhanadatta who lost his Wife, The, (171d (3)), 

IX, 53-54, 66-67. 
Merchant who saved his Life, Story of the Prince and the, 

(36), III, 28-32. 



ALPHABETICAL LIST OF ALL STORIES 23 

Merchant who fell in Love with a Painting, The, (163g (5)), 

VI, 90-92. 
Merchant, The Mouse, (2a), I, 62-64. 
Merchant SamudraSura, Story of the, (71), IV, 191-192. 
Merchant and his Wife Vela, Story of the, (160), V, 198-204. 
Merchant and his Young Wife, The Old, (121d), V, 106. 
Merchant's Daughter who fell in Love with a Thief, The, 

(163G (14)), VII, 35-39 ; and (168d), VIII, 118-120. 
Merchant's Son, the Courtesan, and the Wonderful Ape Ala, 

Story of the, (77), V, 5-13. 
Mice that ate an Iron Balance, The, (84k), V, 62. 
Milch-Cow, Story of the Fool and his, (95), V, 72. 
Minister Guna^arman, King Mahasena and his Virtuous, (62d), 

IV, 85-96, 98-102. 

Minister, How the Prince obtained a Wife bv the Help of his 

Father's, (163g (1)), VI, 168-177. 
Minister, King Bhadrabahu and his Clever, (163a), VI, 12-14. 
Minister, King Ya^ahketu, his Vidyadhari Wife and his 

Faithful, (163G (12)), VII, 13-25. 
Minister Nagarjuna, Story of King Chirayus and his, (57), III, 

252-256. 
Miserly King, Story of the, (104), V, 86. 
Monk who was bitten by a Dog, Story of the Buddhist, (149), 

V, 165. 

Monkey and the Cowherd, Story of the Woman who escaped 

from the, (145), V, 141-142. 
Monkey, The Grateful, (171d (1)), IX, 47-48. 
Monkey and the Lions, The Holy Boar, the, (163dd), VI, 78-80. 
Monkey and the Porpoise, Story of the, (133), V, 127-130, 132. 
Monkey that pulled out the Wedge, The, (84a), V, 43-44. 
Monkeys, the Firefly and the Bird, The, (84h), V, 58-59. 
Monkeys, Story of the Fool who mistook Hermits for, (142) 

V, 140. 
Moon, Story of the Fool who looked for the, (144), V, 141. 
Mother, The Father that married the Daughter and the Son 

that married the, (163g (24)), VII, 116-119. 
Mother-in-Law, Story of Kirtisena and her Cruel, (38), III, 

44-54. 
Mouse and the Hermit, The, (97a), V, 75-76, 77-78. 
Mouse Merchant, The, (2a), I, 62-64. 
Mouse, Story of the Ichneumon, the Owl, the Cat and the, 

(44), III, 115-117. 
Mouse that was turned into a Maiden, The, (121g), V, 109-110. 



24 THE OCEAN OF STORY 

Mrigankadatta, Story of, (163), VI, 10-12, 14, 22, 23-33, 36-40, 
' 55-58, 67-69, 98-99, 100-102, 131-132, 141-151, 153-163, 

164-165; VII, 125-127, 128-133, 134-136, 161, 162-173, 

175-192. 
Mrigankalekha, Story of Hiranyaksha and, (154), V, 171-174. 
Mriijankavati, Story of Sridatta and, (5), I, 106-120. 
Muladeva and the Brahman's Daughter, (171g), IX, 77-85. 
Mungoose, The Crane, the Snake and the, (84j), V, 61. 
Mungoose Story of the Brahman and the, (140), V, 138-139. 
Muktaphalaketu and PadmavatI, (170b), VIII, 144-155, 

156-163, 164-177, 178-192, 193-209. 
Murdered, Story of the Faithless Wife who had her Husband, 

(80), V, 20. 
Musician, Story of the Fool who gave a Verbal Reward to the, 

(134), V, 132-133. 

Nagarjuna, Story of King Chirayus and his Minister, (57), 

III, 252-256. 
Nagasrl, Story of King Dharmadatta and his Wife, (30), 

III, 7-8. 
Nala and Damayanti, (75e), IV, 237-250. 
Namuchi, The Generous Danava, (62b), IV, 63-65. 
Nereid, The King who married his Dependent to a, (163g (7)), 

VI, 209-216. 
New Grammar revealed, The, (2e), I, 74-75. 
Nighanta and the Two Maidens, Ghanta and, (171b), IX, 29. 
Ni^chayadatta, Story of, (51), III, 183-190, 193, 195-200. 
Nishada Maiden, and the Learned Parrot, Story of King 

Sumanas, the, (83), V, 27-28, 37-38. 
Nose and Ears, Story of Vajrasara, whose Wife cut off his, 

(81), V, 21-22. 
Nose, Story of the Man who tried to improve his Wife's, (88), 

V, 68-69. 
Notes of a certain Spot in the Sea, Story of the Fool who took, 

(114), V, 92-93. 
Nothing at all, Story of the Man who wanted, (120), V, 97. 
Nothing, Story of the Foolish Boy who went to the Village for, 

(139), V, 136-137. 

Old Merchant and his Young Wife, The, (121d), V, 106. 
Ornaments, Story of the Fool and the, (90), V, 69-70. 
Owl, the Cat and the Mouse, Story of the Ichneumon, the, (44), 
III, 115-117. 



ALPHABETICAL LIST OF ALL STORIES 25 

Owl King, How the Crow dissuaded the Birds from choosing 

the, (121b), V, 100, 102, 103. 
Owls, Story of the War between the Crows and the, (121), 

V, 98-99, 100, 104-106, 107-108, 109, 110-112, 112-113. 
Ox, Story of the Man who, thanks to Durga, had always One, 

(157), V, 185-186. 

PadmavatI, Muktaphalaketu and, (170b), VIII, 144-155, 

156-163, 164-177, 178-192, 193-209. 
Painting, The Merchant who fell in love with a, (163d (5)), 

VI, 90-92. 

Pair of Titthibas, The, (84g), V, 55 f 56, 57. 

Palaka and his Son Avantivardhana, Story of King, (168), 

VIII, 106, 110-112, 114-115, 118, 120-122. 
Palm-Trees, Story of the Foolish Villagers who cut down the, 

(92), V, 70-71. 
Pana from his Servant, Story of the Man who recovered half 

a, (113), V, 92. 
Panther, the Crow and the Jackal, the Lion, The, (84f), V, 

53-54. 
Panther's Skin, The Ass in the, (121a), V, 99-100. 
Parityagasena, his Wicked Wife and his Two Sons, Story of 

King, (58), III, 263-275. 
Parrot was in a Former Birth, The Hermit's Story of Soma- 

prabha, Manorathaprabha, and Makarandika, wherein it 

appears who the, (83aa), V, 30-32, 34-37. 
Parrot, Story of King Sumanas, the Nishada Maiden, and the 

Learned, (83), V, 27-28, 37-38. 
Parrot who was taught Virtue by the King of the Parrots, 

The, (163d (2)), VI, 86-87. 
Parrot's Account of his own Life as a Parrot, The, (83a), V, 

28-30, 37. 
Parrot's Story, The, (163g (3b)), VI, 186-189. 
Parvati condemned her Five Attendants to be reborn on 

Earth, How, (170a), VIII, 136-138, 138-142. 
Pasupata Ascetic and King Tribhuvana, The Treacherous, 

(75d), IV, 234-236. 
Pataliputra, The Founding of the City of, (1b), I, 18-20, 21-24. 
Pataliputra, The Mendicant who travelled from Kasmira to, 

(155a), V, 178-180, 182-183. 
Patient Hermit Subhanaya, The, (163d (3)), VI, 88-89. 
Permanently Horripilant Brahman, The, (171e), IX, 74-75. 
Persevering Young Brahman, The, (163d (4)), VI, 89. 



26 THE OCEAN OF STORY 

Phalabhuti, Story of, (24), II, 95-99, 112-115. 

Physician, Story of the Clever, (11), II, 2. 

Physician, Tarunachandra, Story of King Vilasa&la and the, 

(56), III, 248-249. 
Physician who tried to cure a Hunchback, Story of the, (131), 

V, 119. 
Pigeons, the Tortoise and the Deer, Story of the Crow and the 

King of the, (97), V, 73-75, 78-80. 
Pill, The Magic, (163g (15)), VII, 40-47. 
Pingalika, Story of, (26), II, 133-134. 

Pisacha, Story of the Brahman and the, (37), III, 32-33, 34-35. 
Pitcher, Story of the Inexhaustible, (76), V, 3-4. 
Porpoise, Story of the Monkey and the, (133), V, 127-130, 132. 
Power, The Brahman's Son who failed to acquire the Magic, 

(163g (18)), VII, 71-77. 
Prabhakara and Vidyadharl, (75a), IV, 225-227. 
Pranadhara and Rajyadhara, Story of the Two Brothers, (59), 

III, 282-285. 
Prasenajit and the Brahman who lost his Treasure, Storv of 

King, (45), III, 118-120. 
Prasenajit, The Young Chandala who married the Daughter 

of King, (168b), VIII, 112-114. 
Prayers, The Brahman Kala and his, (62a), IV, 23-25. 
Previous Birth, The Water-Spirit in his, (132a), V, 123. 
Prince and the Merchant's Son who saved his Life, Story of 

the, (36), III, 28-32. 
Prince obtained a Wife by the Help of his Father's Minister, 

How the, (163g (1)), VI, 168-177. 
Prince who tore out his own Eye, The, (34a), III, 19-21, 23. 
Princess Karptirika in her Birth as a Swan, Story of the, (61), 

III, 291-292. 
Princess, The Young Fisherman who married a, (168c), VIII, 

115-117. 
Princesses, Story of the Seven, (34), III, 19, 23. 
Princesses, The Two, (171d (2)), IX, 50-52. 
Prithvirupa, Story of the Handsome King, (65), IV, 130-135. 
Promise, Madanasena, and her Rash, (163g (10)), VII, 5-9. 
Punyasena, Story of, (15), II, 10-11. 
Pupils and the Cat, Story of the Foolish Teacher, the Foolish, 

(151), V, 167-168. 
Pupils, Story of the Hermit and his, (155), V, 178. 
Pupils, Story of the Teacher and his Two Jealous, (135), V, 

133-134. 



ALPHABETICAL LIST OF ALL STORIES 27 

Purse, Story of the Fool who found a, (143), V, 140-141. 
Pushkaraksha and Vinayavati, (163b), VI, 14-17, 20, 21-22. 
Pushkaraksha and Vinayavati in a Former Life, The Adven- 
tures of, (163bb), VI, 17-20. 
Pushpadanta, Story of, (3), I, 78-83, 85. 

Rain off the Trunks, Story of the Servants who kept, (126), 

V, 116. 
Rajvadhara, Story of the Two Brothers Pranadhara and, (59), 

III, 282-285. 
Rakshasa, The Brahman, the Thief and the, (121e), V, 107. 
Rakshasa, Story of Sringabhuja and the Daughter of the, (53), 

III, 218-235. 
Rama and Sita, Story of, (64), IV, 126-130. 
Rama, Story of, (166), VIII, 44-45. 

Rash Promise, Madanasena and her, (163g (10)), VII, 5-9. 
Ras'mimat, Manorathaprabha and, (83aaa), V, 32-34. 
Ratnadhipati and the White Elephant Svetaras'mi, Story of 

King, (50), III, 169-178. 
Ratnaprabha, Story of, (49), III, 156-157, 158-159, 163-166. 
Resuscitated the Lion, The Four Brahman Brothers who, 

(163G (22)), VII, 108-111. 
Reward to the Musician, Story of the Fool who gave a Verbal, 

(134), V, 132-133. 
Rice, Story of the Fool who was nearly choked with, (137), 

V, 135-136. 
Roasted Seed, Story of the Man who sowed, (86), V, 67-68. 
Robber who won over Yama's Secretary, The, (163d (6)), VI, 

92-95. 
Rogue who managed to acquire Wealth by speaking to the 

King, Story of the, (158), V, 186-188. 
Rogues, The Brahman, the Goat and the, (121c), V, 104. 
Rupinika, Story of, (7), I, 138-149. 
Ruru, Story of, (10), I, 188-189. 

Sacrifice of Jimutavahana, The, (163g (16)), VII, 49-63. 

Saktimati and her Husband, (8b), I, 162-163. 

Salt, Story of the Fool and the, (94), V, 71-72. 

Sama Veda and the Courtesan, The Chanter of the, (2b), I, 

64-65. 
Samudragura, Story of the Merchant, (71), IV, 191-193. 
Sarabhanana, Adventure of the Witch, (62c), IV, 82-83. 
Satavahana, The History of, (2d), I, 67-68. 



28 THE OCEAN OF STORY 

Satrughna ami his Wicked Wife, Story of, (48), III, 141. 

Sattvasila and the Two Treasures, (49a), III, 157-158. 

Saiuiainini's Story, (103eee), VI, 102-104. 

Savitri and Angiras, Story of, (164), VIII, 22-23. 

Scandal, The Iniquity of,* (29b), II, 185-180. 

Sea, Story of the Fool who took Notes of a certain Spot in the, 

(lit)," V, 92-93. 
Secret to a Woman, Story of the Snake who told his, (99), 

V, 82-93. 

Secretary, The Robber who won over Yama's, (1G3d (6)), 

VI, 92-95. 

Seed, Story of the Man who sowed Roasted, (8G), V, G7-68. 
Sensitive Wives, King Dharmadhvaja and his Three Very, 

103c; (11)), VII, 10-12. 
Separation, Story of the Loving Couple who died of, (14), 

II, 9-10. 
Servant who looked after the Door, Story of the, (128), V, 117. 
Servant, Story of a Foolish, (101), V, 84. 
Servant, Story of the Foolish, (122), V, 113. 
Servant, Story of the Man who recovered half a Pana from 

his, (113), V, 92. 
Servant who tasted the Fruit, Story of the, (117), V, 94. 
Servants who kept Rain off the Trunks, Story of the, (126), 

V, 116. 
Sesame-Seeds, The Brahman's Wife and the, (97aa), V, 76-77. 
Seven Brahmans who devoured a Cow in Time of Famine, 

Story of the, (31), III, 9-10. 
Seven Foolish Companions, Story of the Brahman's Son 

Vishnudatta and his, (41), III, 93-90. 
Seven Princesses, Story of the, (34), III, 19, 23. 
Sick Lion, the Jackal and the Ass, The, (133a), V, 130-132. 
Siddhikari, The Cunning, (8a), I, 157-158. 
Simhabala and his Fickle Wife, Story of King, (82), V, 23-25. 
Simhaksha and the Wives of his Principal Courtiers, The 

Wife of King, (155aa), V, 180-182. 
Simpletons who ate the Buffalo, Story of the, (129), V, 117-118. 
Sinhaparfikrama, Story of, (28), II, 159-160. 
Slta, Story of Rama and, (64), IV, 120- 130. 
Siva and Madhava, (29a), II, 175-183. 

Siva, Story of the Fools and the Bull of, (152), V, 165-170. 
Sivavarman, (lc), I, 51-53. 
Sivi, Indra and King, (3a), I, 84. 
Skin, The Ass in the Panther's, (121a), V, 99-100. 



ALPHABETICAL LIST OF ALL STORIES 29 

Snake and the Frogs, The, (121h), V, 112. 

Snake and the Mungoose, The Crane, the, (84j), V, 61. 

Snake who told his Secret to a Woman, Story of the, (99), 

V, 82-83. 
Snake with Two Heads, Story of the, (136), V, 134-135. 
Snake's Story, The, (148c), V, 161. 
Somaprabha, Manorathaprabha and Makarandika, wherein 

it appears who the Parrot was in a Former Birth, The 

Hermit's Story of, (83aa), V, 30-32, 34-37. 
Somaprabha, Story of, (20), II, 39-44. 

Somaprabha and her Three Suitors, (163g (5)), VI, 200-203. 
Somasvamin and Bandhudatta, (51a), III, 190-193. 
Son Avantivardhana, Story of King Palaka and his, (168), 

VIII, 106, 110-112, 114-115, 118, 120-122. 
Son, the Courtesan, and the Wonderful Ape Ala, Story of the 

Merchant's, (77), V, 5-13. 
Son who failed to acquire the Magic Power, The Brahman's, 

(163g (18)), VII, 71-77. 
Son Mahipala, and his Daughter Chandravati, Story of the 

Brahman Chandrasvamin, his, (75), IV, 220-225, 227-229, 

232, 233-234, 236, 250-251. 
Son that married the Mother, The Father that married the 

Daughter and the, (163g (24)), VII, 116-119. 
Son who saved his Life, Story of the Prince and the Merchant's, 

(36), III, 28-32. 
Son, Story of the Astrologer who killed his, (110), V, 90. 
Son, Story of the Brahmacharin's, (109), V, 89. 
Son, Story of the Fool who killed his, (107), V, 88-89. 
Son, Story of the Woman who wanted another, (116), V, 94. 
Son, The Thief's, (163g (19)), VII, 78-85. 
Son, Vishnudatta and his Seven Foolish Companions, Story 

of the Brahman's, (41), III, 93-96. 
Sons, Story of King Parityagasena, his Wicked Wife and his 

Two, (58), III, 263-275. 
Sovereignty over the Vidyadharas, Story of Suryaprabha and 

how he attained, (62), IV, 2-13, 17-22, 25-45, 49-62, 65-66, 

67-74, 75-82, 83-84, 85, 102-103, 108-121. 
Speaking to the King, Story of the Rogue who managed to 

acquire Wealth by, (158), V, 185. 
Spot in the Sea, Story of the Fool who took Notes of a certain, 

(114), V, 92-93. 
Sraddha, Story of the Faithless Wife who was present at her 

own, (102), V, 84-85. 



80 THE OCEAN OF STORY 

Sridarsana's Story, (163e), VI, 102, 104-106, 114-131. 
Sridatta and Mrigankavati, Story of, (5), I, 106-120. 
Sringabhuja and the Daughter of the Rakshasa, Story of the, 

(53), III, 218-235. 
Srutasena, Story of, (43), III, 108-109, 110-111, 112. 
Sthulabhuja, Storv of, (67), IV, 142-143. 
Story, The Golden-Crested Bird's, (148b), V, 160. 
Story, The Lion's, (148a), V, 159. 
Story, The Maina's, (163g (3a)), VI, 184-186. 
Story, The Parrot's, (163g (3b)), VI, 186-189. 
Story, Saudamini's, (163ee), VI, 102-104. 
Story, The Snake's, (148c), V, 161. 
Story, Sridarsana's, (163e), VI, 102, 104-106, 114-131. 
Story, The Woman's, (148d), V, 162. 
Subhanaya, The Patient Hermit, (163d (3)), VI, 88-89. 
Suitors, Anangarati and her Four, (164g (9)), VII, 1-4. 
Suitors, Somaprabha and her Three, (163g (5)), VI, 200-203. 
Suitors, Story of Anangarati and her Four, (68), IV, 144-167. 
Sulochana and Sushena, Story of, (35), III, 24-27. 
Sumanas, the Nishada Maiden, and the Learned Parrot, Story 

of King, (83), V, 27-28, 37-38. 
Sunda and Upasunda, Story of, (16), II, 13-14. 
Sundaraka and the Witches, (24b), II, 105-111. 
Sundarasena and Mandaravati, (163h), VII, 137-160. 
Sun's Horses, The Dispute about the Colour of the, (27b), 

II, 150-152. 

Suprabha and his Escape from Destiny, (70a), IV, 176. 
Surasena and Sushena, Story of the Devoted Couple, (167), 

VIII, 97-99. 
Suryaprabha and how he attained Sovereignty over the 

Vidyadharas, Story of, (62), IV, 2-13, 17-22, 25-45, 49-62, 

65-66, 67-74, 75-82, 83-84, 85, 102-103, 108-121. 
Sushena, Story of the Devoted Couple, Surasena and, (167), 

VIII, 97-99. 
Sushena, Story of Sulochana and, (35), III, 24-27. 
SvetaraSmi, Story of King Ratnadhipati and the White 

Elephant, (50), III, 169-178. 
Swan, Story of the Princess Karpurika in her Birth as a, (61), 

III, 291-292. 

Swans, Story of King Brahmadatta and the, (170), VIII, 

133-136, 138, 142-143, 144, 209. 
Swans, The Tortoise and the Two, (84gg), V, 55-56. 
Sweetmeat, Story of the Child and the, (165), VIII, 35. 



ALPHABETICAL LIST OF ALL STORIES 31 

Tapodatta, Story of, (54), III, 241. 

Taravaloka, Story of, (169), VIII, 125-131. 

Tarunachandra, Story of King Vilasaslla and the Physician, 

(56), III, 243-249. 
Teacher, the Foolish Pupils and the Cat, Story of the Foolish, 

(151), V, 167-168. 
Teacher and his Two Jealous Pupils, Story of the, (135), V, 

133-134. 
Teacher Varsha, and his fellow-pupils Vyadi and Indradatta, 

Story of Vararuchi, his, (1), I, 11-12, 16-17, 18, 24, 30-41, 

45-51, 53-58. 
Tejasvati, Story of, (39), III, 69-70, 74. 
Thief, The Merchant's Daughter who fell in love with a, 

(163G (14)), VII, 35-39 ; and (168d), VIII, 118-120. 
Thief and the Rakshasa, The Brahman, the, (121e), V, 107. 
Thief's Son, The, (163g (19)), VII, 78-85. 
Thieves Ghata and Karpara, Story of the Two, (146), V, 

142-151. 
Thinthakarala, The Bold Gambler, (171aaa), IX, 17-26. 
thirsty Fool that did not Drink, Story of the, (106), V, 88. 
Three Brahman Brothers, The, (43a), III, 109-110. 
Three Fastidious Men, The, (163g (8)), VI, 217-220. 
Three Fish, The, (84ggg), V, 56-57. 
Three Suitors, Somaprabha and her, (163g (5)), VI, 200- 

203. 
Three Very Sensitive Wives, King Dharmadhvaja and his, 

(163G (11)), VII, 10-12. 
Three Young Brahmans who restored a Dead Lady to Life, 

The, (163g (2)), VI, 179-181. 
Tittibhas, The Pair of, (84g), V, 55, 56, 57. 
Tortoise and the Deer, Story of the Crow and the King of the 

Pigeons, the, (97), V, 73-75, 78-80. 
Tortoise and the Two Swans, The, (84gg), V, 55-56. 
Trading Friend and his Fighting Friend, Story of Dhavala- 

mukha, his, (105), V, 87-88. 
Treacherous Mendicant, King Vikramaditya and the, (52a), 

III, 209-211. 
Treacherous Pa^upata Ascetic and King Tribhuvana, The, 

(75d), IV, 234-236. 
Treasure, Story of King Prasenajit and the Brahman who 

lost his, (45), III, 118-120. 
Treasure-Finder who was blinded, Story of the, (93), V, 71. 
Treasures, Sattvaslla and the Two, (49a), III, 157-158. 



82 THE OCEAN OF STORY 

Tribhuvana, The Treacherous Pasupata Ascetic and King, 

(74D), IV, 234-236. 
Trivikramasena and the Mendicant, Conclusion of King, 

(163G (25)), VII, 122-125. 
Trivikramasena and the Mendicant, King, (163g), VI, 165- 

168, 177-178, 179, 181-132, 183, 190, 191, 199, 200, 203, 

204, 208, 209, 216, 217, 220-221 ; VII, 1, 4, 5, 9, 10, 12, 

13, 25, 29, 33-34, 35, 39, 40, 48, 49, 63, 66, 69-70, 71, 77, 

78, 85-86, 87, 96-97, 98, 104, 108, 111, 112, 115, 116, 

120-121. 
Trunks, Story of the Servants who kept Rain off the, (126), 

V, 116. 
Two Ascetics, one a Brahman, the other a Chandala, Story of 

the, (32), III, 10-11. 
Two Brahman Brothers, The, (1a), I, 12-13, 16. 
Two Brahmans Kesata and Kandarpa, The, (171d (4)), IX, 

54-61, 62-66. 
Two Brahmans, Story of King Vikramasinha and the, (33), 

III, 11-13, 16. 
Two Brothers who divided all that they had, Story of the, 

(123), V, 114. 
Two Brothers Pranadhara and Rajyadhara, Story of the, (59), 

III, 282-285. 
Two Brothers Yajnasoma and Kirtisoma, Story of the, (118), 

V, 95-96. 
Two Fortunes, Yas"ovarman and the, (72a), IV, 195-198. 
Two Heads, Story of the Snake with, (136), V, 134-135. 
Two Jealous Pupils, Story of the Teacher and his, (135), V, 

133-134. 
Two Maidens, Ghanta and Nighanta and the, (171b), IX, 29. 
Two Princesses, The, (171d (2)), IX, 50-62. 
Two Sons, Story of King Prityagasena, his Wicked Wife and 

his, (58), III, 263-275. 
Two Swans, The Tortoise and the, (84gg), V, 55-56. 
Two Thieves, Ghata and Karpara, Story of the, (146), V, 142- 

151. 
Two Treasures, Sattvaslla and the, (49a), III, 157-158. 
Two Wise Birds, The King and the, (163g (3)), VI, 183-184, 

186, 189. 
Two Witches, Bhavasarman and the, (51b), III, 193-195. 
Two Wives of the Water-Spirit, Story of Ya^odhara and 

Lakshmidhara and the, (132), V, 120-123, 124-125, 125- 

126. 



ALPHABETICAL LIST OF ALL STORIES 33 

Ungrateful Wife, Story of the, (147), V, 153-156. 
Ungrateful Woman, Story of the Grateful Animals and the, 

(148), V, 157-158, 159-160, 161-162, 162-164. 
Unmadini, The Beautiful, (163g (17)), VII, 66-69. 
Unmadini, Devasena and, (43b), III, 111-112. 
Unmadini, Story of, (13), II, 6-8. 
Upasunda, Story of Sunda and, (16), II, 13-14. 
Upavarsha, Varsha and, (Iaa), I, 13-16. 
Urvasl, Story of, (18), II, 34-36. 
Usha and Aniruddha, Story of, (40), III, 81-83. 

Vajrasara, whose Wife cut off his Nose and Ears, Story of, 

(81), V, 21-22. 
Vamadatta and his Wicked Wife, Story of, (162), VI, 4-6. 
Vararuchi, his teacher Varsha, and his fellow-pupils Vyadi 

and Indradatta, Story of, (1), I, 11-12, 16-17, 18, 24, 

30-41, 45-51, 53-58. 
Varsha and Upavarsha, (Iaa), I, 13-16. 
Veda and the Courtesan, The Chanter of the Sama, (2b), 

I, 64-65. 
Vela, Story of the Merchant and his Wife, (160), V, 198-204. 
Verbal Reward to the Musician, Story of the Fool who gave a, 

(134), V, 132-133. 
Vetala Agnisikha who submitted himself to King Vikrama- 

ditya, The Cunning Gambler Dagineya and the, (171aa), 

IX, 14-17, 26-27. 
Vidushaka, Story of, (22), II, 54-80. 
Vidyadharas, Story of Stiryaprabha and how he attained 

Sovereignty over the, (62), IV, 2-13, 17-22, 25-45, 49-62, 

65-66, 67-74, 75-82, 83-84, 85, 102-103, 108-121. 
Vidyadhari, Prabhakara and, (75a), IV, 225-227. 
Vidyadhari Wife and his Faithful Minister, King Ya^ahketu, 

his, (163G (12)), VII, 13-25. 
Vihitasena, Story of, (19), II, 36-37. 
Vijayadatta, Asokadatta and, (29c), II, 196-213. 
Vikramaditya and the Courtesan, Story of King, (52), 

III, 206-209, 211-217. 
Vikramaditya, Kalingasena's Marriage to King, (171d), IX, 

43-46, 48-50, 52-53, 67, 68, 70-71. 
Vikramaditya, Story of, (171), IX, 2-11, 12, 28, 29, 30-33, 

34-42, 43, 71-74, 75, 77, 85. 
Vikramaditya and the Treacherous Mendicant, King, (52a), 

III, 209-211. 

VOL. X. C 



34 THE OCEAN OF STORY 

Vikramasimha, the Courtesan, and the Young Brahman, 

Story of King, (78), V, 15-18. 
Vikramasinha and the Two Brahmans, Story of King, (33), 

III, 11-13, 16. 
Vikramatunga, The Brave King, (49b), III, 159-163. 
Vilasaslla and the Physician. Tarunachandra, Story of King, 

(56), III, 243-249. 
Village for Nothing, Story of the Foolish Boy who went to the, 

(139), V, 136-137. 
Village, Story of the Fool who asked his Way to the, (155), 

V, 170-171. 
Villagers who cut down the Palm-Trees, Story of the Foolish, 

(92), V, 70-71. 
Vinayavati in a Former Life, The Adventures of Pushkaraksha 

and, (163bb), VI, 17-20. 
Vinayavati, Pushkaraksha and, (163b), VI, 14-17, 20, 21-22. 
Vinitamati became a Holy Man, How King, (163d), VI, 

69-78, 80-83, 84, 86, 87, 89, 92, 96-98. 
Violent Man who justified his Character, Story of the, (111), 

V, 90-91. 
Viravara, The Adventures of, (163g (4)), VI, 191-198. 
Viravara, Story of the Brahman, (70), IV, 173-176, 176-181. 
Virtue by the King of the Parrots, The Parrot who was 

taught, (163d (2)), VI, 86-87. 
Virtuous Minister Gunasarman, King Mahasena and his, 

(62d), IV, 85-96, 95-102. 
Virupaksha, Story of the Yaksha, (47), III, 133-135. 
Virupasarman, Story of, (55), III, 242. 
Vishnudatta and his Seven Foolish Companions, Story of the 

Brahman's Son, (41), III, 93-96. 
Vyadi and Indradatta, Story of Vararuchi, his teacher Varsha, 
and his fellow-pupils, (1), I, 11-12, 16-17, 18, 24, 30-41, 
45-51, 53-58. 

War between the Crows and the Owls, Story of the, (121), 
V, 98-99, 100, 104-106, 107-108, 109, 110-112, 112-113. 

Water, Story of the Fool who mixed Fire and, (87), V, 68. 

Water, Story of the Fool who saw Gold in the, (125), V, 115. 

Water-Spirit in his Previous Birth, The, (132a), V, 123. 

Water- Spirit, Story of Yasodhara and Lakshmidhara and 
the Two Wives of the, (132), V, 120-123, 124-125, 125-126. 

Way to the Village, Story of the Fool who asked his, (153), 
V, 170-171. 



ALPHABETICAL LIST OF ALL STORIES 35 

Wealth by speaking to the King, Story of the Rogue who 

managed to acquire, (158), V, 186-188. 
Wedge, The Monkey that pulled out the, (84a), V, 43-44. 
Wept and then Danced, The Hermit who first, (163g (23)), 

VII, 112-115. 
Wheel, Chakra and the Iron, (75b), IV, 229-231. 
White Elephant Svetarasmi, Story of King Ratnadhipati and 

the, (50), III, 169-178. 
Wicked Wife, The Brahman Agni^arman and his, (171f), 

IX, 75-77. 
Wicked Wife, Story of Satrughna and his, (48), III, 141. 
Wicked Wife, Story of Vamadatta and his, (162), VI, 4-6. 
Wicked Wife, and his Two Sons, Story of King Parityagasena, 

his, (58), III, 263-275. 
Wife Alive after her Death, The Brahman who recovered his, 

(171D (6)), IX, 68-70. 
Wife, The Brahman Agnisarman and his Wicked, (171f), 

IX, 75-77. 
Wife, The Brahman Devabhtiti and his Chaste, (163ddd), 

VI, 83-84. 
Wife who Burnt herself with her Husband's Body, Story of 

the Faithless, (79), V, 19. 
Wife, The Carpenter and his, (121f), V, 108-109. 
Wife cut off his Nose and Ears, Story of Vajrasara, whose, 

(81), V, 21-22. 
Wife and his Faithful Minister, King Yasahketu, his Vidya- 

dhari (163g (12)), VII, 13-25. 
Wife who falsely accused her Husband of murdering a Bhilla, 

Story of the, (98), V, 80-82. 
Wife by the Help of his Father's Minister, How the Prince 

obtained a, (163g (1)), VI, 168-177. 
Wife, The Hermit and the Faithful, (75c), IV, 232-233. 
Wife who had her Husband Murdered, Story of the Faithless, 

(80), V, 20. 
Wife, The King and the Barber's, (42a), III, 102-103. 
Wife of King Simhaksha and the Wives of his Principal 

Courtiers, The, (155aa), V, 180-182. 
Wife, and then his Life, The Brahman Harisvamin who first 

lost his, (163g (13)), VII, 29-33. 
Wife, The Merchant Dhanadatta who lost his, (171d (3)), 

IX, 53-54, 66-67. 
Wife Nagasri, Storv of King Dharmadatta and his, (30), 

III, 7-8. 



86 THE OCEAN OF STORY 

Wife, The Old Merchant and his Young, (121d), V, 106. 
Wife who was present at her own Sraddha, Story of the 

Faithless, (102), V, 84-85. 
Wife and the Sesame-Seeds, The Brahman's, (97aa), V, 76-77. 
Wife, Story of Arthalabha and his Beautiful, (60), III, 286-290. 
Wife, Storv of King Simhabala and his Fickle, (82), V, 23-25. 
Wife, Story of Satrughna and his Wicked, (48), III, 141. 
Wife, Story of the Ungrateful, (147), V, 153-156. 
Wife, Story of Vamadatta and his Wicked, (162), VI, 4-6. 
Wife and his Two Sons, Story of King Parityagasena, his 

Wicked, (58), III, 263-275. 
Wife Vela, Story of the Merchant and his, (160), V, 198-204. 
Wife's Nose, Story of the Man who tried to improve his, 

(88), V, 68-69. 
Wise Birds, The King and the Two, (163g (3)), VI, 183-184, 

186, 189. 
Witch Kalaratri, Kuvalayavali and the, (24a), II, 99-100, 

102-105, 111-112. 
Witch Sarabhanana, Adventure of the, (62c), IV, 82-83. 
Witches, Bhava^arman and the Two, (51b), III, 193-195. 
Witches, Sundaraka and the, (42b), II, 105-111. 
Wives, King Dharmadhvaja and his Three Very Sensitive, 

(163G (11)), VII, 10-12. 
Wives of his Principal Courtiers, The Wife of King Simhaksha 

and the, (155aa), V, 180-182. 
Wives of the Water-Spirit, Story of Ya^odhara and Lakshml- 

dhara and the Two, (132), V, 120-123, 124-125, 125-126. 
Woman who had Eleven Husbands, Story of the, (156), V, 

184-185. 
Woman who escaped from the Monkey and the Cowherd, 

Story of the, (145), V, 141-142. 
Woman, Story of the Grateful Animals and the Ungrateful, 

(148), V, 157-158, 159-160, 161-162, 162-164. 
Woman, Story of the Snake who told his Secret to a, (99), 

V, 82-83. * 
Woman who wanted another Son, Story of the, (116), V, 94. 
Woman's Story, The, (148d), V, 162. 
Wonderful Ape Ala, Story of the Merchant's Son, the 

Courtesan, and the, (77), V, 5-13. 
Wooden Doll, Akshakshapanaka and the, (163f), VI, 151-153. 

Yajnasoma and Kirtisoma, Story of the Two Brothers, (118), 
V, 95-96. 



ALPHABETICAL LIST OF ALL STORIES 37 

Yaksha, The Brahman who became a, (132b), V, 125. 
Yaksha, Virupaksha, Story of the, (47), III, 133-135. 
Yama's Secretary, The Robber who won over, (163d (6)), 

VI, 92-95. 
Yasahketu, his Vidyadhari Wife and his Faithful Minister, 

King, (163g (12)), VII, 13-25. 
Ya^odhara and Lakshmldhara and the Two Wives of the 

Water-Spirit, Story of, (132), V, 120-123, 124-125, 125-126. 
Yasovarman and the Two Fortunes, (72a), IV, 195-198. 
Young Brahman, The Persevering, (163d (4)), VI, 89. 
Young Brahman, Story of King Vikramasimha, the Courtesan, 

and the, (78), V, 15-18. ' ' * 

Young Fisherman who married a Princess, The, (168c), 

VIII, 115-117. 
Young Wife, The Old Merchant and his, (121d), V, 106. 



APPENDIX III 

ALPHABETICAL LIST OF MOTIFS OCCURRING IN 
THE OCEAN OF STORY 

Accusation of Bastardy, IX, 82n 1 . 

Act of Truth, I, 166 ; II, 31-33 ; III, 172, 172n 2 , 279-282 ; 

IV, 127, 127W 1 ; V, 124, 124W 1 ; VIII, 189, 190, 190n\ 
Animals, Helpful or Grateful, I, 100, lOlw 1 ; V, 157n\ 158w, 

163, 164 ; VI, 291 ; VIII, 219. 
Articles, Magical, I, 22-29 ; V, 3, 3n\ 4 ; IX, 142. 
Beauty and the Beast, II, 254 ; III, 92n\ 
Bellerophon Letter. See under Letter of Death. 
Birth, Supernatural, II, 136, 136W 1 ; III, 263, 263n 2 . 
Bitch and the Pepper, I, 169-171. 

Body, Entering Another's, 1, 37, 37w 2 , 38w ; IV, 46-48 ; VII, 260. 
Bride, Supplanted, VI, 47, 47W 1 , 48n; VIII, 12, 13, 14, 24, 25. 
Catching the Thief, VII, 36, 217-221. 
Chamber, Forbidden, or Taboo, II, 222, 223, 223W 1 , 224n, 252, 

253 ; VII, 21, 21n\ 212 ; VIII, 57, 57/1 1 : IX, 147. 
Change of Sex, VII, 43-47, 59-61, 223-233 ; IX, 162, 163. 
Chastity Index, I, 44, 156, 165-168 ; III, 172, 172w, 172n 2 ; 

IX, 53, 53n 2 . 
Child, Exposed, VII, 81, 8111*, 82w, 250. 
Combat (or Conflict), Magical or Transformation, III, 195, 

195n\ 203-205 ; VI, 61 ; VIII, 79, 80, 80w x . 
Craving of the Pregnant Woman, or Dohada, I, 97, 97n a , 

221-228 ; II, 31 ; III, 60 ; V, 127n 2 ; IX, 144. 
Cry, Laugh and, I, 47w ; VII, 38, 221, 254, 260, 261. 
Culprit, Marking the, V, 274, 275, 284. 
Death, Letter of, I, 52, 52w 2 ; II, 113, 113n\ 114n ; III, 265, 

265 w 1 , 277-280; IX, 153. 
Death from Love, II, 9, 9n\ lOn ; V, 39 ; VII, 69, 103, 258 ; 

VIII, 98. 
Deceitful Wives, IV, 165n\ 166w. 
Declaring Presence, II, 76, 76n\ 77, 77w; IX, 146, 151, 166; 

for a variant see III, 225n 2 . 
Deduction or Quintessence. See under Quintessence. 
Devoted Hetseras, VII, 220W 1 . 

38 



ALPHABETICAL LIST OF MOTIFS 39 

Doctor Knowall, III, 71-73, 75, 76 ; IX, 149. 

Dohada, or Craving of the Pregnant Woman, I, 97, 97ft 2 , 

221-228 ; II, 31 ; III, 60 ; V, 127ft 1 ; IX, 144. 
Efforts, Joint, VI, 180, 181, 202, 203, 263, 274, 275 ; VII, 259. 
Entering Another's Body, I, 37, 37ft 2 , 38ft ; IV, 46-48 ; VII, 

260. 
Entrapped Suitors, I, 34-36, 42-44, 160, 161, 168; IX, 142. 
Escaping One's Fate, V, 186, 186ft 1 ; VI, 92, 92ft 2 . 
Exposed Child, VII, 81, 81 ft 1 , 82n, 250. 
External Soul, I, 38ft, 39ft, 129-132 ; II, 120 ; III, 151, 272ft 1 ; 

V, 127ft 1 ; VIII, 106w 2 , 107n; IX, 144. 
Faithful Servant, IV, 177, 178 ; VI, 272, 273. 
False Virgin, IV, 166ft. 

Fate, Escaping One's, V, 186, 186ft 1 ; VI, 92, 92ft*. 
Forbidden Chamber, or Taboo, II, 222, 223, 223ft 1 , 224ft, 252, 

253 ; VII, 21, 21ft 3 , 212 ; VIII, 57, 57ft 1 ; IX, 147. 
Friendship and Sacrifice, or Perfect Friends, III, 28ft 1 , 31 ; 

IV, 177, 178 ; VI, 194, 195, 272, 273 ; IX, 148. 
Grateful (or Helpful) Animals, I, 100, 101ft 1 ; V, 157ft 1 , 158w, 

163, 164 ; VI, 291 ; VIII, 219. 
Grey Hair, I, 121ft 2 ; III, 243, 243ft 2 ; VII, 190, 191, 191ft 1 . 
Guessing Riddles, I, 46ft 2 ; V, 183, 183ft 1 ; VI, 73ft 3 , 74ft. 
Husband, Pretended, II, 45ft 4 ; III, 121, 126, 127. 
Ignorance, Pretended, I, 157, 157ft 2 ; VII, 123, 263. 
Impossibilities, III, 241, 241ft 1 , 250-251 ; V, 62, 64-66 ; IX, 

152, 155. 
Index, Chastity, I, 44, 156, 165-168 ; III, 172, 172ft, 172ft 2 ; 

IX, 53, 53ft 2 . 
Index, Life, or External Soul. See under the latter. 
Injuries, Unintentional, II, 147, 147ft 1 ; VI, 23, 23ft 1 ; VII, 

92, 92ft 1 , 131, 131ft 1 . 
Joint Efforts, VI, 180, 181, 202, 203, 263, 274, 275 ; VII, 259. 
Knowall, Doctor, III, 71-73, 75, 76 ; IX, 149. 
Language of Signs, I, 45, 46ft 1 , 80, 80ft 1 , 81ft, 82ft ; V, 195 ; 

VI, 169, 170, 247-251 ; IX, 143. 

Laugh, I, 46, 46ft 2 , 47, 47ft ; V, 30, 30ft 1 ; VII, 96, 221, 251, 

253-265 ; IX, 142. 
Laugh and Cry, I, 47ft ; VII, 38, 221, 254, 260, 261. 
Letter of Death, I, 52, 52ft 2 ; II, 113, 113ft 1 , 114ft ; III, 265, 

265ft 1 , 277-280 ; IX, 153. 
Life Index, or External Soul. See under the latter. 
Life, Water of, II, 155, 155ft 4 , 156 ; III, 253, 253ft 1 , 254 ; 

VI, 98, 98ft 1 , 262, 263. 



40 THE OCEAN OF STORY 

Love, Death from, II, 9, 9w a , lOn ; V, 39 ; VII, 69, 103, 258 ; 

VIII, 98. 
Love of Women, Scorned, II, 109, 120-124; III, 109, 110; 

IV, 91, 104-107 ; V, 259, 259w\ 
Magic String, III, 191, 191n\ 194, 194W 1 ; VI, 40, 59-62. 
Magical Articles, I, 22-29 ; V,' 3, 3n\ 4 ; IX, 142. 
Magical Conflict or Combat, III, 195, 195m 1 , 203-205 ; VI, 61 ; 

VIII, 79, 80, 80ft 1 . 
Magical Obstacles, II, 121 ; III, 227w, 228, 236-239 ; IX, 151. 
Marking the Culprit, V, 274, 275, 284. 
Mutalammis Letter. See under Letter of Death. 
Noble Thief, VII, 8, 201, 202. 

Obstacles, Magical, II, 121 ; III, 227w, 228, 236-239 ; IX, 151. 
Older and Older, II, 190, 190rc x ; VIII, 55, 55n\ 
Overhearing, I, 48n 2 ; II, 107ft 1 ; 108w, 219n x ; III, 29n, 48, 

48w\ 49, 60-63, 151 ; VI, 8, 272 ; IX, 147, 149. 
Pepper, Bitch and the, I, 169-171. 
Perfect Friends, or Friendship and Sacrifice, III, 28n\ 31 ; 

IV, 177, 178 ; VI, 194, 195, 272, 273 ; IX, 148. 
Poison-Damsel, II, 91, 275-313. 
Pregnant Woman, Craving of the, or Dohada, I, 97, 97w 2 , 

221-228 ; II, 31 ; III, 60 ; V, 127W 1 ; IX, 144. 
Presence, Declaring, II, 76, 76n\ 77, 77n ; for a variant see 

III, 225w 2 ; IX, 146, 151, 166. 

Pretended Husband, II, 45n 4 ; III, 121, 126, 127. 
Pretended Ignorance, I, 157, 157n 2 ; VII, 123, 263. 
Promise to Return, III, 33 ; VII, 203, 204 ; IX, 55, 55n 2 . 
Quintessence or Deduction, III, 76 ; IV, 86, 87, 87n x ; VI, 

218, 219, 285-288. 
Resuscitation, II, 155, 155n 4 , 156; III, 268, 268m 1 , 269n ; 

VI, 180, 181, 262, 263 ; VII, 110, 259 ; VIII, 80, 99. 
Riddles, Guessing, I, 46w 2 ; V, 183, ISSn 1 ; VI, 73n 3 , 74w. 
Sacrifice, Friendship and. See under Friendship and Sacrifice. 
Scorned Love of Women, II, 109, 120-124; III, 109, 110; 

IV, 91, 104-107; V, 259, 259w\ 

Self-Sacrifice, II, 154 ; IV, 180 ; VI, 197, 272 ; VII, 95, 251, 

252. 
Servant, Faithful, IV, 177, 178 ; VI, 272, 273. 
Sex, Change of, VII, 43-47, 59-61, 223-233 ; IX, 162, 163. 
Signs, Language of, I, 45, 46w\ 80, SOn 1 , 81 w, 82n ; V, 195 ; 

VI, 169, 170, 247-251 ; IX, 143. 
Soul, External, I, 38w, 39w, 129-132 ; II, 120 ; III, 151, 272n* ; 

V, 127W 1 ; VIII, 106n 2 , 107n ; IX, 144. 



ALPHABETICAL LIST OF MOTIFS 41 

Soul, Wandering. See above, and also under Entering 

Another's Body. 
String, Magic, III, 191, 191nS 194, 194W 1 ; VI, 40, 59-62. 
Suitors, Entrapped, I, 34-36, 42-44, 160, 161, 168; IX, 142. 
Supernatural Birth, II, 136, I36n l ; III, 263, 263n\ 
Supplanted Bride, VI, 47, 4>7n\ 48n ; VIII, 12-14, 24, 25. 
Swan-Maiden, II, 254 ; VIII, 57, 57w 2 , 213-234 ; IX, 164, 166. 
Sybarite, VI, 219, 220, 285, 286, 288-294 ; VII, 206-211. 
Taboo, II, 222, 223, 22Sn\ 224w, 252, 253 ; VII, 21, 21n 3 , 

212 ; VIII, 57, 57w l ; IX, 147. 
Tasks, III, 226, 226n 2 , 227w, 277. 
Test of Chastity. See under Chastity Index. 
Thief, Noble, VII, 8, 201, 202. 
Thief, Catching (Tracking) the, VII, 36, 217-221. 
Transformation Combat, III, 195, 195W 1 , 203-205 ; VI, 61 ; 

VIII, 79, 80, SOnK 
Trick, VII, 256. 
Truth, Act of, I, 166; II, 31-33; III, 172, I72n\ 279-282; 

IV, 127, 127/1 1 ; V, 124, 124n* ; VIII, 189, 190, !90nK 
Unintentional Injuries, II, 147, 147W 1 ; VI, 23, 23/i 1 ; VII, 

92, 92nS 131, lSln 1 . 
Uriah Letter. See under Letter of Death. 
Virgin, False, IV, 166n. 
Wandering Soul. See under External Soul. 
Water of Life, II, 155, 155n 4 , 156 ; III, 253, 253W 1 , 254 ; 

VI, 98, 98n\ 262, 263. 
Wives, Deceitful, IV, 165w\ 166w. 
Women, Scorned Love of, II, 109, 120-124; III, 109, 110; 

IV, 91, 104-107; V, 259, 259n\ 



APPENDIX IV 

LIST OF BOOKS OF THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Til 


tti/1 i \ f I?s.i>l* i .* T i w \ 1 I . i 1 - . i 


OCEAN OF STORY 


-\ turn uj if '"/. ui i.,uiii/,m.i 


Volume 


Pages 


I. 


Kathapitha . 


I 


1-91 


II. 


Kathamukha 


I 


94-189 


III. 


Lavanaka . 


II 


1-116 


IV. 


Naravahanadattajanana 


II 


125-165 


V. 


Chaturdarika 


II 


170-239 


VI. 


Madanamanchuka, 


III 


1-149 


VII. 


Ratnaprabha 


III 


155-300 


VIII. 


Suryaprabha 


IV 


1-121 


IX. 


Alankaravati 


IV 


122-251 


X. 


Saktiya^as . 


V 


1-192 


XI. 


Vela, .... 


V 


196-204 


XII. 


Sa&Lnkavati . 


VI 


1-221 


XII. 


Sa^ankavati {continued) 


VII 


1-193 


XIII. 


Madiravati . 


VIII 


1-17 


XIV. 


Pancha 


VIII 


21-69 


XV. 


Mahabhisheka 


VIII 


70-93 


XVI. 


Suratamanjari 


VIII 


94-131 


XVII. 


Padmavati . 


VIII 


132-209 


XVIII. 


Vishamai^ila . 


IX 


1-86 



42 



APPENDIX V 



ALPHABETICAL LIST OF BUDDHIST JATAKAS (OR TALES 
OF PREVIOUS BIRTHS OF THE BUDDHA) AS OCCUR- 
RING IN NOTES OR APPENDIXES TO THE OCEAN 

[The indicates that the Jataka in question appears also in Francis and 
Thomas' Jataka Tales, Cambridge, 1916] 

References in the Ocean 

III, 179 ; VIII, 254n> 

VI, 272 

V, 4871 1 

I, 225 

V, Sn l 

III, 179 

I, 226 

V, 143n, 153w x 
I, 62ft 1 
I, 226 

VI, 36W 1 

I, 66rc x 

VII, 162W 1 ; VIII, 96n x 
III, 304 

II, 52W 1 
V, 16371 1 

III, 179 
V, 55n 3 

I, llSn 2 ; VII, 220 
III, 179 
III, 179 
III, 60 
V, lOOw 1 
V, 155n 2 

V, 79n 3 
III, 250 ; V, 64 

VI, 279 
III, 179 
I, 14671 1 
1,227 

43 



Name of Jataka 


Number 


Andabhuta 


62 


Asadisa 


181 


Baka 


38 


Bhadda-Sala 


465 


Bhadra-Ghata 


291 


Bilari-Kosiya 
Chavaka 


450 
309 


C(h)ulla-Paduma 
Cullaka-Setthi 


193 
4 


Dabbhapuppha 
Devadhamma 


400 
6 


Dhammaddhaja 
Dummedha 


220 
50 


Gagga 
Gamani-Canda 


155 
257 


Gijjha 
Jayaddisa 
Kac(h)ch(h)apa 
Kanavera 


164 
513 
215 
318 


Kanhadipayana 
Katthahari 


444 

7 


Kharaputta 

Kosiya 

Kunala 


386 

226 

536 


Kurunga-Miga 

Kuta-Vanija 

Losaka 


206 

218 
41 


Maccha 


75 


Mahabodhi 


528 


Maha-hamsa 


534 



44 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Name of Jataka 


Number 


Mahajanaka 


539 


Maha-Mora 


491 


Mahanaradakassapa 


544 


Maha-paduma 


472 


Mahasilava 


51 ' 


Maha-Sutasoma 


537 


Maha-Ummagga 


546 


Makhadeva 


9 


Mora 


159 


Muga-Pakkha 


538 


Nanda 


39 


Nalapana 


20 


Nigrodha 


445 


Nimi 


541 


Pandara 


518 


Rohanta-Miga 


501 


Saccamkira 


73 


Sadhusila 


200 


Sambula 


519 


Sandhibheda 


349 


Sasa 


316 


Satapatta 


279 


Sigala 


142 


Sihacamma 


189 


Siri 


284 


Sulasa 


419 


Sumsumara 


208 


Supatta 


292 


Supparaka 


463 


Suruci 


489 


Susima 


411 


Suvannakakkata 


389 


Suvannakamsa 


136 


Takka' 


63 


Takkaja 


446 


Tayodhamma 


58 


Telapatta 


96 


Thusa 


338 


UcchaAga 


67 


Uluka 


270 


Ummadantl 


527 


Valahassa 


196 



References in the Ocean 

V, 176; VI, 72n x 

I, 227 ; III, 179 

VII, 164W 1 

II, 122 

VIII, 254W 1 

III, 179 

V, 64 

I, 121m 2 

I, 227 
III, 179 

II, 52n x 

III, 179; V, lOlfl 1 ; VII, 36W 1 
I, 227 

I, 121n 2 

III, 179 

I, 227 

I, lOlrc 1 ; V, 157n x 

VI, 262 
III, 179 
V, 63n J 
V, 101w 2 

VII, 202 

VIII, 112w 4 

V, 99w 3 
III, 60 

VII, 221W 1 

I, 224 ; V, 127W 1 

I, 224 

III, 179 

III, 179 

I, 121w 8 

I, 223 

VIII, 135n* 
III, 179 
III, 60 

VI, 36W 1 
III, 4n 3 
I, 223 
III, 292W 1 

V, 98ft 1 

VII, 241 

VI, 284, 284W 1 



ALPHABETICAL LIST OF JATAKAS 



45 



Name of Jataka 


Number 


References in the Ocean 


Vanara 


342 


1, 224 


Vanarinda 


57 


I, 225 ; V, 127W 1 


Vattaka 


35 


III, 179 


Vidhurapandita 


545 


I, 122w 8 , 227 


Vissasabho j ana 


93 


II, 297, 298 



APPENDIX VI 



CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF WORKS ON THE BRIHAT- 
KATHA AND ITS CHIEF RECENSIONS 1 



1807. Wilford, F. 



1819. Wilson, H. H. 



1824-25. Wilson, H. H. 



" Vicramaditya and Salivahana : 
Their Respective Eras, with an 
Account of the Bala-Rayas or 
Balhar Emperors," Asiatick Re- 
searches, vol. ix, pp. 117-241. 

Calcutta, 1807. 

See also Asiatick Researches, vol. viii, p. 269, 
which contains the earliest reference to the 
" Vrlhat-Cat'ha" that I can find. 

Preface to the Sanscrit Dictionary. 
Calcutta, 1819. 

It was not issued in subsequent editions, 
but was reprinted in Works by the Late 
H. H. Wilson, vol. v, pp. 158-252. See 
pp. 175-179. 

" Hindu Fiction," The Quarterly 
Oriental Magazine, Review and 
Register, vol. i, 1824, pp. 63-77, 
266-287; vol. ii, 1824, pp. 101- 
109, 194-208 ; vol. hi, 1825, pp. 
302-314. 

Calcutta, 1824-1825. 

It was reprinted in Works by the Late H. H. 
JVilson, vol. iii, pp. 156-268. 

1834. Brockhaus, H. " Indische Marchen. Katha sarit 

sagara, die Marchensammlung des 
Soma Deva aus Kaschmir," 
Blatter fur literarische Unterhal- 
tung, No. 152, pp. 625-627 ; No. 
153, pp. 628-631 ; and No. 154, 
pp. 633-635. 

Leipzig, 1834. 

1 For Bibliographies of Nala and Damayantt, the Pdilchatantra and the 
Vetalapahchavirhiali, see the Ocean, IV, p. 292; V, pp. 207-212, 218-220; and 
VII, pp. 265-270 respectively. 

46 



CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF WORKS 



47 



1835. 



1839. 



1840. 



Brockhaus, H. Grundung der Stadt Pataliputra 
und Geschichte der Upakosa. Frag- 
mente aus dem Kathd Sarit Sdgara 
des Soma Deva. Sanscrit und 
Deutsch. 

Leipzig, 1835. 

Brockhaus, H. Katha Sarit Sagara. Die Mdhrchen- 
sammlung des Sri Somadeva Bhatta, 
aus Kaschmir. Erstes bis funftes 
Buch. Sanskrit und Deutsch. 
[Edited in ndgari types.] 

Leipzig [printed] ; Paris, 1839. 

No more was published of this edition. The 
work is continued in the Abhandlungen fur 
die Kunde des Morgenlandes, Bd. II and IV. 
See below: 1862 and 1866. 

Wilson, H. H. 



" Hindu Fiction," The British and 
Foreign Review, No. 21, July 1840, 
pp. 224-274. 

It was reprinted in Works by the Late H. H. 
Wilson,vo\. iv, pp. 81-159. Pp. 108-159 are 
on Sotnadeva's Mdrchen-Sammlung, Sanskrit 
und Deutsch, by Dr Hermann Brockhaus, 
Leipzig, 1839. 

1843. Brockhaus, H. Die M dhrchensammlung des Soma- 

deva Bhatta aus Kaschmir. Aus 
dem Sanskrit ins Deutsche uber- 
setzt. 2 vols. 

Leipzig, 1843. 

There is also another title-page prefixed to 
each volume which reads: Sammlung oriental- 
ischer Mahrchen, Erzahlungen und Fabeln. . . . 
It forms vols, xxvii and xxviii of the Aus- 
gew'dhlte Bibliothek der Classiker der Auslandes. 

Sanskrit-Chrestomathie. Zundchst 
zum Gebrauch bei Vorlesungen. 

St Petersburg, 1845. 

The author gives the text of the Story of 
Vidushaka (Ocean, Vol. II, pp. 54-80) on 
pp. 214-242, with notes on pp. 349-354. 

Indische Alterthumskunde. 4 vols. 
See vol. iii, pp. 1083, 1084 ; and 
vol. iv, pp. 811-813. 

Bonn, Leipzig, 1847-1861. 



1845. Bdhtlingk, O. 



1847-61. Lassen, C. 



48 
1859. 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Brockhaus, H. 



1859. 



Hall, 

Fitzedward. 



1860. 



Brockhaus, H. 



1861. 



Brockhaus, H. 



1862. Benfey, T. 



Die Sage von Nala und Damayanti 
nach der Bearbeitung des Somadeva. 

Leipzig, 1859. 
Der Koniglich Bayerischen Ak- 
ademie der Wissenschaften zu 
Munchen . . . zur feier Ihres 
Hundertjahrigen Jubilaeums ihre 
Gluckwunsche der die Konigl. 
Sachsische Gesellschaft der Wissen- 
schaften zu Leipzig. 28 Marz 1859. 

A pamphlet of 32 pages, not included in 
the Nala Bibliography in Vol. IV, p. 292. 

The Vdsavadattd. A Romance. By 
Subandhu ; accompanied by Siva- 
rdma Tripdthin's Perpetual Gloss, 
entitled Darpana, Bibliotheca 
Indica; a collection of Oriental 
Works . . . Asiatic Society' of 
Bengal. 

Calcutta, 1859. 

Issued in three fasciculi, Nos. 116, 130 and 
148. See the Editor's Preface, pp. 1-56. 

" Analyse des 6 Buches von Soma- 
deva's Mahrchensammlung," Be- 
richte uber die Verhandlungen der 
Koniglich Sdchsischen Gesellschaft 
der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig. 
Phil.-Hist. Klasse, vol. xii, pts. 
iii, iv, 1860, pp. 101-162. 

" Analyse der indischen Marchen- 
sammlung des Somadeva fort : 
Siebentes Buch," Berichte uber die 
Verhandlungen der Koniglich Gesell- 
schaft der Wissenschaften zuLeipzig. 
Phil.-Hist. Klasse, vol. xiii, pts. i, 
ii, 1861, pp. 203-250. 

" Somadeva's Marchenschatz," 
Orient und Occident insbesondere 
in ihren gegenseitigen Forschungen 
und Mittheilungen, vol. i, pp. 371- 
383. 

Gottingen, 1862. 



CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF WORKS 49 

1862. Brockhaus, H. Kathd Sarit Sdgara. Die Mdrchen- 

sammlung des Somadeva. Buch vi, 
vii, viii. 

[Sanskrit text only. Roman type.] 
Abhandlungen fur die Kunde des 
Morgenlandes herausgegeben von 
der Deutschen Morgenlandischen 
Gesellschaft. Band II, No. 5. 

Leipzig, 1862. 

1866. Brockhaus, H. Kathd Sarit Sdgara. Die Marchen- 

sammlung des Somadeva. Buch, 

ix-xviii. 

[ Sanskrit text only. Roman type . ] 

Abhandlungen fur die Kunde des 

Morgenlandes herausgegeben von 

der Deutschen Morgenlandischen 

Gesellschaft. Band IV, No. 5. 

Leipzig, 1866. 

1867. Kern, H. " Remarks on Professor Brock- 

haus' Edition of the Kathasarit- 
sagara, Lambaka ix-x, xviii," 
Journ. Roy. As. Soc, New Series, 
vol. hi, pt. i, 1867, pp. 167-182. 

1871. Burnell, A. C. Letter to the Editor of The 

Academy, dated Tan j ore, 21st 
July 1871 [on the Brihat-katha- 
manjari]. 

The Academy. A Record of Litera- 
ture, Learning, Science and Art, 
vol. ii, 1871, 15th September, 
No. 32, p. 447. 



1872-73. Buhler, G. 



"On the Vrihatkatha of Kshe- 
mendra," Indian Antiquary, 4th 
October 1872, vol. i, pp. 302-309. 
Bombay, 1872. 

See also vol. ii, 1873, p. 304. Further 
remarks on the paper were made by Professor 
Weber, under the heading "Correspondence 
and Miscellanea Remarks on Parts X and 
XI," Ind. Ant., vol. ii, 1873, p. 57 et seq. 



VOL. X. 



50 
1874. 



1877. 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Pischel, R. 



Biihler, G. 



1878. 



Zachariae, T. 



1878. 



Sorensen, S. 



1883. 



Vidyasagara, 
P.J. 



De Grammaticis Prdcriticis. Dis- 

sertatio Inauguralis Philologica . . . 

Publice Defendet . . . See pp. 32, 33. 

Vratislavise [1874]. 

Detailed Report of a Tour in Search 
of Sanskrit MSS. made in Kafmfr, 
Rajputana, and Central India. 
Extra Number, Bombay, Br. Roy. 
As. Soc., Bombay. See pp. 46, 47. 
London, 1877. 

" Die sechzehnte Erzahlung der 
Vetalapancavincati," Festschrift 
zur feier seines Funfzigjdhrigen 
Doctor sjubilaums am 24 October 
1878 Herrn Professor Theodor 
Benfey, pp. 360-383. 

Gottingen, 1878. 

This work forms vol. iv of Beitr'dge zur 
Kunde der Indogermanischen Sprachen, 
edited by Dr A. Bezzenberger. It was 
not included in the Vetalapanchavimsati 
Bibliography in the Ocean, Vol. VII, pp. 
265-270. 

Indbydelsesskrift til de offentlige 
Af gangs- og Aarsprover i Herlufs- 
holms Icerde Skole i Juli 1878. 
[Invitation to the Annual Public 
Breaking-up Ceremony in Her- 
lufsholms High School.] 
/. Indiske Mventyr og Molbohis- 
torier, efter lOde Bog af Somadeva's 
Mventyrsamling, pp. 1-74. 

Naestved [1878]. 

This article includes a Danish translation of 
the 10th Book of the Katha-sarit-sagara with 
some omissions. 

Kathasaritsagara or Ocean of the 
Streams of Story Rendered into 
Sanskrit Prose from the Poem of 
Somadeva Bhatta, Saraswati 
Press. 

Calcutta, 1883. 



1883. 



CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF WORKS 
Birnie, G. 



51 



1884. 



1885-86. Levi, Sylvain. 



Denkbeelden over Onsterfelijkheid 
bij de Hindu's door. . . . 
Nijmegen [printed], 

Deventer, 1888. 

This lecture includes a translation of the 
story of Jimutavahana. See Vol. II, p. 138 
et seq. ; and Vol. VII, pp. 49-63 and 233-240. 

Wortham, " Story of Devasmita," Journ. Roy. 

B. Hale. As. Soc, vol. xvi, New Series, 1884, 
pp. 1-12. 

" Le Brihatkathamafijari de 
Kshemendra," Journal Asiatique, 
Huitieme Srie, tome vi, pp. 
397-479 ; ditto, tome vii, 1886, 
pp. 178-222. 

Paris, 1885. 

" The Stories of Jimutavahana 
and Harisarman," Journ. Roy. As. 
Soc, vol. xviii, 1886, pp. 157-176. 

" Some Remarks on the Suhrillekha 
or Friendly Communication of 
Nagarjuna-Bodhisatva to King 
Shatopohanna," Indian Antiquary, 
vol. xvi, 1887, pp. 169-172. See 
p. 172, col. 2. 

Ol'denburg, " Materials for the investigation of 
S. T. the collection of Indian fairy tales : 

the Brhatkatha." 
[Title in Russian.] 
Zapiski. Memoirs of the Eastern 
Section of the Imperial Russian 
Archaeological Society, vol. iii, pt. i, 
pp. 41-50. 

St Petersburg, 1888. 

1888. Lanman, C. R. A Sanskrit Reader : with Vocabu- 

lary and Notes. 

Boston, 1888. 

See pp. 45-46, which contain six stories 
from the K.S.S. in Sanskrit. See also 
pp. 331-339. 



1886. 



1887. 



1888. 



Wortham, 
B. Hale. 



Beal, S. 



52 THE OCEAN OF STORY 

1889. Durgaprasad. The Kathdsaritsdgara of Somadeva- 

bhatta. Edited by Pandit Durga- 
prasad dk Kds'indth Pdndurang 
Parab. Nirnaya-Sagan Press. 

Bombay, 1889. 

Reprinted in 1903, and again in 1915, when 
it was revised by Wasudev Laxman Shastri 
Pansikar. The 1915 edition lacks the last 
verses on the poem itself, as did Brockhaus' 
text. 

1892. Marikowski, Der Auszug aus dem Pancatantra 

L. von. in Kshemendras Brihatkathamah- 

jari. Einleitung, Text, Uebesset- 
zung und Anmerkungen. 

Leipzig, 1892. 

1894. Shastri, Pandit " On a New Find of Old Nepalese 

H. P. Manuscripts," Journal of the 

Asiatic Society of Bengal, vol. lxii, 
pt. i, No. 3, pp. 245-255. 

1898. Leyen, F. Indische Marchen ubertragen von. 

von der. . . . Mit einem Anhang : Die 

verschiedenen Darstellungen und 
die Geschichte der Marchen. 

Halle [1898]. 

1901. Sivadatta, M. The Brihatkdthamanjari of Kshe- 

Pandit; and mendra. Edited by . . . Printed 
Parab, K. P. and published by Tukaram Javaji. 
Kavyamala, 69. 

Bombay, 1901. 

1903. Hertel, J. Bunte Geschichten vom Himalaya. 

Novellen, Schwdnke und Marchen 
von Somadeva aus Kaschmir. 

Munchen, 1903. 

1906. Lacote, F. " Une Version Nouvelle de la 

Brhatkatha de Gunadhya," Jour- 
nal Asiatique, Dixieme Serie, tome 
vii, pp. 19-56. 



CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF WORKS 



53 



1907. 



Speyer, J. S. 



"Het Zoogenaamde Groote Ver- 
haal (De Brhatkatha) en de Tijd 
Zijner Samen-Stelling," Verslagen 
en Mededelingen der Koninklijke 
Akademie van Wetenschappen. 
Afdeeling Letterkunde. Vierde 
Reeks. Negende Deel. Eerste 
Stuk. Pp. 116-146. 

Amsterdam, 1907. 



1908. Speyer, J. S. Studies about the Kathdsaritsdgara, 

Verhandelingen der Koninklijke 
Akademie van Wetenschappen te 
Amsterdam. Afdeeling Letter- 
kunde. Niewe Reeks. Deel viii, 
No. 5. 

Amsterdam, 1908. 

1908. Lacote, F. Essai sur Gunddhya et la Brhat- 

katha suivi du Tecote inSdit des 
chapitres xxvii a xxx du Nepdla- 
Mdhdtmya. 

Paris, 1908. 

1908. Lacote, F. Budhasvdmin. Brhat-kathd Qloka- 

samgraha i-ix. Texte Sanskrit 
Publie pour la Premiere Fois avec 
des Notes Critiques et Explicatives 
et Accompagni d'une Traduction 
Francaise. 

Paris, 1908. 

1908. Bartoli, E. Devasmitd: novella Indiana. Tra- 

duzione di. . . . 

Bari, 1908. 



1909. Barnett, L. D. The Golden Town and Other Tales 

from Soma-Deva's " Ocean of 
Romance-Rivers." 

London, 1909. 

This volume forms one of the " Romance 
of the East " Series. 



1912. 



Hertel, J. 



1914-15. Wesselski, A. 



54 THE OCEAN OF STORY 

1911. Wortham, The Buddhist Legend of Jimuta- 

B. Hale. vdhana from the Kathd-Sarit- 

S agar a [The Ocean-River of Story]. 
Dramatized in the Ndgdnanda 
[The Joy of the World of Serpents]. 
A Buddhist Drama by Sri Harsha 
Deva. Translated from the San- 
skrit. 

London and New York [1911]. 

" Ein altindisches Narrenbuch," 
Berichte uber die Verhandlungen 
der Koniglich Sdchsischen Gesell- 
schaft der Wissenschaften zu Leip- 
zig. Phil.-Hist. Klasse, vol. lxiv, 
pt. i, 1912, pp. 1-67. 

Somadevas Kathasaritsagara oder 
Ozean der Mdrchenstrome. 
Erste vollstandige deutsche Aus- 
gabe in sechs Banden. 

Berlin, 1914-1915. 

Only vol. i has as yet been issued. 

1918. Schacht, H. Indische Erzdhlungen aus dem San- 

skrit zum erstenmal ins Deutsche 
iibertragen von. . . . 

Lausanne and Leipzig, 1918. 

Translation of Book X. 

1920. Lacote, F. Budhasvdmin. Brhat-kathd. Qloka- 

samgraha x-ocvii. Texte Sanskrit 
Publie pour la PremUre Fois avec 
des Notes Critiques et Explicatives 
et Accompagne d'une Traduction 
Francaise. 

Paris, 1920. 

1922, Hertel, J. Zwei indische Narrenbucher. Die 

zweiunddreissig Bharataka- 
Geschichten und Sdmadcwas 
Narrengeschichten. 
Vollstandig verdeutscht von. . . . 

Leipzig, 1922. 

This volume forms Band V of " Indische 
Erziihler." 



CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF WORKS 



55 



1922. Roenau, E. Somadeva. Des Prinzen Braut- 

fahrt. Mdrchen und Geschichten 
aus dem Kathasaritsagara : Ozean 
der Mdrchenstrome : Aus dem 
Sanskrit ubertragen von. . . . Mit 
Bildern und Buchschmuck von 
Karl Borschke. 

Vienna, 1922. 

1923. Sukthankar, Vdsavadattd. Being a translation 

V. S. of an anonymous Sanskrit drama 

Svapanvdsavadatta attributed to 
Bhdsa. 
Oxford University Press, 1923. 



1923. 



Lacote, F. 



1924. 



Lacote, F. 



1925. 



Sarup, 

Lakshman. 



Essay on Gunddhya and the Brhat- 
kathd. Translated by A. M. Tabard. 
Reprinted from the Quarterly 
Journal of the Mythic Society. 

Bangalore City, 1923. 

VHistoire Romanesque d'Udayana 
Roi de Vatsa extraite du Kathd- 
Sarit-Sdgara de Somadeva et tra- 
duite pour la premiere Fois du 
Sanscrit en Francais avec une 
Introduction et des Notes par . . . 
Bois dessin^s et graves par Jean 
Buhot. 

Paris, 1924. 

This work forms vol. ix of " Les Classiques 
de l'Orient." 

The Vision of Vdsavadattd (Svapna- 
vdsavadattam). With Stanzas 
attributed to Bhdsa in various an- 
thologies and extracts bearing on 
the legend of Udayana from the 
Slokasamgraha of Buddhasvdmin, 
the Brhatkathamanjari of Kshe- 
mendra, the Kathdsaritsdgara of 
Somadeva. . . . 

Lahore, 1925. 



56 THE OCEAN OF STORY 

1925. LeVi, Sylvain. " Ptolemee, Le Niddesa et la 

Brhatkatha," Etudes Asiatiques 
publiies a V occasion du Vingt- 
Cinquidme Anniversaire de L'Ecole 
Francaise D'EoctrSme-Orient, par 
Ses M embres et ses Collaborateurs, 
vol. ii, pp. 1-55. See also pp. 481- 
432. Paris, 1925. 

The above forms vol. xx of the series. 



INDEX 



INDEX 



The following index, constructed under a single alphabet, embraces everything 
of importance in the complete work. It is not merely an amalgamation of the 
eighteen indexes which have appeared already, but is, to a large extent, an 
original and distinct work. The previous indexes naturally form the basis, but 
much alteration has taken place owing to the many omissions of redundant or 
unnecessary references, as well as to the addition of others which have not 
appeared previously. Long and ungainly references which would have accumu- 
lated under such headings as "story " and "jiitaka" have been removed from 
the index bodily, and form, as we have seen already, separate Appendixes 
earlier in the present volume. References to works under the authors' names 
are to be found in the Bibliography in Volume IX. Here they are indexed 
alphabetically under the name of the work or article in question. The double- 
column has been used in preference to the three-column setting, which had to 
be employed in previous indexes owing to the consideration of space. 



Aah - mes - si - neit, correct form of 

Amasis II, V, 251 
Abala, wife of Kamalagarbha, VI, 13 
Abano, Peter of, works of, II, 99n 
** Abaraschika," ejaculation of the 

word, III, 63 
Abbess and mystic, St Hildegard of 

Bingen, Subtleties, I, llOn 1 
Abbeys in province of Maabar (sacred 

prostitution), I, 247 
'Abd al-'Allam Faiz Khan Oghlu, 

Turkish translator of Kalilah and 

Dimnah, V, 239 
'Abd Allah ibn Abrnad (1225), descrip- 
tion of betel-chewing, VIII, 255, 

255n 2 
Abdallah ibn Moqaffa, V, 219 
Abduction of SasankavatI, the, VII, 

180 ; of Suratamanjarl, the, VIII, 

105, 106 
4 Abdu-r Razzaq (1443), description of 

betel-chewing, VIII, 247, 257, 258 
Aben Gabirol, Jewish writer (eleventh 

century a.d.), Ill, 59 
" Aberglaube," Pauly - Wissowa, II, 

57n x 
Abhaichand, a Jain minister, VII, 204, 

205 
Abhandlungen der Bay. Akad. d. 

Wissenschaften, " Die Sage vom 

Giftmadchen," W. Hertz, II, 286, 

286n*, 292, 292/J 1 , 296, 298, 800 

59 



Abhandlungen d. K. Gesell. d. Wissen- 
schaften, " Die Ubersetzungen arab- 
ischer Werke in das lateinische," 
Wiistenfeld, II, 289n* 

Abhandl. f. d. Kunde d. Morg., " Das 
Aupapatika Sutra," E. Leumann, 
vol. viii, Leipzig, 1883, VIII, 
254n 8 ; " Ueber das (^atrunjaya 
Mahatmyam. Ein Beitrag zur 
Geschichte der Jaina," A. Weber, 
1858, VII, 214T1 1 ; "Die Vetala- 
pancavincatika in den Recensionen 
des Civadasa . . . ," Heinrich Uhle, 
vol. viii, 1884, VI, 225n, 261n 14 , 
267 

Abhandl. d. Miinchener Akademie, 
Studien zur germanischen Sagen- 
geschichte, I. Der Valkyrienmythus, 
W. Golther, vol. xviii, 1890, VIII, 
224n x 

Abhaya, minister named, VII, 201 

Abhaya, wife of King Dadhivahana, 
IV, 105-107 

Abhimanyu, son of Arjuna and Su- 
bhadra, I, 95 ; III, 66 

Abhiyogika, lovers' bites and scratch- 
ings on leaves, flowers, etc., V, 
195 

Abnormal development of the clitoris, 
changes of sex due to, VII, 288 

" Abode of Allah " (Allahabad), II, 
110n 



CO 



THE OCEAN OF STOHV 



Abode- i>f the blessed, Svarga the, 
I, :.'. ; II, 257 ; III. 139. 253 ; IV, 

ll'.l 

Alnxle of Siva and Piirvatl (Mount 

KuiliVsii). I, 3 ; IV, ISO 
AImmIc <>f Sn>w (Himalaya), I, '2n 2 
Abolition of suti. achieved by I.onl 

William Bentinck, IV. 263 ; at- 
tempted I iy Albuquerque, I\'. 203 
AI>original race of Southern India, 

Maravars, 11, 100; tribe of South 

Mir/apur. the Majhwar, II, 10(5; 

trihes of India. Da.syus connected 

with the. I. 200-207; Nishadas, III, 

1(. 10m 1 
Abortion and firtieide. II, 229n 
Abrahinavirati (unbn)ken chastity), 

one of the live lighter vows, IV, 

105 
Abrigt des M end lies, //, Carra de 

Vaux. VIII, 227m 3 
Abruzzi, Palena in the, II, 202m 1 
Abscess formed by grief, II, 2 
Absent husband, a single lock worn 

in mourning for, VIII, 34, 36, 

30m 2 
Absolutc Brahman, one of the four 

states of the soul, the, VII, 26 
" Abu Al-Husn and his Slave-Girl 

Tawaddud," The Sights, Burton, 

VI, 74m 
Abu Karib, (Governor of Hajar or 

Bahrayn, III, 278 
Abu Kasim, character in story from 

the Sights, V, 07 m 1 
AbQ-1-FazI 'Allami (1596-1605), de- 
scription of betel-chewing, VIII, 

JIT, -JO 1-200 
Abuse, vice of, I, 124m 1 
Abyssinia, method of choosing new 

kin;; in Senjero, V, 177 
Acacia urabica (babul), the Indian Gum 

Arabic tree. Ill, 3'2:i, 824 
Acacia catechu, cutch an extract from, 

VIII, 278, 287 
Acacia, heart placed on the top of the 

Mower of the, I, 129 
Acacia speciosa i.e. Albizzia Lebbck 

(the xiris tree), II, 118 
Academy, The, " Antimony," L. L. 

Bonaparte, 23rd February 1884, 

VIII, 65m 1 ; letter from A. ('. 

Burnell re Kshemendra's lirihat- 

kathd-manjarl, V, 211; articles on 



sirens by \Y. E. A. Axon, VI, 
282m ; I). Fitzgerald. VI, 281, 281ft 1 , 
282m" ; K. Morris, IV, 229m* ; VI, 
282m" ; article on gypsy version of 
story of Bhampsinitus, V, 275 

Accessories to betel-chewing, VIII, 
249-25 f 

Accomplishments found in the courte- 
san, all female, I, >'.'{.">, 252 

Account of the ceremony of upanayana 
(sacred thread), VII, 26-28 

Account of his own Life as a Parrot, 
The Parrot's, V, 28-80, .'57 

Account of sati by Duarte Barbosa, 
I\', 269, '270 ; by Thomas Bowrey, 
IV, 250; by Mandelslo, IV, 270; by 
Fernfto Nuniz, IN'. 207, 208 

Account of the Buddhist Literature of 
Nepal, B. L. Mitra, I, 20m 2 ; III, 
20m 1 ; IV, 220m- 

Account of the Kingdom of Nepal, 
Francis Hamilton, II, 280m 2 

Account of the Manners and Customs of 
the Modern Egyptians, An, E. W. 
Lane, VII, 224m 3 ; VIII, 196m 

Account of the 1'elexc Islands, An, . . . 
of Henry Wilson, George Keate, 
VIII, 300ft 1 

Account of the Remains of the Worship 
of Priapus, lately existing at Isernia. 
. . . B. Payne Knight, London, 
1780, I, 14m 

Accounts of betel by travellers to 
India before a.d. 1800, VIII, 255- 
270 

Accounts of betel-chewing in the 
East Indian Archipelago, VIII, 
292-802 

Accusation of bastardy, IX, 82, 82m 1 

Achalamangala and the serpent-king 
Ananta, King, IX, 87m" 

Achalapura, city called, VIII, 12 

Acharnians, Aristophanes, IV, 138m 1 

Achchhoda Lake, the. V. 89, 40 

Achehnese, The, ('. S. Hurgronje, 
VIII, 298m, 294 12 

Achclous and Hercules, story of, III, 
191m 1 

Achhuritaka(m), " superficially touch- 
ing " with the finger-nails, V, 193 

Achilles, story of, invulnerable every- 
where except in the heel, I. 129; 
with his horses Xanthos and Balios, 
conversation of, II, 57m 1 



INDEX 



61 



" Achtzig Marchen der Ljutziner 

Esten," O. Kallas, Verhandl. d. 

gelehrten Estnischen Gesell., III, 

Mm 
Acids, Geber's researches on the 

properties of, III, lein 1 
Aconite, Aconitum spicatum, deadliest 

form of, II, 279 ; girl rubbed with 

ointment made of the juice of, II, 

310 ; used in making bhang, II, 279 ; 

varieties of, II, 279, 280, 280n x ; 

various uses for, II, 279 ; VIII, 196n 
Acquiring the power of a victim, III, 

151 ; purity, the means of, IV, 233 ; 

qualities of the dead, III, 151 ; 

wealth by a dead mouse, I, 63 
Acridotheres tristis, the myna, maina 

or minor bird, VI, 183n* 
Acrobats of the bediyd and naf tribes, 

I, 240 
Act of hospitality, offer to kill a cow 

an, II, 241 
" Act of Truth " (kiriyd), II, 31 ; (sach- 

chakiriya), II, 31 
" Act of Truth " motif, I, 166 ; II, 31- 

33 ; III, 172n 2 , 179-182 ; IV, 127n* ; 

V, 124, 124n* ; VIII, 189, 190, 190ra x 
" Act of Truth " of Damayanti, IV, 

239, 239n s , 288 
Act of truth of Manorama, IV, 107 
" Act of Truth " of SIta, IV, 127 
"Act of Truth, The," Burlingame, 

Journ. Roy. As. Soc., I, 166 ; II, 

31, 33 ; III, 179, 182 
Action of the lime on the betel-juice, 

red saliva from the, VIII, 315 
Actions in previous births, the un- 
changeable effect of, VII, 148, 154 
Active method of entering another's 

body, IV, 46, 47 
Acts of the Apostles (reference to 

eunuchs), III, 329 
Acts and their retribution, Karma, 

VI, 34 

Adam's Bridge (Rama's Bridge), II, 

84n 1 
Adam's exile, Ceylon regarded by the 

Arabs as the place of, II, 847J 1 , 85n ; 

footprint in Ceylon, II, 85n 
Adam's Peak, Ceylon, beliefs regarding 

the depression on, II, 84D 1 , 85n 
" Adam's Peak," T. W. Rhys Davids, 

Hastings' Ency. Rel. Eth., II, 85n 
Adamant, Daitya cased in, I, 126, 127 



Adapa legend Babylonian myth (food 

taboo in underworld), VI, 188, 184 
Addenda and Corrigenda, IX, 141-167 
Adders, maiden bitten by, I, 188, 

INS// 1 , 189 
Addiction to women, vice of, I, 12471 1 
Ad GaUicinium, Prudentius, I, 77n x 
Adhichhatra (Ahikshetra or Ahik- 

shatra), city called, VI, 69ft 1 
Adhikasangama, Queen, III, 263, 264 
Adhvaryu, one of the four priests at an 

asvamedha, or horse-sacrifice, IV, 14, 

15 
Aditi, a daughter of Daksha, I, 199 
Aditya, a sister of Diti, I, 199 
Aditya, Aryaman an, IV, 80, SOn 1 ; 

Bhaga an, IV, 80, 8071 1 ; Pushan 

originally the sun, later an, IV, 80, 

80n x 
Adityaprabha, King, II, 97-99, 111-114 
Adityaprabha, husband of Padmasena, 

III, 274, 275 
Adityas, Arjuna and Ravana likened 

to two effulgent, VII, 174 
Adityasarman, the Father of Guna- 

sarman, IV, 96-98 
Adityasena, horse-sacrifice performed 

by, IV, 14 
Adityasena, King, II, 54-59, 62, 64, 65, 

68, 79 
Adityavarman, King, I, 51, 52 
Adlvin, minister of Meghavarna, V, 

98, 99 
Ad Nationes, Tertullian, III, 131n 
(Adonis, Attis, Osiris), The Golden 

Bough, J. G. Frazer, VI, lOOn 1 ; 

VII, 231n 

Adonis, the legend of the birth of, VI, 
15n 8 ; mourning for the loss of, 1, 275 

Adorable god (Siva), I, 9 

Adorning the forehead with marks 
which never fade, I, 100 

Adrift on river, exposed children set, 
II, 4 ; VII, 81nS 82n 

Adulterer oiled and curled, head of an, 

VIII, 107 

Adulterous wife bitten off, nose of, 

IX, 76 ; woman, the ordeal of the 
(in Numbers), VIII, 196n 

Adultery among the Pardhi caste, 
punishment for, II, 887I 1 ; of the 
Brahman's wife and the cowherd, 
VI, 4; of Devadasa's wife, II, 86, 
87 ; ears cut off as punishment for, 



62 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Adultery contin tied 

VI, 189, 189n ; of a gambler's wife, 
ordinary occurrence of, II, 86n l ; 
nose cut off as punishment for, II, 
88, 88/j 1 ; in places other than India, 
punishments for, II, ssn 1 ; the 
suspected, V, 21 

44 Adultery," Hastings' Ency. Rel. Eth., 

II, 88n* 

Advent of British in India, anarchical 
period stopped by the, I, 239 

Adventure of the Witch Sarabhanana, 
IV, 82, 83 ; Adventures of Ananga- 
deva, the, IX, 7-12, 28, 30-32 

44 Adventure of Satni-Khamois with 
the Mummies," Maspero, Popular 
Stories of Ancient Egypt, I, 37n*, 
129 ; III, 268n 1 ; V, 255 

Adventures of Asokadatta, II, 211, 
212 ; of the four ministers, VII, 134- 
136, 161 ; of Jimutavahana in a 
former birth, II, 141-149 ; of King 
Bhunandana, the, VI, 106-114 ; of 
Krishna, Mathura the scene of the 
childhood, 1,231 ; of Mrigankadatta, 
nocturnal, VI, 37, 37ni, 38, 39, 40 ; 
of Pushkaraksha and VinayavatI in a 
former life, the, VI, 17-20 ; of Samu- 
dradatta, II, 226, 227 ; Sattvaslla's 
subaqueous, VI, 212, 213 ; of Vijaya- 
datta, II, 211 ; of Viravara, the, 

VI, 191, 191nS 192-198, 272-273 
Adventures among South Sea Cannibals, 

My, D. Rannie, VIII, 310n a 
Adventures of Hajji Baba of Ispahan, 

The, James Morier, ed. C. J. Wills, 

London, 1897, I, 214 
Adventures of Hatim Tai, Duncan 

Forbes, II, 6n* ; VI, 280n x 
Adventures, or The Thirty-Two Tales of 

the Throne, Vikramd's, F. Edgerton, 

VII, 212, 234n, 252n* 

44 Adventures of Bulukiya, The," The 

Nights, R. F. Burton, IX, 45m 1 
Adversus Gentes, Arnobius Orestes, 

III, 21n 

Advice of Chakradhara, II, 59, 60 ; of 
Narada, II, 15 ; to a courtesan, I, 
140 ; from a rout, I, 64 

Adviser of the Danavas, Sukra the 
spiritual, IV, 28 

JEgypten, A. von Kremer, III, 329 

JEneid, Virgil, II, 186m 1 ; VII, 228n* ; 

VIII, 49n, 141n ; IX, 44n l 



JEpyornis maximus, discovery of the 

fossil, I, 104, 105 
K sc ii 1 a p i ii s (Asklepios), MS. of 

Secretum Secretorum found in the 

Temple of the Sun dedicated to, II, 

288 
JEsop, The Fables of, J. Jacobs, 2 vols., 

1889, I, lOln 1 , 171 
jEsop, minister to Lycerus, King of 

Babylon, III, 250 
iEsop's fable of the ape trying to fish, 

V, 43n l 

JEthiopica, Heliodorus, II, 62n x , 106n ; 
III, 112n* ; IV, 239n* ; VI, Sin 1 , 
204n 8 

Affection and Love (Priti and Rati), 
wives of the God of Love, II, 51, 
51n 2 

Afflictions cured by violence, II, 2, 
2n\ 3n 

Afghan Frontier, Bannu, or Our, S. S. 
Thorburn, I, 43 ; V, 127n x 

Afghanistan, aconite in, II, 280 

Africa, cross-roads in, III, 38 ; General 
Botha's campaign in German South- 
west, II, 281 ; polyandry in, II, 18 ; 
revival of sati in modern, IV, 257 ; 
sacred prostitution in West, I, 277- 
279; sneezing salutations in, III, 
312, 313 ; umbrellas used at native 
courts in, II, 271 ; use of kohl in, 
1,217 

Afyun (opium), II, 304 

Afzal Khan murdered by Sivajl, VII, 
216n 

Agadas (anti-poisonous compounds) 
used as plasters to counteract poison- 
ing, II, 276 

Agaladatta (Agadadatta) tracks down 
thief, VII, 219, 200 

Agallochum or Lign-Aloes used in betel- 
chewing, VIII, 243, 243n 2 

Agamedes and Trophonius, two Greek 
master-builders, V, 255-257 

Agamemnon and the hind of Artemis 
(Sophocles' Electro), II, 127n 

Agastya drinking the water of the sea, 

VI, 48, 43n*, 44n ; VIII, 164, 164n ; 
IX, 89n 8 ; hermit named, VII, 
166, 166n, 174 ; IX, 89n ; reputed 
author of some hymns in the Rig- 
Veda, VI, 48U 1 

44 Agastya," H. Jacobi, Hastings' Ency. 
Rel. Eth., VI, 44n 



INDEX 



63 



Age, of boys at the upanayana or 
" sacred thread " ceremony, VII, 
26 ; crest-jewel as talisman against 
old, VIII, 194, 105, 195n x ; and 
death (disease), a fruit as remedy 
against old, VI, 216 ; IX, 47, 47n ; 
fruits which prevent old, III, 42, 
43; hair seized by old, VII, 190, 
101, lOln 1 ; VIII, 101 ; the thief 
of beauty, old, III, 248 ; tone of 
castanets improved by, VIII, 95n* ; 
venerated in the East, old, II, 190n 1 

" Age of vice," the kaliyuga, VII, 112n 

Agent of Rakshasa, Viradhagupta, II, 
283, 284 

Ages of the World, or Yugas, the four 
(Krita, Treta, Dvapara and Kali), 
IV, 240T* 1 ; VII, 1, ln 

"Ages of the World," H. Jacobi, 
Hastings' Ency. Rel. Eth., IV, 240n x 

Aghori, sect of ascetics, II, 90n 8 ; IX, 

12H 1 

" Aghori," W. Crooke, Hastings' Ency. 

Rel. Eth., II, 90n 8 , lOSn 1 
" Aghoris and Aghorapanthis," H. W. 

Barrow, Journ. Anth. Soc. Bomb., 

II, 90n 8 
Agis, Life of, Plutarch, V, 135n 
Agnes, mistress of King Wenceslaus II, 

II, 309 
Agni, the God of Fire, I, 78m 1 , 200 ; 

II, 97, 101, 22571 1 ; III, 13, 228n ; 

IV, 113, 275, 276 ; VII, 27 ; VIII, 19 ; 

guardian of the South-East, VIII, 

leSn 1 ; the mountain of, VIII, 27 
Agnidatta, Brahman named, II, 95, 

133 
Agnidatta, wife of Govindadatta, I, 

78 
Agnihotra oblations, the, VIII, 103 
Agnihotri (fire-priest), II, 257 ; IV, 

15 
Agniparvata, the mountain of, VIII, 

37 
Agnisarman and his wicked wife, the 

Brahman, IX, 75, 75n, 76-77 
Agnisikha (or Somadatta), father of 

Vararuchi, 1, 11 ; Rakshasa (Vetala) 

named, III, 222-281 ; IX, 18, 14, 

26,27 
Agni-Soma, animals sacrificed to, IV, 

16 
AgnisvSmin, Brahman named, VI, 179 ; 

IX, 74 



Agnyadhana (** Establishment of the 

Sacred Fires "), II, 256n l 
Agra, the famous Mughal capital, I, 

281 ; VII, 229 ; dialect spoken in, 

VI, 225 

Agra and Oudh, the provinces of, VII, 

Agrammes or Xandrames (Dhana- 

Nanda, Nanda, etc.), II, 282, 

282n s 
Agreement of five Vidyadhara maidens, 

the, VIII, 66, 67, 84 
Agricultural Bulletin of the Federated 

Malay States, " The Betel Leaf or 

Sirih," vol. vi, 1918, VIII, SlSn 1 ; 

"The Betel Nut Industry in the 

Muar District, Johore," vol. v, 1917, 

VIII, 31871 1 
Agricultural race in India, Takkas, an, 

V, leSn 1 ; side of betel-chewing, the, 

VIII, 318, SlSn 1 
Agryatapas, hermit named, II, 221 
Ague fit attacks Vijayadatta, II, 196, 

197 
'Agwah (compressed dates, butter and 

honey), I, 14n 
Ahalya, story of, and the adultery of 

Indra, II, 45, 46 ; III, 126 
" Ahalyayai," Vedic Concordance, 

Bloomfield, II, 45n 
Ahavaniya, one of the five Vedic fires, 

III, leon 1 
Ahichchhatra (also known as Ahik- 

shetra, Ahikshatra, and Adhic- 

hhatra), city in N.-W. Provinces 

(Ramnagar ?), Ill, 29 ; VI, 69, 69n\ 

71, 96 
Ahikar, The Story of, F. C. Conybeare, 

J. Rendel Harris, A. S. Lewis, IX, 

142, 152 
Ahirnsd, doctrine of, non-injury to 

animals, II, 241 
Ahiparaka, husband of Ummadanti, 

VII, 242, 243 

Ahmad Shah, sack of Mathura by, I, 
231 

" Ahmed the Cobbler," Sir J. Malcolm, 
Sketches of Persia, III, 76 

Ahmedabad (or Ahmadabad), city 
of, III, 161n l ; Pavaya caste of 
eunuchs found in province of, III, 
822, 824 

" Ahnenhain " i.e. " grove of an- 
cestors " ( = cemetery), VII, In 1 



64 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Ahura, Persian " lord " or " god," I, 
198, 199 

Ahuri, wife of Nenoferkephtah, I, 87n* 

A hurt". Mazd&o, the Persian, I, 199 

Ain I Akbari by Abul Fazl 'Allami, 
H. Blochmann, VIII, 264n 

Aindra Grammar, Dr BurnelTs, I, 82, 
82n l 

Ainu and their Folklore, The, J. 
Batchelor, IX, 149 

Air, chariot that travels in the, VI, 21, 
22, 201-208 ; doll flies through the, 
III, 40, 40n x ; dragons pollute the, 
II, 299 ; horse flies in the, II, 224 ; 
magical rides in the, II, 103, 104, 
104n 8 ; palace in the, II, 110, 111 ; 
polluted with poison-damsel's breath, 
II, 293 ; power of flying through the, 

II, Oln 1 , 62-64, 75, 103, 104, 203 ; 

III, 27, 35 ; V, 33, 35, 169, 170, 
172, 173, 191, 192 ; VI, 164 ; VII, 
24, 29, 126, 127 ; VIII, 26, 27, 
81, 34, 36, 46, 50, 52, 55, 56, 59, 61, 
69, 72, 89, 121, 131, 173, 206, 228, 
224 ; spells to enable Vasavadatta 
to roam through the, II, 138 ; spirits 
of the (Gandharvas), I, 87 ; sword 
which enables one to fly through the, 

IV, 235, 236 ; voice from the, 1, 152 ; 

V, 34, 40, 176 ; VI, 207 ; VII, 2, 19, 
38, 54, 131 

Air-flying witches, IX, 57-59 
Air-going elephants, the two, VIII, 

179, 180, 181 
Air-tight armour, men in, II, 299 
Airavana, Indra's elephant, VIII, 148, 

149, 155 
Airavata (Indra's elephant), I, 126 ; 

III, 170n* 
Aitareya Brdhmana, the, IV, 64W 1 
Aiyar, K. V. S., on the burning of 

Kataha, I, 155n* 
Aiyer, N. S., on sacred prostitution, 

I, 261 

Ajanta cave paintings, the women's 

eyes in the, I, 211 
Ajara, King, III, 145, 146, 148, 149 
A jib, story of Gharlb and his brother 
(Nights), I, 1 in ; son of Khazlb, and 
the M forbidden chamber " (Nights), 

II, 223n* 

AjinavatI, daughter of Simha, VIII, 

80,31, 45,46, 47,51,90 
Akampana, sage named, VIII, 88-85 



Akarshika (city named), I, 22 
Akbar, the Emperor, I, 237 ; Abu-1- 
Fazl, minister of, VIII, 264 ; at- 
tempt to suppress sail by, IV, 268 ; 
and his jester BIrbal, V, 65 ; name 
given to Allahabad by, 110n* ; rules 
for dancing-girls in the time of, I, 
265 
Akbar, an Eastern Romance, van 
Limburg-Brouwer, London, 1879, 

IV, 159n J 

Aksha seeds, rosary made of, VI, 45 ; 

VII, 135 
Akshakshapanaka (dice - mendicant), 

and the wooden doll, gambler 

named, VI, 151, 158, 153nS 154, 

155, 161, 162 
Ala, story of the merchant's son, the 

courtesan and the wonderful ape, 

V, 5-13 

Alabaster coffer, " soul " placed in 
an, I, 132 ; tubes for mestem, I, 
215 

Alaisiages, the Valkyries were origin- 
ally, VIII, 225, 22571 1 , 226 

Alaka, city called, VII, 137, 142, 143, 
144, 145, 148, 149, 151, 152, 158, 
160 ; the city of Kuvera, II, 98 ; III, 
148, 263, 263n 1 ; VII, 72, 142, 142n x ; 
IX, 103 

Alakesa (Alakeswara) Katha, the Tamil, 

I, 101n l ; II, 123; VI, 287; VII, 
215 

Alaknanda, the river, VII, 2n x 
Alambusha, Apsaras named, I, 96 ; 

IX, 20, 22 
Alankaraprabha, Vidyadhari queen 

named, I, 227 ; III, 156-158, 163- 

165 
Alankaravati, Book IX, I, 2 ; IV, 

122-251 ; IX, 108, 114 ; story of, 

II, 2127* 1 ; IV, 128-125 ; wife of 
Naravahanadatta, IV, 123-126, 130, 
186-140, 167, 168, 184, 190, 202, 
219 ; VIII, 90 

Al-Barraga, white city of, III, 2Q0n 1 
Alberich, King, dwarf of old German 

legends, I, 27 
Albertus Magnus, works of, II, 288, 

288n 8 ; III, 56 
Albuquerque, attempt to abolish sail 

by, IV, 268 
Alburz, Mount, resting-place of the 

chanmrosh bird, VII, 56n 



INDEX 



65 



Alcaeus, legend of Amphitryon, son of, 

III, 127 
Alchemie in alter er und neuerer '/a it.. 

Die, Hermann Kopp, III, 168n 
Alchemy, III, lGln 1 , 162n 
" Alchemy," T. Barnes ; ditto, Carra 

de Vaux ; E. Riess, Hastings' Ency. 

Bel. Eth., Ill, 162n ; ditto, H. M. 

Ross, Ency. Brit., Ill, 162n 
Alcmene (or Alcmena) intrigue with 

Zeus, III, 127 ; IX, 150 
Alcohol, meaning of the word, I, 

211 
Alexander the Great, II, 252, 282, 285, 

287, 288, 291-296, 299, 800; and 

Darius, II, 278 ; and the gigantic 

bird, I, 103 
Alexander III, Pope, II, 268 
Alexander Severus (a.d. 222-235), VIII, 

225 
Alexandri Magni Expedition* Indica, 

De, A. E. Anspach, II, 282n 1 
Alexandria, virgin Lucia of Bologna 

or, III, 20U 1 
Alexandrian legends, II, 290 ; jewel- 
lamp in, II, 169 
Al Faraj ba'dd'sh-shiddah), Muhassin 

ibn 'Ali at-Tanukhl, VI, 265n a ' 
Alf Laylah wa Laylah. See under 

Nights 
Alfonso I, King of Aragon, I, 169 
Algerie traditionelle, L\ A. Certeux 

and E. H. Carnoy, VIII, 227n 7 
Algiers and Cairo, courtesan streets in 

modern, I, 250 
Algonquin Legends of New England, 

The, Ch. Leland, VIII, 228n 8 
Algum or Almug trees (sandalwood ?), 

VII, 106 
[" Algum Trees, Almug Trees "] G. E. 

Post, Hastings' Dictionary of the 

Bible, VII, 106 
AM lira. 'Amr ibn Hind, King of, 

III, 278 
" Ali Cogia, Tale of," Mille et une Nuits, 

III, 11871 1 

" Ah Khwajah and the Merchant of 
Baghdad," Burton, Nights, III, llSn 1 , 
119n 

" Ali Shar and Zumurrud," The Book 
of the Thousand Nights, and a Night 
(trans. R. F. Burton), V, 177 

" Ali and Zaher," tale of, The Nights, 
Weil's trans., IX, 82/1 1 

VOL. x. 



Al-ithmid (Arabic), probable origin of 

the word antimony, VIII, 65J1 1 
Alive in the fish's belly, Saktideva 

found, II, 193 ; Sankhadatta found, 

VI, 154, 154n 4 
All the Year Bound (mandrakes), III, 

154 
Allah, I, In 1 , 28, 192; VI, 64, 65; 

shows himself to Moses on Sinai, 

1,217 
"Allah, Abode of" (Allahabad), II, 

HOn* 
Allahabad, II, 7n, 42, 240 ; (Prayaga), 

II, 92n x , 110n a ; III, 9071 1 , 97n x ; 

IV, leen 1 ; VII, 84n; the great 

pilgrimage to, VIII, 19 
Allahabad, Agra, Delhi and Oude, the 

modern provinces of (i.e. Madhya- 

desa), IV, 156, 156n l 
Al-lat or al-'Uzza, mother-goddess in 

Arabia, I, 276 
Alleged discovery of the Secretum 

Secretorum by Yayha ibn Batrik, 

II, 288 
" Alleged Discovery of Syphilis in 

Prehistoric Egyptians," The Lancet, 

II, 308n a 
Allegories Becits Poitiques, Garcin de 

Tassy, VII, 224/1 1 
Allegory of life, the, VI, 30, 31, 32 
Allerlei aus Volks- und Menschenkunde, 

A. Bastian, VIII, 232n 8 
" Alles aus einer Erbse," Kaden, Unter 

den Olivenbaumen, II, 5n x 
"All -Father" and "Wise Lord," 

Ormazd the (Persian Ahuro Mazdao), 

I, 199 
All-Hallows Day (ghosts and witches 

abound), II, 105n 
Alliance of husband and wife, Sam- 

bandham, ceremony of, II, 18 
Alligators, iron pyrites as charm 

against, II, 168 
AWs Well that Ends Well, Shakespeare, 

VI, 147n l ; IX, 77n 
All-Wise, one of the three Valkyries 

in the Vblundarkuitha, VHI, 22l 
Ally of Chandragupta, Parvataka, II, 

284, 285 ; of the King of Vatsa, 

Pulindaka an, I, 186 ; moves 

towards UjjayinI, the, VII, 173 
Almisquere (almisere, almiscre or 

almisque) in betel-chewing, use of, 

VIII, 244, 247H 1 



66 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Alms distributed by Putraka, I, 21 ; to 

a woman, consequence of refusing, 

IX, 56, 56n l 
Almug or Algwn trees (sandalwood ?), 

VII, 106 
Al-Mutalammis (poet, sixth century 

AJ).>-" Letter of Death," III, 277- 

279 
Aloe-plant (sabbarah), I, 81n 
Aloes, black, VI, 219 
Aloes-wood into charcoal, story of 

the foolish merchant who made, 

V, 67 

Alphabetical Index to the Chinese 
Encyclopaedia, L. Giles, 1911, IV, 
257n 8 

Alphabetical list of Buddhist Jatakas 
occurring in the Ocean, X, 43 ; of 
stories, X, 4 ; of story-motifs, X, 
38 

Alphonse's {Peter) Disciplina Clericalis 
(English Translation) . . . W. H. 
Hulme, V, 87n x 

Alsatia, A. Stober, VIII, 107n 

Altars erected by Teutons at cross- 
roads, III, 37 ; at Housesteads 
(Northumberland), early evidence 
of Valkyrie tradition on, VIII, 224, 
224n s , 225 

Altdeutsche u. Altnordische Helden- 
Sagen, F. H. v. d. Hagen, 3 vols., 
Breslau, 1872-1880, I, 48n a , 121n 2 , 
150T1 1 ; IV, 256 ; VI, 280 ; VII, 3n 2 , 
166n 8 , 173nS 181n x 

Altindische Schelmenbiicher, i, Kshemen- 
dra's samayamatrikd (Das Zauber- 
buch der Hetdren), trans. J. J. Meyer, 
Leipzig [1903], I, 236n 

Alt-Indisches Leben, H. Zimmer, III, 
30T1 1 ; IV, 255n ; VII, 72n ; VIII, 
156n* 

Altindisches Zauberrilual, W. Caland, 

VI, 149T* 1 

" Altindisches Narrenbuch, Ein," 
Berichte it. d. Verhandlungen d. Kgl. 
sachsischen Gesell. d. Wissenschaften, 
phil.-hist. Klasse, J. Hertel, V, 218, 
218n 1 

Al-Zahra, a sex-changing spring, VII, 
224 

Al-zamar (al-chamar), hair of which 
fly-whisks are made, III, 84n 1 

Am tree (mango), II, 118 

Amadis de Gaula, I, 165 



Amadis of Greece, III, 82n* 

Amalaka fruit, V, 62, 94 ; VI, 86, 87, 
210, 211, 216 

Amar Das, the Sikh Guru, condemna- 
tion of satl by the, IV, 263 

Amaradatta, king named, VI, 10, 28, 
141 ; King, father of Mrigankadatta, 

VII, 172, 183, 186, 190i 191 
Amaragupta, ministerof Vikramasinha, 

III, 12 
Amara-kos'a, the, VIII, 108n x 
Amarasakti, a king named, V, 221 
Amaravati, the city of the gods, 1, 125, 

125n* ; 111,66 ; VII, 71 ; VIII, 149 ; 

IX, 2 
Amaresa, the temple of, V, 172, 

173 
Amasis II, Pharaoh of the twenty-sixth 

dynasty, V, 250, 251 
Amavas, or no-moon night, II, 118 
Amazing discovery of King Aditya- 

prabha, II, 98, 99 ; effect of Umma- 

danti's beauty on the Brahmans, 

the, VII, 241, 242 
Amazulu, The Religious System of the, 

H. Callaway, III, 313, 313n* 
Amba (Amva), daughter of the King of 

Kasi, VII, 223n 
Amba and Ambalika, grandmothers 

of the Kurus and Pandus, III, 65 
Ambalapuzha, dasis of (sacred prosti- 
tutes), I, 261 
Ambara (the sky), IV, 244n x 
Ambaraprabha, daughter of the King 

of Paundra, VIII, 84 
Ambassador sent by the King of 

Magadha to the King of Vatsa, II, 

20, 38 ; of the moon, a hare as, V, 

101, 102 
Ambergris in betel-chewing, use of, 

VIII, 248, 243n, 246, 264; a crumb 
of (simile of a mole), I, 49H 1 

Ambika (Durga, ParvatI, Gauri, etc.), 
II, 188n*; III, 64, 130, 130n, 266, 
266U 1 ; IV, 114, 118, 155 ; VII, 61, 
83 ; VIII, 158, 171, 173, 202, 203 ; 

IX, 3 

Ambitious Chandala maiden, story of 

the, V, 85-86 ' 
Amboyna, clove-cultivation restricted 

to the island of, VIII, 96n 
Amen-hetep II, Pharaoh of Egypt, V, 

254 ; at Thebes, bodies of women 

found in the tomb of, IV, 256 



INDEX 



67 



America, antiquity of syphilis in 

Central, II, 308, 309, 309T1 1 
American click-beetle (Pyrophorus), 

V, 58ft 1 , 59n ; origin of syphilis, II, 

308, 309 
American Folk-Lore, The Journal of, 

VIII, 228n 8 , 231n\ For details see 

Journal of . . . 
American Indian tribes, widow-burning 

among, IV, 258 
Amer. Journ. Phil., " Art of Stealing 

in Hindu Fiction," Bloomfield, I, 

118n* ; II, 183ft 1 ; III, 153 ; V, Gin 1 , 

64, 142n a , 143n, 158n ; VI, Sin 1 ; 

VII, 164ns 201ft 1 , 203m 1 , 218n, 
220 ; IX, 78n 

Amer. Journ. Sem. Lang., V, 219, 235 ; 
[" Notes on the Code of Ham- 
murabi "] C. H. W. Johns, I, 
271ft 1 ; "The Temple Women of 
the Code of Hammurabi," D. D. 
Luckenbill, I, 271m 1 

American Oriental Society, New Haven, 
Conn., V, 207ft 1 

American Oriental Society, Journal of 
the, V, 37ft 1 , 48ft 1 , 49ft 1 , 59n 8 , 63ft 1 , 
64, 102n, 175 ; VI, 12ft 1 ; VII, 
lOln 1 , 251m 1 , 254n 1 , 255, 256, 260n 3 ; 

VIII, 246n 2 . See further under 
Journ. Amer. Orient. Soc. 

American (South) language of signs, 

I, 82ft 

Amer. Phil. Soc. Proc., VI, 74n ; 

VII, 220ft 1 , 260n s . For details see 

under Proc. Amer. Phil. Soc. 
Amicus et Amelius, Speculum historiale, 

Vincent de Beauvais, VI, 272, 

272n* 
Amis et Amiles, the Carolingian cycle 

of, VI, 273 
Amitagati, Vidyadhara named, VIII, 

47, 48, 50, 52, 53, 61, 73, 82, 85, 97 
Amjad and As'ad (Burton, Nights), 

II, 124 

Ammianus Marcellinus, Roman his- 
torian, II, 263 ; III, 328 

Amoghasiddha, Tara, wife of the 
Buddha, III, 2ft* 

Amomum subulatum, the Greater 
cardamom, VIII, 96n l 

Amon, chief deity at Thebes, V, 250, 
252, 254 

Among the Primitive Bakongo, J. H. 
Weeks, III, 313, SISn 1 



Amorous bite, the, II, 305 ; life of 

Krishna, songs of the, I, 245 
Amount of betel -leaves used by 

Indians, daily, VIII, 260 
Amphidromia at Athens (use of fires 

at birth-ceremony), III, 182ft 
Amphitruo, Plautus, III, 127 
Amphitryon, legend of, III, 127 ; 

IX, 150 
Amphitryon, Moliere, III, 127 
1 Amr ibn Hind, King of al-Hira, 

III, 278 
Amrita (nectar), 1, 3n', 55ft 1 ; II, 155n* ; 

III, 176, 176ft 1 , 253m 1 , 298, 298ft 1 ; 

IX, 89n ; restores life, VI, 98, 98ft 1 ; 

stolen by I i film. II, 81 ; taken from 

the Daityas by Vishnu, VI, 148, 

161ft 1 
Amritalata, wife of King Ratna- 

dhipati, III, 171 
Amritaprabha, Vidyadhara named, 

VIII, 51, 70, 72, 73 
Amritatejas, king named, V, 173, 

174 
Amritika, LasavatI in the part of, 

VI, 143 
Amru, Persian name for Garuda bird, 

I, 103 
Amulet against poison, stone from 

the head of a snake as, I, llOn 1 
Amulets in form of images of birds 

given at the Winter solstice, VIII, 19 
" Amulettes javanaises," J. Knebel, 

Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal-Land 

en Volkenkunde, III, 151 
Amusing Stories, E. Rehatsek, III, 

118H 1 

Amys and Amy lion, story of, III, 

272ft 1 ; IX, 153 
" Amys and Amylion," G. Ellis, 

Early English Metrical Romances, I, 

97n 2 
Anabasis, Xenophon, III, 310n* 
Anagatvidhatri, a fish named, V, 56, 

57 
Analogues to "food taboo" story, 

various, VI, 135 
Analogues of some of Chaucer 's Canter- 
bury Tales, Originals and, W. A. 

Clouston, VII, 203, 208n, 204 
Analogy between Chandragupta and 

Alexander, II, 288, 285 ; between 

fire-drill and intercourse of the 

sexes, II, 255, 256 



OS 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



A-nan or dancing-girls in Cambodia, 

1,241 
Ananda (joy or happiness), I, 241, 

241 n* 
Ananda, physician named, III, 40, 

41 
Ananda - rdmdyana, " Sara - Kanda," 

III, 201 
Ananga, a name of Kama, the Hindu 

Cupid, II, 74n, 164n 1 
Anangadeva, messenger named, IX, 

6, 7, 10, 11, 12, 28, 29 
Anangalila, daughter of Dharmagopa, 

VI, 12, 13, 14 
Anangamanjari, daughter of Anango- 

daya, VI, 124, 125, 126, 128, 129, 

131 ; her husband Manivarman, 

and the Brahman Kamalakara, VII, 

98, 98W 1 , 99-104, 256-258 
Anangaprabha or Anangarati, IV, 

149, 151-154, 156-167 
Ananga pura, city called, VII, 5 
Ananga-Ranga, the [Kalyana Malla], 

I, 236, 236n 8 ; II, lOn ; V, 193- 

195 
Anangarati and her four suitors, story 

of, IV, 144-167; VII, 1, In 8 , 2-4, 

199 
Anangasena, son of Srldarsana, VI, 129 
Anangasena turning her lover into a 

parrot, VI, 60 
Ananga vatl, wife of Kandarpa, IX, 

63,66 
Anangodaya, king named, VI, 124, 127, 

128 
Ananta (endless, or infinite), name of 

the thousand-headed serpent 3esha, 

I, 109, 109n ; VI, 71, 71n J ; VII, 

129n 8 ; IX, 87, 87n, 88n 
Ananta of Kashmir, satl of Queen 

Suryavati, widow of King, IV, 264- 

266 
Ananta (a scented drug), II, 276 
Anantaguna, minister of Vikrama- 

simha, V, 15, 16, 17, 18 
Anarchical period in India, I, 288, 289 
"Anaryan" (F. F. Arbuthnot), I, 

286n 1 ; IV, 48 
Anas Casarca, Brahmany duck or 

Chakravaka, I, 115, 115nS 187 
Anasuya (wife of the Bishi Atri), 

perfume given by, VIII,'44 
Anathapindika gives Buddha the 

Jetavana garden, VIII, 129n x 



" Anaught " given as payment, V, 

97n! 
Ancestor of Udayana, Pandu an, II, 

126-127 ; Satanlka an, II, 54 
" Ancestor- Worship (Indian)," W. 

Crooke, Hastings' Ency. Rel. Eth., 

I, sen 1 

"Ancestors, grove of" i.e. cemetery, 

VII, In 1 

Ancestors of Udayana, II, 13 
Ancestry of the King of Vatsa, I, 95 
Anchoret or Vdnaprastha, II, ISOn 1 
Anchorite, one of the four ascetic 

stages (d&ramas), IV, 240n 1 , 241n 
" Ancient Beliefs about the Eclipse 
and a few Superstitions based on 
these Beliefs, A few," J. J. Modi, 
Journ. Anth. Soc. Bomb., II, 82, 83 
Ancient capital of Magadha, Girivraja, 

II, Sn l 

Ancient Egypt, custom of applying 
kohl to the eyes in, I, 215-216 ; food- 
taboo in, VI, 134 

Ancient Egypt, " Assyrian and Hittite 
Society," Flinders Petrie, II, 88n x 

Ancient Egyptians, suicide of widows 
among the, IV, 256, 257 

Ancient Geography of India, Cunning- 
ham, II, Sn 1 ; III, 172n x , 184n* ; rV, 
2n 2 , 144n* ; V, leSn 1 ; VI, 69n* 

Ancient History of the Maori, The, 
J. White, VIII, 232n 7 

Ancient India, eunuchs in, III, 320, 
321 ; medical beliefs in, III, 50n f , 
51n, 52n ; the mouth-kiss unknown 
in, IX, 162 ; rock-carvings of, I, 
30n 2 ; sacred prostitution in, I, 282, 
233 

Ancient India, Manning, II, 155n 8 

Ancient India as described by Megas- 
thenis and Arrian . . . , J. W. 
McCrindle, V, 83^ 

Ancient Indian weights, mdshas and 
panas, I, 64, 64n 2 

Ancient Indo-Germanic custom, widow- 
burning an, IV, 255, 255n x 

" Ancient Manual of Sorcery, An," 
A. Bart, Milusine, I, 12n x 

Ancients, Turks the Indo-scythae of, 
the, II, 93n 8 

Andabhuta Jdtaka (No. 62), III, 179 ; 

VIII, 254n x 

Andaman Islands, child murder in the, 
1, 154n! 



INDEX 



69 



Ander Hundert der Bapistischen Liigen, 

Das, Hieronymus Rauscher, II, 296 
" Andersen og de Danske Folkeeventyr, 

H. C.," G. Christensen, Danske 

Studier, VI, 290n, 292, 293 
Andersen. EtDigterliv, Hans Christian, 

H. Schwanenfliigel, VI, 298 
Andersen og hans Eventyr, H. C, Hans 

Brix, VI, 290m 1 , 293 
Andersen i Tekst og Billeder, H.. C, 

K. Larsen, VI, 293 
" Andersen's Eventyr i europseisk 

Belysning, H. C," Valdemar Vedel, 

Tilskueren, 1926, VI, 293 
Andersen's Marchendichtung. Ein 

Beitrag zur . . . , H. C, V. A. 

Schmitz, VI, 293 
Andhaka (King of the Asuras), I, 8 ; 

VIII, 138 

Andhra dynasty, coins of the, I, 64n* ; 
Satavahana a family name of the, 

IX, 98, 99 ; Sri Puliman [Pulumayi] 
of the, I, eon 1 

Androcles and the lion, story of, V, 

162n 1 ; IX, 47n* 
Andromeda cycle of stories, the, VII, 

227 
Andromeda and Perseus, II, 70n a ; 

III, 268n 1 
Anecdota Pdlica, F. Spiegel, V, 

157n x 
Anemone, cheeks like the, I, 30n 2 
Anga, King of, VI, 43; the land of, 

VI, 217 ; VII, 13, 13n 2 > 8 , 15, 17, 19, 

20, 23 
Angami Nagas, The, J. H. Hutton, 

VIII, 284n 2 
Angaraka, the Asura, I, 125, 126, 127 ; 

VIII, 107-109 
Angaravatl, daughter of the Asura 

Angaraka, I, 125, 126, 127; VIII, 

100, 107-110 
Angels teaching magic to mankind, 

Harut and Marut, two, VI, 63 
Anger, the ascetic who conquered, 

III, 22 ; darbha grass a charm 

against, I, 56n ; horripilation usually 

produced by, I, 120n l ; of Bhairava 

with the Yaksha, IV, 227; of 

Vidyadharas with BhadrS, II, 67 
Angia or angiyd (bodice), II, 50, 50n 5 ; 

rite of the assumption of the, I, 240 ; 

used in Kashmir and Northern India, 

n, 50n 8 ; VII, 210n 8 



Angiras, story of Savitri and, VIII, 
22-28 

Anglicised corruption of Jagannatha 
(Juggernaut), I, 242 

Anglo-Saxons, umbrellas used by, 
II, 269, 269n* 

Angry look, reducing a bird to ashes 
by an angry, IV, 232 

Angry with adders yet killing water- 
snakes, I, 188, 189 

Anichchhasena, son of King Parity S- 
gasena, III, 264, 270-272, 275 

Animal conversations, I, 48n 2 ; divina- 
tion, selecting a king by, IV, 104 ; 
and human dohadas, I, 222-225 ; 
husband or wife, II, 254 ; life 
bound up with ('* External Soul " 
motif), VIII, 107n; life, Ishtar, 
goddess of, I, 272 ; moa an extinct, 

I, 105 ; transformations, VI, 5, 
Sn 1 , 8, 40, 40nS 56, 56n l 2 , 57, 59, 
60-63 ; VII, 42nS 44m 1 ; VIII, 79, 80, 
80T1 1 ; IX, 45 ; woman eats an, IX, 75 

Animals, bait the daily meal offered 
to, I, 21, 21n x ; with eight feet, 
fabulous (Sarabhas), III, 259, 259n ; 
garlic juice dangerous to poisonous, 

II, 296 ; gold- and jewel-producing, 

I, 20n; VIII, 59n s ; grateful, V, 
157n* ; VIII, 219 ; IX, 156 ; human 
saliva dangerous to poisonous, II, 
296 ; knowledge of the language of, 

II, 107n! ; VII, 3, 3n 2 , 199 ; listen 
to the Great Tale, I, 90 ; listen to 
Malayavati playing on the lyre, VII, 
52, 52n* ; men hidden in imitation, 
I, 133, 133n*, 134 ; pretended know- 
ledge of the language of, IX, 23, 
24 ; sacrificed to Agni-Soma, IV, 16 ; 
sacrificed to Siva in Bengal, VI, 20, 
20/1 1 ; and the ungrateful woman, 
story of the grateful, V, 157, 157I1 1 , 
158-164 

"Animals, Helpful," motif, I, 100, 
lOln 1 ; V, 157nS 158w, 163, 164; 
VI, 291 ; VIII, 219 

" Animals," F. W. Thomas, Hastings' 
Ency. Rel. Eth., I, 134W 1 ; II, 240 ; 

III, 170n* 

Animating a dead body, I, 87n*, 204, 

206 ; II, 62 
Aniruddha, lover of UshS, VI, 108; 

story of Ush& and, III, 81-83 
Anjali-measure (half-a-seer), II, 276 



70 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Anjana or collyrium, black pigment 
applied to the eyes, I, 211, 212 ; 
VII, 168n* ; boxes of, I, 212 ; puri- 
fication of, I, 212 ; recipes for 
making, I, 211-212 

Anjana (" antimony "), the imaginary 
elephant of Varuna, VIII, 108n x 

Anjana mountain, the, VII, 168 

Anjanddri, the Mountain of Antimony, 
Tawney's translation of, VIII, 108T1 1 

'Anka, Garuda bird (Islam), I, 103 

Ankasakti, son of King Amarasakti, 
II, 221 

Anklet given to A&okadatta, second, 
V, 207 ; heavenly workmanship of, 
II, 204 ; the jewelled, II, 203 

Anmerkungen zu den Kinder- und 
Hausmdrchen der Briider Grimm, 
Bolte and Polivka, III, 76, 105n, 
188n, 204, 227n, 238, 272n x , 280 ; IV, 
117ns 129n, 132nS 145n* ; V, %n\ 
66, 79n 8 , lOOn 1 , Win 1 , 153nS 157ns 
267, 275; VI, ISn 1 , 48n, 56n 2 , 61, 
98ns 122n 2 , 263, 273n 8 , 274n 2 , 275n a , 
29m 1 ' 8 ; VII, 209nS 263^; VIII, 
88ns 107n, 109n 8 , 117n 2 , 182nS 
216ns 217, 217n J ; IX, 141, 142, 
144, 146, 147, 148, 149, 155, 164, 
165 

Annales du Musie Guimet, "La Legende 
de l'Empereur Acoka," Przyluski, 
II, 120 

Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, 
Gagniere, III, 314n 6 ; VI, 134, 135 

Annales Typographici, F. Panzer, IX, 
150 

Annals, Tacitus, I, 103 ; II, 277 ; 
VII, 232 

Annals and Antiquities of Rajasthan 
or the Central and Western Rajput 
States of India. James Tod, W. 
Crooke, II, 305^ ; VI, 226n x 

Annals of Archaeology and Anthro- 
pology (University of Liverpool) 
["Carchemish and its Neighbour- 
hood "], D. G. Hogarth, I, 272n 

Annals of the Historical-philological 
Society of the Imperial New Russian 
University (at Odessa), V, 235 

Annam, betel-chewing in, VIII, 287 ; 
parents, children sold to a smith by 
some, II, 166, 167 

Annam, On and off Duty in, G. M. 
Vassal, VIII, 287n 



Annotated Bibliography of Sir Richard 
Burton, N. M. Penzer, I, 284n 2 , 
286n 8 ; II, lOn ; V, 198 ; VI, 227n* 

Announcement of the birth of Anti- 
christ, II, 39n* 

Annual festival at Kallas Kund, VII, 
286 ; journey of Ishtar to the under- 
world, I, 273, 274 ; payment of 
deva-ddsis to the temple, I, 252 ; 
rent-roll of the temple of Jagan- 
natha, I, 242 

Annual Report, British New Guinea, 
M. Staniforth Smith, VIII, 312 

Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethno- 
togy f th e Smithsonian Institute 
[" The Central Eskimo "], Washing- 
ton, R. Boas, 1888, VIII, 228n 8 

Annual Report on the Munnipore Politi- 
cal Agency, R. Brown, VIII, 286n 8 

Annual Statement of the Seaborne 
Trade of British India, VII, 107 

Annulled, a curse once inflicted cannot 
be, VI, 103W 1 

Anointing and blackening the bodies 
of thieves, VII, 216, 216n 2 ; of the 
daughter of Vishnusakti, I, 73, 
73n 2 ; of Hindu kings, I, 187n 2 ; of 
Naravahanadatta as Crown Prince, 
III, 136 

'Anqa (long-necked), Arabian name for 
Garuda bird, I, 103, 105 

An-si-tsio or Parthian bird, I, 104 

Answers to the Vetala's questions, 
King Vikrama's, VI, 177, 178, 181, 
182, 190, 199, 203, 208, 216, 226, 
221 ; VII, 4, 9, 12, 25, 33, 34, 89, 48, 
68, 69, 70, 77, 86, 96, 104, 111, 115 

Ant, simile of mole as an, I, 49n x 

Antarvedi, city called, III, 93 

Anteia, Bellerophon and, II, 120 ; 
III, 277 

Anthologia sanscritica, C. Lassen, VI, 
261n 8 , 273 

Anth. Inst. Journ., VIII, 253n 8 . For 
details see Journ. Anth. Inst. 

Anthropological Society of Bombay, 
Journal of the, VIII, 7n*, 18. For 
details see under Journ. Anth. Soc. 
Bomb. 

Anthropological Society of London, 
Memoirs read before the, " The 
Bayadere : or Dancing Girls of 
Southern India," J. Shortt, I, 253, 
253U 1 



INDEX 



71 



Anth. Soc. Ldn. Mem., " Notes on an 

Hermaphrodite," R. F. Burton, 

vol. ii, VII, 233H 1 
Anthropological value of the story of 

UrvasI and Pururavas, II, 245 
Anthropophyteia, Leipzig, 1004, III, 

84n 
Antichrist, announcement of the birth 

of, II, 30n a 
Antidote kills the poison-damsel, II, 

207 ; to poison, a lotus that is an, 

IV, 228, 220 
Antigone, Sophocles, III, 202m 1 
Antimony (rasanjana), I, 212 ; among 

Mohammedans, origin of the use of, 

I, 213 ; eyes reddened by, VIII, 
64, 65, 65n x ; in India, production 
of, I, 213 ; the Mountain of, VIII, 
108, 108H 1 ; ore, powdered, I, 211 ; 
probable derivation of the word, 
VIII, 65H 1 ; sesquisulphuret of, I, 
215 ; trisulphide, I, 211 

" Antimony," L. L. Bonaparte, 

Academy, VIII, 6571 1 
Antioch, Arabic MS. found in, II, 

280 
Antiochus, the story of, IX, 151 
Anti-poisonous compounds (agadas), 

II, 276 
Antiquary, II, 77n 

Antiquary, Sir Walter Scott, III, 150 

Antiquary, Indian. See under Indian 
Antiquary 

Antiquated ear-ornament of the Tamil 
Sudra women, pampadam, I, 262 

Antiquitates Judaicce, Josephus, I, 
145H 1 

Antiquities, Dictionary of Greek and 
Roman, W. Smith, VIII, 156/i 1 

Antiquities of Great Britain, Popular, 
J. Brand, V, lOOn 1 , 201n 

Antiquities of India, L. D. Barnett, 
IV, 16, 258/i 1 ; VII, 26, 187n ; VIII, 
78n l 

Antiquity of a&vamedha or horse- 
sacrifice, IV, 14 ; of saR, IV, 258 ; 
of syphilis in Central America, II, 
308, 300 ; of the umbrella, II, 268- 
265 ; of the use of kohl, I, 215 ; of 
the use of the lasso, IV, 100n* 

" Antiquity of the Castanet," Soy Yo, 
Once a Week, VIII, 05n l 

Ant i - sunwise movement (Sanskrit 
prasavya), 1, 102 



Antoninus Pius, statue in ruins of villa 

of, III, 187 
Ants help Sringabhuja, III, 226 
Anu, Babylonian god of the heavens, 

I, 272 ; VI, 134 

A mi | mi and Baiti, two brothers called, 

II, 120-121 

Anuragapara, daughter of Vindhya- 
para, III, 184, 185, 186, 188, 180, 
103, 105-100 

Anuragavatl, friend of Rupavati, IX, 
65, 66 

Anushirwan or Noshirwan, "the 
Just," King of Persia, V, 218 

Anuvrata (the five lighter vows), IV, 105 

Anvdr-i-Suhaili (Fables of Pilpay), 
II, 207, 207n ; III, 126 ; V, 41tS 
46n x , 220, 242 

Anvdr-i Suhaili, The, trans, by Edward 
B. Eastwick, Allahabad, 1014, V, 240 

Anvartha, nail-mark made on the back, 
breasts and yoni of a woman, V, 104 

Anxiety shown by eyes turned in- 
wards, VIII, 40 

Anya-deha-praves'ako yogah (entering 
another's body), I, 38n 

Anyadehapraveiako yogah (art of 
entering another's body), IV, 46 

Anyatahplaksha, lotus-lake called, II, 
246, 240 

Anzeiger der Finnisch-U grischen For- 
schungen, IX, 141 

Ao Naga Tribe of Assam, The, W. C. 
Smith, VIII, 284n, 286n* 

Ao Nagas, The, J. P. Mills, VIII, 284n 

Apaharavarman, the Robin Hood of 
Indian fiction, VII, 201 

Apamdrga ceremony, I, 262 

Apartment of the princess, Vidushaka 
watches in the, II, 74 

Apartments by rope, man introduced 
into female, V, 24 

Apastamba Dharma iSdstra, the, III, 
320 

Ape Ala, story of the merchant's son, 
the courtesan and the wonderful, 
V.5-18; Nephrit, the, 1, 216 ; trying 
to fish, iEsop fable of, V, 43n* 

Aphrodite, Ashtart identified with, I, 
276; breasts cut off out of devo- 
tion to, III, 21n ; a personification 
of the mandrake or love-apple, III, 
153 

Apocolocyntosis, Seneca, IX, 155 



72 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Apocryphal Book of Tobit, II, 69n 8 

Apollo, V, 255, 256, 257 

Apollodorus, The Library, J. G. Frazer, 

III, 258 ; VI, 18n*, 188, 134, 282n ; 

VII, 8n, 227n 8 , 228n*, 280n 8 ; VIII, 

107n, 117n ; IX, 143 
Apologus (Obollah of Saracen times), 

VII, 106 
Apparatus for washing the hands, 

peacock, III, 58 
Appearance of Kalaratri, repulsive, 

II, 103, 104 ; of the snake-king, the 
terrible, VI, 29 ; of the terrible 
demon, the, VII, 91, 92, 95 

Appearing by thought, science, VIII, 

100 
Appease Vishnu, Pururavas' penance 

to, II, 36 
Applause, the fatal, V, 171 
Apples of Hippomenes, the golden, 

III, 238 

"Apples, The Tale of the Three," 

Nights, R. F. Burton, VI, 240, 241 
Appliances of betel-chewing, VIII, 

249-254 
Appreciation affected by the use of 

hashish, senses of, VII, 248, 249 
Apsaras, III, 36, 138 ; conceived by 

Taradatta, III, 6 ; king falls in love 

with an, III, 25; Menakfi, III, 97, 

98 ; Surabhidatta, III, 5-6 ; named 

Alambusha, 1, 96 ; named Tilottama, 

I, 96; named UrvasI, II, 34-36, 

245-259 
Apsaras-swan-maidens, VIII, 213n J 
Apsarases, the (heavenly nymphs), I, 

197, 200-202 ; II, 35/1 1 , 175/1 1 , 252 ; 

III, 5, 64 ; VII, 90 ; IX, 20, 106 ; 

given to Naravahanadatta, IV, 187 
Apuleius, VI, 61 ; the Cupid and Psyche 

myth, II, 253 
Aquilaria agallocha in betel-chewing, 

use of the wood, VIII, 243, 243n 2 
Arabia, covering eyes when sleeping 

in the open air in, VI, lOOn 1 ; 

poison-damsel in, II, 286 ; sacred 

prostitution in, I, 268 ; Hanlfa tribe 

of, I, Mn 
Arabia Deserta, Travels in, C. M. 

Doughty, 2 vols., New York, 1921, 

I, 217 
Arabian fiction, snakes in, I, lOln 1 ; 

stages of love in, II, lOn ; jinn, 

similarity between a Rakshasa and 



Arabian continued 

an, VI, 189 ; method of carrying 

money, I, 117, 117n 8 ; name for 

Garuda bird, 'ankd (long-necked), 

I, 103, 105 
Arabian Nights, The. See under Nights 
Arabian Nights, The, as introducer 

of the " Swan-Maiden " motif into 

Europe, VIII, 227, 284 
Arabian Nights, the, E. W. Lane, 1, 81n 
Arabian Nights' Entertainments, E. 

Forster, II, 147/* 1 ; J. Scott, VIII, 

227n 3 
Arabian Society in the Middle Ages, 

E. W. Lane, Ldn., 1883, I, 81n 
Arabic Hdtif (bodiless voice), I, lOn 1 ; 

kasab (prostitution), I, 243 ; kush'- 

arirah (horripilation), I, 120n x ; 

mother-goddess (Al-lat or 'Al-Uzza), 

I, 276 ; names for areca-nut, II, 302 ; 
VIII, 239 ; " O my mother " (" Ya 
Umml "), II, 201n 8 ; originals of the 
Secretum Secretorum, II, 287, 288, 
289 ; translation of the Pahlavi ver- 
sion of the Parichatantra, V, 218, 
219 ; version of the Book of Sindibdd, 
Seven Vazirs, the, VI, 255 ; origin 
of the word " talisman," VI, 61 

" Arabic and a Persian Metrical Ver- 
sion of Burzoe's Autobiography 
from ' Kalila and Dimna,' An," 
E. Denison Ross, Bull. School 
Oriental Studies, IX, 157 

Arabs, meeting eyebrows considered 
beautiful by the, II, 104n ; regard 
Ceylon as the place of Adam's exile, 

II, 84n 1 , 85w 

Arabum Proverbia, G. Freytag, III, 279 
Aragon, Alphonso I, King of, I, 169 
Aralu (Sheol or Hades), II, ein 1 
"Aramacobha and the Grateful 

Snake," Tawney, Kathdkoca, I, 

lOln 1 
Arani (fire-drill or -stick), II, 248, 255, 

256 
Archaeological Reports, Cunningham, 

II, 110n a 
Archaeological Survey of India, " South 

Indian Inscriptions," E. Hultzsch, 

Madras, 1895, I, 247n* ; ditto, vol. 

xxix, 1903, I, 155W 1 
Archaeological Survey of India, the 

Government, 1, 7n 4 , 288n 1 ; II, 39n x ; 

VII, 229/1 1 



INDEX 



73 



Archbishop Guido of Valencia, II, 

289 
Archery, great feat performed by 

Arjuna in, II, 16 
Archipelago, betel-chewing in the East 

Indian, VIII, 292-302 
Architect Daedalus, the Greek, III, 56 ; 

of the gods, Visvakarman, II, 14, 

14n x , 46 
Architecture Decern, De, Vitruvius, 

III, 56, 57 
Architecture, mystic number in, I, 

242n 8 ; Ti (umbrella) in Burmese, 

II, 265, 265n 
Archiv Path. Anat. Phys., Virchow's, 

" Arrow Poisons," Lewin, II, 279 ; 

Steinschneider in, II, 288n 1 
Archiv fur Religion und Wissenschaften, 

IX, 146 
Archives pour servir a Vitude de Vhis- 

toire . . . et de Vethnographie de 

PAsie orientaley T'oung Pao, VIII, 

231n 
Archivio per lo studio delle Tradizioni 

Popolari, I, 168 ; II, 202n* 
Arch-thief of Hindu fiction, Muladeva 

the, II, 183/1 1 ; VII, 217, 218, 219 ; 

IX, 77-85 
" Ardashlr and Hayat al-Nufus," The 

Nights, R. F. Burton, VII, 217 
Ardhachandra, " crescent moon," mark 

produced by the finger-nails, V, 193 
Ardha-narisvara (Siva) half-male and 

half-female, I, 146n, 272; III, 

163n* ; VI, 207n* ; VII, 232 ; VIII, 

182n l 
Ardschi - Bordschi Chan (Arji-Borji 

Khan). See under Mongolische 

Marchen 
Areca and betel, various names for, 

VIII, 238, 239, 303, 308n 3 
Areca Catechu, II, 302 
Areca catechu or Areca-nut Palm, seed 

(nut) of the, VIII, 238, 249, 315 
Areca Catechu, Chavicq Belle und das 

Betelkauen, XJeber, L. Lewin, VIII, 

237n*, 315J1 1 
Areca, description of (Garcia da Orta), 

VIII, 242, 243 
Areca-nut cutters, VIII, 249, 250, 

277 
Arcea-nut, the four virtues of, VIII, 

804 ; vernacular derivations of the 

word, VIII, 238, 289 



" Areca Nut in Ceylon, The," Tropical 

Agriculturist, VIII, SISn 1 
Areca-nuts, I, 244, 255 ; VI, 27ft 1 ; 

brass box for storing, VIII, 249 ; 

connected with divorces, VIII, 

294; different kinds of, VIII, 303, 

804 ; different ways of eating, VIII, 

806 ; in initiation ceremonies, VIII, 

812; used in courtship, VIII, 298, 

299 
Areca-palm plantation, descriptions of 

an, VIII, 269, 270, 305, 306, 808 ; 

seeds (nuts) of the, VIII, 238 
Area of the custom of betel-chewing, 

the, VIII, 248-249 
Areas, division of Arat'a-drinking and 

betel-chewing, VIII, 307, 308, 309 
Arer women of Kanara, II, 169 
Arescon, formerly called Arescusa 

(change of sex), VII, 232 
Argha or arghya, an oblation to the 

gods and sages called, II, 77, 77n x ; 

III, 53, 53nS 98, 254, 254H 1 ; IV, 18, 

28 ; VI, 71, 71n 2 , 215 ; VII, 53, 123, 

123n x , 136 ; VIII, 27, 190 
Argo, the freeing of, II, 72n 2 
Argon, Valerius Flaccus, I, 190 
Argonaut Press, the, VIII, 258n x , SOln 1 
Argonautica, Apollonius Rhodius, VI, 

282W 1 ; VII, 228n* 
Argonauts, the, III, 56 
Argonauts, The Voyage of the, J. R. 

Bacon, VIII, lOOn 1 
Argosy, " King, Queen and Knave," 

Clausen and Marr, December 1926, 

IX, 161 
Arhat, an, candidate for Nirvana, VI, 

92, 92n x 
Arhats (Jaina Saviours), IV, 107 
Arindama, a hermit named, II, 127 
Ariosto, I, 165 

Aristodemus of Nysa, V, 80n a 
Aristomenes, tale of, in The Golden Ass, 

VIII, 56n* 
Ariston, story of from Herodotus 

(" Pretended Husband " motif), III, 

126, 127 
Aristophanes, V, 186n 8 . See also the 

Bibliography, IX, 176 
Aristotelis qua feruntur secretis secre- 

torum commentatio, De, Forster, II, 

287n x , 288n x ,, 289T1 1 
Aristotle, II, 282, 285, 287, 288, 291, 

292, 294-296, 299, 800 ; VII, 280 



74 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Arji-Borji Khan, Mongolian version of 
the Sinhdsanadvdtrintikd, VI, 248, 
264, 275 

Arjuna of the Pandava race, II, 16, 
284 ; III, 66, 118, 228n 8 ; VII, 52n 8 , 
87, 129n 8 , 162n 8 , 168, leSn 1 ; combat 
with Siva of, I, 95, 95n* ; and the 
Narmada, note on, VII, 174 

Arjuna trees, VII, 129, 129n 8 , 162, 
162n 8 

Arha, the giant swallow-wort, II, 161 ; 

VIII, 96n 8 

Arm, Hercules cutting off Pallair's, 

II, 72n 8 ; of Rakshasa cut off by 
Vidushaka, II, 71 ; door fastened 
with, II, 71, 71n a 

" Arme Heinrich, Der," Simrock's 
Deutsche Volksbiicher, I, 97n 8 

Armed men concealed in artificial 
elephant, I, 133, 133n x , 134 

Armenian Fables of Vartan, the, V, 
242 

Arminius, offer of the prince of the 
Catti to poison, II, 277 

Armour, men in air-tight, II, 299 

Arms, force of all four (infantry, 
cavalry, elephants and archers), I, 
24, 24n 8 

Army, dust from the trampling of an, 
I, 182, 182ns 183n ; of the King of 
Vatsa, elephants in the, II, 90 ; 
waving lights in the, II, 89, 89n* 

Arnauld of Carcasses, parrot as in- 
cendiary in story by, V, 11 In 2 

Aromatic drugs, the three, VIII, 
96n l 

Aromatum Historia, Clusius, II, 302, 
302n x 

Arrow of bewilderment, a weapon of 
Hindu mythology, I, 184, 184n a ; 
Rama splits seven palm-trees with 
one, VIII, 44 ; which strikes what is 
heard though not seen, VI, 273, 274 ; 

IX, 161 

" Arrow Poisons," Lewin, Virchow's 

Archiv Path. Anat. Phys., II, 279 
Arrows, god of the flowery (Kama), 

III, 24; of Kama, five, VIII, 8, 
284n 

Ars Amatoria, Ovid, II, 263 

Ars amoris indica, I, 236, 259 ; II, 
305 

Arsenic, white, used as poison in betel- 
chewing, II, 803 



Arsha form of marriage, I, 87 

Arsi (small mirror) used by barber, 
III, lOOn 1 

Art, founded on Samkhya and Yoga, 
magic, IV, 22, 46 ; of entering 
another's body (paraiarira-dveia, 
parapuraprave&a, parakdyapraveia, 
dehdntara-dveia, or anyadehaprave- 
iako-yogah), IV, 46 ; of interpreting 
bodily marks, Sdmudrika, II, 7n l ; 
of stealing, king wishes to study the, 
II, 184n, 185n ; of transmuting base 
metals into gold, III, lein 1 , 162n; 
of weaving unfading garlands, I, 
100 

" Art of Entering Another's Body, On 
the," Bloomfield, Proc. Amer. Philos. 
Soc., I, 38n ; III, 83/1 1 ; IV, 47 ; 
VII, 260n 8 

" Art of Stealing in Hindu Fiction, On 
the," M. Bloomfield, Amer. Journ. 
Phil, 1, 118n 8 ; II, 183/1 1 ; III, 153 ; 
V, Cln 1 , 64, 142n 2 , 158n ; VI, 37n x ; 
VII, 164U 1 , 201, 201nS 203k 1 , 218n 8 , 
220 ; IX, 78w 

Artemis, Agamemnon and the hind of, 

II, 127n a ; of Ephesus, III, 327 
Arthadatta, friend of Isvaravarman, 

V, 7-12 ; merchant named, VI, 184 ; 

VII, 5, 98 
Arthalobha and his beautiful wife, 

story of, III, 286-290 
Arthas'dstra, Kautilya, II, 277W 1 , 283n 1 ; 

VII, 15n 3 , 218J 21871 1 ; IX, 143 
Arthas'dstra, the, Kautilya (Chanakya 

or Vishnugupta), Eng. trans. Shama 

Sastri, 1906-1909, 1, 233, 233n 1 , 265 ; 

III, 124n a 

Arthavarman, the merchant, IV, 196- 

198 
Arthur's sword, Excalibar, I, 109m 1 
Artibus Asice, 1927, IX, 154 
Articles, magical, V, Sn 1 
Articles of chastity, I, 42, 165-168; 

magical, V, 3n x ; motif, the Magical, 

I, 22, 25-29 ; V, 3, 8n l , 4 ; IX, 142 ; 

recipe for making magic, I, 28; of 

regalia, the five, II, 264 
Artificial elephant, men hidden in an, 

I, 133-134; lake, the, VIII, 135; 

poetry (Kavya), IV, 277; production 

of moles, I, 49/i 1 , 50n 
Artus de la Bretagne, Romance of, 

III, 82n 8 



INDEX 



75 



Artzney Kunst und Wunder-Buch, 
Michael Bapst von Rochlitz, II, 
294n* 
ArundhatI, wife of Vasishtha, famous 
for her devotion and faithfulness, 
III, 7, 36 
Aruru, a Babylonian goddess, I, 273 
Aryaman, an Aditya, IV, 80, 80n x 
Aryan Gods of the Mitani People, Sten 

Konow, VI, Sn 1 
Aryan Nations, Mythology of the, G. W. 
Cox, 1870, new ed. 1882, I, 130, 
148n ; III, 28J1 1 , 272n x 
Aryans, polyandry regarded with dis- 
favour by the, II, 17 ; value of war- 
horses among the, II, 57n l ; and 
the pre-Aryan myth of the flying 
mountains, VI, 3n x 
" Aryans in the Land of the Assurs, 
The," Bhandarkar, Journ. Bom. Br. 
As. Soc, I, 198 
Aryavarman, King, II, 73, 74, 78 
As You Like It, Shakespeare, IV, 245n x 
As'ad and Amjad, tale in the Nights, 

II, 124 

Asadisa Jdtaka (No. 181), VI, 272 
Asan of white lotuses, an, VII, 250 
Asana, ashes of, II, 276 
Asana wood (used in anjana), I, 212 
Asandhimitra, wife of Asoka, II, 120 
Asbjornsen, Norwegian tales, III, 237 
Ascension of Muhammed, the Mi'raj 

or, VII, 245 
Ascent of Olympus, J. Rendel Harris, 

III, 153 

Ascetic, Buddhist (Sramana), III, 2, 
2n 8 , 210n* ; who conquered anger, 
III, 22 ; disguising as an, VI, 12, 
12n\ 13, 23, 45, 175, 176 ; VII, 18, 
19, 83, 255 ; IX, 23-25 ; and King 
Tribhuvana, the treacherous Pasu- 
pata, IV, 234-236 ; named Brahma- 
soma, VI, 127, 128 ; named Bhutisiva, 
VIII, 55 ; named Harasvamin, II, 
184-186 ; named Jalapada, II, 232- 
236; named Kshantisfla, VII, 121, 
122 ; named Yogakarandika, female, 
I, 156, 158, 159-161 ; princess be- 
comes an, V, 189, 190 ; rogue Siva 
disguised as a religious, II, 176; 
skull-bearing Saiva, II, 196, 200; 
the speech of a female, VII, 138, 
188n* ; stages of student, house- 
holder, anchorite and mendicant, 



Ascetic continued 

the four (dsramas), IV, 240n x , 241 n ; 

story of the hypocritical, II, 4-5 ; 

the wicked female, III, 99-101, 104 
Asceticism practised to gain magic 

power, IV, 46 ; severe practice of 

Hindu, I, 55, 79, 79n l ; VIII, 145, 

147, 147/I 1 
" Asceticism," F. C. Conybeare, Ency. 

Brit., I, 79n l 
" Asceticism (Hindu)," A. S. Geden, 

Hastings' Ency. Rel. Eth., I, 79n* 
Ascetics, the Aghori sect of, II, 90n 3 ; 

Pasupata, III, 186-188, 293 ; V, 

144 ; VII, 73, 75, 113, 115 ; VIII, 

55 ; story of the two, III, 10-11 
Aschenkatze, the story of, II Penta- 

merone, Basile, VIII, 69n l 
Asclepias acida (soma), I, 12n l 
Ashadha, the month, II, 217 ; VI, 204 
Ashadha, Mount, VIII, 26 
Ashadhabhuti, thief named, V, 223, 226 
Ashadhaka, an elephant-driver, I, 150, 

151 
Ashadhapura, city called, VIII, 33, 

42 ; mountain called, VIII, 25, 27, 

36 
Ashamed of his ignorance, the king, 

I, 68, 69, 70 

Ashantees, King Koffee Kalcalli of the, 

II, 271 

Ashbee Collection, British Museum, 
II, 272 

Ashem-vohu (formula in praise of 
righteousness), III, 307 

Ashes of Asana, II, 276 ; of Asva- 
karna, II, 276 ; chewing paste of 
betel-nut and pearl, VIII, 256 ; 
circle of, II, lOOn ; III, 187, 187n 1 ; 
of cow-dung on body, rubbing, VII, 
250 ; of Dhava, II, 276 ; from a 
pyre, III, 151 ; on a funeral pyre, 
resuscitation through throwing, LX, 
68, 68n, 69 ; of Mokshaka, II, 276 ; 
of Pdribhadra, II, 276; of Patald, 
II, 276 ; of Rdjadruma, II, 276 ; of 
Siddhaka, II, 276 ; of Somavalka, II, 
276 ; strewn on the road III, 105n 

" Ashes," M. A. Canney, Hastings' 
Ency. Rel. Eth., IX, 68n 

Ashir, national god of Assyria, I, 198 

Ashtakshara hymn, I, 264 

Ashtapada mountain, holy place on 
the, I, 226 



76 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Ashtart or Ashtoreth (Ishtar), I, 276 ; 

VII, 281 
"Ashtart," L. B. Paton, Hastings' 

Ency. Rel. Eth., VII, 231n 
Aslita\ akra, father of Sfivitrl, VIII, 22 
Ashur, national god of Assyria, I, 198, 
Asia Major, review of work by 

Vladimirtsov. See further under 

author, V, 242 
Asia Minor, poison-damsel in, II, 286 ; 

treaty between the King of the 

Hittites and the King of Mitani 

found in, I, 198 
Asiatic courts, wit combats as enter- 
tainment at, VI, 73n 8 
Asiatic Quarterly Review, " New Facts 

about Marco Polo's Book," E. H. 

Parker, I, 214 
Asiatic Society of Bengal, Journal of 

the, VIII, 231n 1 . For details see 

under Journal of the . . . 
Asiatic Society, Journal of the Royal, 

VI, 62, 66, 70m 1 . For further details 

see under Journal of . . . 
Asiatic Society, the Royal, I, 40n ; 

V, 39 

Asiatic Society, Royal. Oriental Trans- 
lation Fund. New series, V, 39 

Asflcala, the horse, IV, 209 

Asitagiri, the Black Mountain, VIII, 
103T1 1 

Asklepios (^Esculapius), Temple of the 
Sun dedicated to, II, 288 

Asmantaka wood (used in anjana), I, 
212 

Aso (October), II, 119 

Asoka, first Emperor (Buddhist) of 
India, II, 120 ; III, 142n* ; VII, 
88n x ; the Girnar inscription of, 

VI, 150n* ; Pataliputra, the capital 
of, II, SOn 1 ; and his son Kunala, 

V, 259n l 

Aioka tree, I, 222 ; III, 155 ; VI, 28, 
28ns 29, 54, 121, 207 ; VII, 54, 88, 
100, 117, 178 ; VIII, 7, 24, 96, 96n, 
206 ; IX, 53 ; description of, VIII, 
7n 

Asokadatta and Vijayadatta, II, 196- 
218, 288n x 

Asokaka, ally of Mandaradeva, VIII, 
81 

Asokakari, friend of Kanakamanjari, 

VI, 47, 48, 50, 51, 52, 58 
A6okamala, story of, IV, 140-144 



AsokavatI, wife of Mahasena, IV, 85, 
87, 91, 94, 95, 98, 100, 102, 104 

Asokavega, name given to Asokadatta, 
II, 212 

" Asphurtzela," Georgian Folk Tales, 
M. Wardrop, VI, 123n 

Aspirations, result of too high, VIII, 83n x 

Asramas (the four ascetic stages of 
student, householder, anchorite and 
mendicant), IV, 240n x , 241n 

Asruta, wife of Angiras, VIII, 22, 28 

Ass, gold-producing, I, 20n ; in the 
panther's skin, the, V, 99, 99n 8 , 
100, 219 ; the sick lion, the jackal 
and the, V, 130, ISOn 1 , 131, 132 ; 
Vetala with ears of an, VII, 163 

Ass, The, Lucian, VI, 56n x 

Assam, aconite in, II, 280 ; betel- 
chewing in, VIII, 284-285 ; customs 
connected with eclipses in, II, 81 ; 
Kamarupa, the western portion of, 
II, 94, 94n* ; swan-maiden story 
from, IX, 166 

Assassins sent to the enemy camp, 
nocturnal, II, 91 

Assault, vice of, I, 124n* 

Assemblies of Al-Harlri, The, T. 
Chenery, III, 278 ' 

Asses in wine in Tale of Rhamp- 
sinitus, trick of, V, 247 

" Ass's Ears, King Midas and his," 
W. Crooke, Folk-Lore, V, lln 1 

Assignations of UpakoSa with her 
would-be lovers, I, 33 

Assuming any form by repeating 
charm backwards, VI, 149, 149m 1 , 
150n, 157 ; various forms by magic 
power, VIII, 79, 80, SOn 1 

Assur, national god of Assyria, I, 198 

Assur-bani-pal, King of Assyria, I, 278 

Assur-nasir-pal, royal umbrella held 
over, II, 263 

" Assyr. Beamtentum," Klauber, Leip- 
ziger sent. Studien, III, 329 

Assyria, Assur, Ashir or Ashur god 
in, I, 198 ; Assur-bani-pal, King of, 
I, 273 ; the beard in, V, 253 ; magic 
circle in, II, 99n x ; umbrellas in, II, 
263 

Assyrian tablets, earliest references to 
vampires in, VI, 188, 139 

" Assyrian and Hittite Society," 
Flinders Petrie, Anc. Egypt, II, 88n l 

Assyrians, kohl used by the, I, 215 



INDEX 



77 



Astarte (Ishtar), I, 276 

Astarte of Hierapolis, III, 827 

'Acr-rcia (witticisms), a collection of 
i.e. ^iXoycAwj Hierokles, V, 93n 

Astrabacus, character in tale from 
Herodotus, III, 127 

Astragalus plant, eye-powder (or eye- 
salve) made from, I, 214 

" As tres Lebres," Contos populates 
portuguezes, A. Coelho, V, ISSn 1 

Astrologaster, Melton, II, 145n ; IV, 
199n* 

Astrologer killing son as display of 
prescience, V, 90 

Astrologers, kdr the charmed circle of 
Hindu, III, 201 

Astydameia and Peleus, II, 120 

Asura Angaraka, the, I, 125-127 ; 
Barm, the, III, 81, 83 ; brothers 
Sunda and Upasunda, II, 13-14 ; 
ladies, the Pasupata ascetic and the, 
IV, 235, 236 ; Mahisha, the, III, 
186 ; maiden, I, 108-110 ; II, 112, 
113, 213, 214, 216; Maya, the, I, 
22 ; III, 27, 39, 40, 43, 65, 74, 87, 
93, 138, 139, 282, 282n a ; IV, 3, 13, 
17-22, 25-29, 32, 37-39, 41-45, 49- 
51, 56, 57, 59-61; Rahu, the, II, 
81, 82 ; Taraka, the, II, 100-103 

Asura, derivation of the word, I, 197- 
199 ; Mesopotamia the possible home 
of the term, I, 198 

Asura marriage (by capture), I, 87, 200 

Asura's daughter, King Chandamaha- 
sena and the, VIII, 106, 106n 2 , 107, 
107n, 108-110 

Asuras, enemies of the gods, I, 3, 3n a , 
95, 197-200 ; II, 35, 93n a ; III, 26, 
40, 66, 82, 120 ; VI, 28, lGln 1 , 196, 
206, 215 ; VII, 124, 131, 155 ; VIII, 
7, 79, 107, 108, 138, 143, 145, 146, 
148, 151, 153-156, 160-162, 164, 166, 
169, 174, 178-185, 189-193, 195-197, 
201, 207-209 ; IX, 2, 29, 87n* 

Asusravas, horse named, V, 31 

Asva-karna, ashes of, II, 276 

Asvaldyana Srauta Sutra, the, I, 205 

Asvamedha (horse-sacrifice), IV, 9, 14- 
16, 18 

"Asvamedha," K. Geldner, Hastings' 
Ency. Rel. Eth., IV, 16 

Asvattha tree (Ficus religiosa), II, 96, 
147ns 189, 247, 250, 255 ; III, 91, 
92 ; voice from the, II, 97 



Asvin or Aswin, the month (September- 
October), I, 245, 245U 1 ; VIII, 
271 

Asvins, the two, III, 258, 254, 257-258, 
272ft 1 

Aswat tree, II, 255 

At a la. one of the seven underworlds, 

iv, 2m 1 

Atalanta and the golden apples of 

Hippomenes, III, 288 
Atapin, Daitya named, VIII, 33 
Atargatis (Ishtar), I, 275 
"Atargatis," L. B. Paton, Hastings* 

Ency. Rel. Eth., I, 275, 27571 1 
Atef, the Scribe (Egyptian mythology), 

I, 216 

Athar, Athtar, or Attar, originally 
Ashtar(t) i.e. Ishtar, I, 275; VII, 
232 

Atharva-Veda, the, I, 56n, 199, 204 ; 

II, 240, 241 ; III, 30n\ SOn 1 , 142, 
319, 321 ; IV, 95, 263 

Atharva-Veda, the, trans. W. D. 

Whitney, ed. C. R. Lanman, 2 vols. 

Harvard Orient. Soc, 1905, IV, 

263 
Athena naked, Tiresias blinded through 

seeing, VII, 228 
Athenaeus, I, 15n, 190, 276 ; II, 268 ; 

III, 82n 2 , 207n 2 ; VI, 294m 1 
Athens, the Amphidromia at, III, 132n 
Atimukta creeper, Gaertnera racemosa, 

VIII, 8, 8n l 
Atirupa, story of, VI, 92n* 
Atman, the doctrine of the, VI, 34, 

35 ; connection between the words 

brahman and, VI, 34 
Atmanika, wife of Naravahanadatta, 

VIII, 90 
Atrocious safi murders among the 

Sikhs in the Panjab, IV, 264 
Attack of the ichneumon against 

crocodiles and snakes, III, llSn 1 , 

lien 
Attahasa, Yaksha named, VI, 103, 104, 

i05, 114, 130, 131 
Attaining invisibility by repeating 

charm forwards, VI, 149, 1497* 1 , 157 ; 

supernatural powers, VI, 96 
Attempt of Rahu to swallow Surya and 

Soma, II, 81 
Attempts on Chandragupta's life, II, 

288, 284 ; to suppress sad, early, 

IV, 268 



78 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Attendants of the gods, I, 197, 200- 

203 ; of Kuvera, Guhyakas, II, 98n* ; 

to be reborn on earth, how Parvati 

condemned her five, VIII, 186-188, 

188-142 ; of Siva, Ganas, I, 6, 6n*, 

202 ; of Siva, Pramathas, I, 7, In* 
Atti delV Accademia dei Lined, Serie IV, 

IX. 148 
Attis and Cyparissus, the myths of, VI, 

26n 8 
Attis, self-mutilation of, III, 328 
Attraction of the mole in the East, I, 

49ft 1 , 50n 
Attractions of surma, I, 213 
Atumpdtram (a ddsi in active service), 

I, 262 
M Aufgegessene Gott Der," F. Lie- 

brecht, Zur Volkskunde, I, 13n 8 
Augeas, King, golden treasury of, V, 

257, 258 
" Aupapatika Sutra, Das," E. Leu- 

mann, Abh. f. d. Kunde d. Morg., 

VIII, 254n 8 
Aurangzeb, the Mohammedan Puritan, 

I, 231, 238, 250, 265 
Aureole or halo, IV, 23n 2 

Aus dem Morgenlande, Thier-Novellen 

nach Bidpai, Heinrich Jade, Leipzig, 

1859, V, 241 
Ausfiihrliches Lexikon der Griechischen 

und Romischen Mythologie, W. H. 

Roscher, V, 258n 1 
Ausgewahlte Erzahlungen aus Hema- 

candra's Parislshtaparvan, J. Hertel, 

II, 285n l 

Ausgewahlte Erzahlungen in Mdhdrd- 
shfri, H. G. Jacobi, Leipzig, 1886, 

I, 224, 226 ; VII, 217, 219 
Auspicious birth-chamber, II, 161 ; 

elephant choosing king, V, 155, 
155H 1 , 175 ; marks, I, 49 ; III, 
84n l ; VI, 28 ; VII, 82 
Aus Schwaben, A. Birlinger, I, 103 ; 

III, 150, 218m 1 ; IV, 98n 2 , 145n 2 , 
227n x ; VI, 10n, 24n ; VII, 21n 8 

Austerities (tapas), I, 79n x ; VI, 84 ; 
of Devadatta, I, 79, 79n l ; fire 
propitiated by Vidushaka with, 

II, 58 ; god pleased with Varsha's, 
I, 15 ; on the Himalayas, I, 5, 32, 
86 ; of Hindu ascetics, severe, I, 
79n*; VIII, 145, 147, 147n* ; for 
obtaining a son, VII, 2 ; performed 
by a Brahman from the Deccan, 



Austerities continued 

I, 18 ; performed by Gaurl, II, 
100 ; performed by the King of 
Vatsa, II, 84, 85 ; power of the fatal 
look acquired by, VIII, 75H 1 ; power 
obtained by, II, 85 ; V, 37 ; VI, 85 ; 
practised by Sunda and Upasunda, 

II, 13n 4 ; of Siva troubled by the 
God of Love, II, 100 

" Austerities," J. A. Macculloch, Hast- 
ings' Ency. Rel. Eth., Ill, 21n 

Australia, Ngarigo and Theddora tribes 
of S.-E., Ill, 151 

Australian Legendary Tales, K. L. 
Parker, VIII, 232n 8 

Australian message-stick, I, 82n 

Australians, nature myths among, II, 
252 ; poisoning among, II, 280, 280n 4 

Austria, Maximilian of, V, 112n* 

Austro -Asiatic languages, betel in the, 

VIII, 239 

Auszug aus dem Pancatantra in Kshe- 

mendras Brihatkathdmanjari, Der, 

1892, Leo von Marikowski, V, 212 
Author's Epilogue to the K.S.S., IX, 

87, 87/1 1 , 88, 89 
Authors, semi-divine (Gunadhya, Val- 

niTkl and Vyasa), IX, 97 
" Authorship of the Nalodaya, The," 

A. S. Ramanatha Ayyar, Journ. Roy. 

As. Soc., IV, 277 
Automata, III, 212n* ; IX, 9n l , 149 ; 

note on, III, 56-59 ; wooden, III, 

281, 282, 285 
Automatopoietica, Hero of Alexandria, 

III, 56, 57 

Auvergne, " female " cakes made at 
Clermont in, I, 15n ; works of 
William of, II, 99n 
Avaddna Sataka, the, IV, 229n 2 
Avaddnas, Contes et Apologues Indiens, 
Les, Stanislas Julien, 3 vols., Paris, 
1859, I, 26 ; V, 67n 8 > 8 , 68n l , 69n, 
70n 1 ' 2 , 71n 2 ' 8 , 72n x , 84n J , 92/1 1 ' 2 , 
93/1 1 , 94T1 1 8 , 102n 2 , 105/1 1 , llln 2 , 
114T1 1 , 115nS lien 1 2 , 132n 2 , 135n 
Avamarda, King of the Owls, V, 98, 105 
Avanti, the country of, I, 107, 119 ; 
III, 11 ; VI, 33, 252 ; VII, 1, 191 ; 

IX, 2 

Avantika (Vasavadatta), II, 21-28, 29 
Avantivardhana, son of Palaka, VIII, 

105, 106, 110, 111, 114, 118, 120, 122, 

123 



INDEX 



79 



AvantivatI, wife of King Palaka, VIII, 

112 
Avasathya, one of the five Vedic fires, 

III, 160ft 1 
Avelans Indicas (Indian filberts), areca- 

nuts, VIII, 268 
Aversion for the male sex, girl's, VII, 85 
Averting evil spirits, ceremony for, VI, 

109, 109ft 1 
Aves (birds), Aristophanes, V, 37n a , 

61n 3 
Avesta, Zoroaster, I, 199, 201 ; II, 240 
Avlchi, hell called, I, 161 ; II, 176 
Avidyd, ignorance or false knowledge, 

VI, 84, 35 
Axe sharpened on the philosopher's 

stone, III, 161ft 1 ; wounds the 

Brahman's leg, III, 32 
Ayasa, interpretations of the word, 

VI, 229 
Ayasolekha, evil queen of King Vlra- 

bhuja, III, 219, 221, 233, 234 
Ayodhya, the city of, 1, 37, 96, 97 ; IV, 

126, 129, 285 ; VI, 10, 25, 141 ; VII, 

35, 130, 172, 183, 185-187, 192, 202 ; 

VIII, 118 
Ayodhyd-kdnda, Book II of the Rama- 

yana, VIII, 44ft 1 
Ayus, son of UrvasI and Pururavas, 

II, 249, 259 
Azes I, possible founder of the Vikrama 

era, VI, 229 
'Aziz, 'All, Story of Jewdd, VII, 248. 

See also under Gibb, E. J. W. 
" Aziz and Azlzah," story of (Nights, 

Burton), I, 80ft 1 
Azrk (Arabic, " blue eyes "), II, 299 

/3 sub-recension of Hertel's Tantra- 

khydyika, V, 107ft* 
B. text of the K.S.S. See under 

B[rockhaus] 
Babe made of ku&a grass, IV, 128 
Babil (Babel), HSrut and Marut of, 

VI, 63 

Babrii Fabulce Msopce, Part II, 
G. Cornewall Lewis, V, 135n x 

Bah riiis edited . . . by W. G. Ruther- 
ford, Ldn., 1883, V, ISOn 1 

Babu Sheo Narain Trivedi on Gaya, 

VII, 85n 

Bdbul (Acacia arabica), III, 823, 824 
Baby girl brought up by huge snakes, 
II, 294 



Babylon, the beard in, V, 253 ; belief 
in vampires in, II, Qln 1 ; Nebuchad- 
rezzar, King of, II, 194n ; M Sacred 
Servants " of ancient, I, 269-271 ; 
umbrellas in, II, 263 ; Zauberer 
Vergilius and the daughter of the 
Sultan of, I, 24ft 1 ; Zohak, giant 
keeper of the caves of, III, 150 

Babylonia, consecrated women, zerma- 
shitu (seed-purifying), in, I, 270,271; 
magic circle in, II, 99n ; Marduk, 
the chief god in, I, 269-271, 274 ; 
sacred prostitution in, I, 269-274 ; 
use of kohl in, I, 215 

Babylonian " brides of the god " or 
entu, I, 270 ; concubines of the god 
(zikru), I, 270 ; god of the heavens 
(Anu), I, 272 ; inferior wives of the 
god, nafitu, 1, 270 ; myth about food- 
taboo in the underworld, VI, 133, 
134 ; sun-god Shamash worshipped 
at Larsa or Sippar, I, 270 ; worship 
of Ishtar, III, 253n x 

" Babylonian Law," C. H. W. Johns, 
Ency. Brit., and Hastings' Ency. Rel. 
Eth., I, 270n! 

Babylonians and Assyrians, A. H. 
Sayce, VII, 231n 5 

" Babylonians and Assyrians " [H. 
Zimmern], Hastings' Ency. Rel. Eth., 

I, 273n 3 

Bachapa, minister of Raja Kampila, 

II, 122 

" Backwards, Forwards and," charm 
called, VI, 149, 149ns 150n, 157 

Bacon, Roger, III, 56 ; invention of 
gunpowder by, III, lein 1 ; works 
of, II, 99n 

" Bacteries conune arme de guerre, 
Les," Col. Zugaro, Bull. Beige des Sci. 
Milit., II, 281 

Badagas, fire made by the, II, 256n* 

Badan, the agreement between Raja 
Hara and Raja, VII, 229-230 

" Badari or jujube tree, Lord of the " 
(Vishnu), IV, 159ft 1 

Badarika (Badari or Badarinatha), 
hermitage of, the modern B(h)ad(a)- 
rinath, I, 58, 59, 59ft 1 , 79 ; II, 86 ; 
IV, 159, 159ft 1 , 160 ; VII, 2k 1 

[" Badarinfith "] W. Crooke, Hastings' 
Ency. Rel. Eth., IV, 159W 1 

Badarinatha or Badarinarayana mani- 
festation of Vishnu, IV, 159ft 1 



80 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



" Badawi and his Wife," The Nights, 
R. F. Burton, IX, 85n x 

Badhoyi caste, use of areca-nuts 
among the, VIII, 276 

[" Badrinath," Pioneer,] Indian Notes 
and Queries, IV, 160n 

Baganda, The, J. Roscoe, III, 38 

Baganda, fear of ghosts among the, 
III, 38 

Baghnakh or wagnuck, weapon for 
catching thieves, VII, 216n a 

Bahadur, King of Cambay, VIII, 244 

Bahdr-i-Ddnish, or, Spring of Know- 
ledge, 4 Inayatu-'llah, I, 25, 43, 
162n l ; III, 126 ; IV, 132/1 1 ; VII, 
203n 8 , 214n, 259 8 ; VIII, 227n a 

Bahdwalpur State, The, Malik Muham- 
mad Din, II, 167 

Bahrayn or Hajar, Abu Karib, governor 
of, III, 278 

Bahubala, King, III, 282, 284, 286, 
289 

Bahuchara, the goddess (Bahucharaji, 
BehechrS, Bouchera), III, 321-324 

Bahuka or Vahuka, name of Nala 
when a cook, IV, 277, 284-288 

Bahusakti, King of Kanyakubja, VI, 4 

Bahusalin, friend of ^rldatta, I, 107, 
111-114, 119 

Bahusasya, village called, VI, 115 

Bahusuvarnaka, Royal grant named, 

I, 78 

Bahvricas, verses handed down by the, 

II, 247 

Bairagi community of religious mendi- 
cants in Bengal, I, 243 

Baisakh (April-May), the month of, 
VIII, 271 

Baital Pachlsi ; or Twenty-five Tales of 
a Demon, The, W. B. Barker and 
E. B. Eastwick, VI, 226, 232n 2 , 
267n, 273n, 276n J , 278n\ 285n 1 ; 
VII, 199n 1 , 204n x , 21 In 1 , 212U 1 , 
215n x , 222n x , 233n 8 , 24171 1 , 244n 2 , 
249n 8 , 250n, 256n x , 258nS 26071 1 , 
262n x 

Baital Pachlsi, the first translation of 
the Sanskrit Vetdlapanchavims'ati, 
VI, 226, 250 

Baitdl Pachlsi oder die fiinfundzwan- 
zig Erzdhlungen eines Damon, H. 
Oesterley, III, 204; VI, 226, 227, 
227n*. 240, 269, 272, 273n ; VII, 
218, 241n, 250 ; IX, 47n 8 



Baiti, Anupu and, two brothers called, 

II, 120-121 

Bait I llali, circumambulating the, at 

Mecca, I, 192 
Bdjky Bidpajovy (Fables of Bidpai), 

FrantiSka Tfebovsk6ho, V, 237 
Bdjky Bidpajovy, Eduard Valecka, V, 

237 
Baka, Rakshasa named, VII, 235 
"Baka," An Index to the Names in 

the Mahabharata, S. Sorensen, VII, 

235n l 
Baka Jdtaka (No. 38), V, 48n x 
Bakakachchha, province of, I, 66, 72 
Bakek i.e. Piper chaba used as 

substitute for betel-leaves, VIII, 

247 
Baker's custom in Nottingham, I, 14n 
" Bakht and his Wazir-Rahwan, King 

Shah," cycle of stories called, VI, 

260 
Bakhtydr Ndma, the, II, 123 
Bakonga, sneezing customs among the, 

III, 313 

Bakongo, Among the Primitive, J. H. 

Weeks, III, 313, 313n* 
Bakula trees, I, 222 
Baladeva, father of Saktideva, II, 

174 
Baladhara, Brahman named, VIII, 

117; a commander-in-chief, VII, 67, 

68 
Bdldghdt District Gazetteer, Low, III, 

lOln 
Balahaka, the mountain, IV, 185 
Balakhilyas, divine personages the size 

of a thumb, I, 144, 144n 8 
Balance, one of the five ordeals, the, 

VIII, 196n 
Balapandita. the wise maiden, I, 46n 8 
Balarama, brother of Krishna, VI, 

11 In 8 
Balasura, the foolish washerman, VI, 

84 
Balavarman, a city named, V, 19 
Balavinashtaka (young deformed), I, 

185 
Bald man and the hair-restorer, 

story of the, V, 83-84 
Bald man and the fool who pelted 

him, story of the foolish, V, 72-73 
Balder the Beautiful (The Golden 

Bough), J. G. Frazer, VI, In 1 
Balder, illuminating power of, VI, In 1 



INDEX 



81 



44 Balder, The Myth of," A. H. Krappe, 

Folk-Lore, VI, In 1 
Baldness, darbha grass a charm against, 

I, 56n 
Bali (daily meal offered to animals), 

I, 21, 21n* 
Bali (East Indies), disease-transference 

in, III, 38 ; widow-burning still 

practised in, IV, 257, 258 
Bah, King of the Daityas, 1, 108, 108n*; 

V, 198; VI, 107n; VII, 86, 98, 
98n ; VIII, 44 

Balios and Xanthos, conversation of 

Achilles with his horses, II, 57n x 
Balkan, possibly the original home of 

the vampire-belief, VI, 188 
Balkash, Lake, IV, 185n 
Balls of rice, honey, milk and sesamum, 

offerings of, I, 56-n 1 
Ballymote, Book of, the, VI, 281 
Balmung, the sword, VI, 28n, 72n x 
Baloches, the, II, 302 
44 Balochi Tales," Dames, Folk-Lore, 

III, 182 ; V, 49n* 
Baluchistan, aconite in, II, 280 
Ban of the Bori, The, H. J. N. 

Tremearne, III, 38, 312, 312^; 

VII, 231n 
Bana, the Asura, III, 12, 81, 83 ; VI, 108 
Bananas in the underworld, eating, 

VI, 134 

Bandras or Kdsi (i.e. Benares), VII, 

29n 2 
Bandhamochini the witch, III, 194-195 
Bandhu, or cognate kindred, III, 46k 1 
Bandhudatta and Somasvamin, III, 

190-195 
Bandhudatta, turning lover into a 

monkey, VI, 59 ; VII, 44m 1 
Bandhujivaka, emperor named, VIII, 

124 
Bandhula, dohada of the wife of, I, 

225, 226 
Bandhumati, wife of the King of 

Vatsa, I, 187-188 
Bandhumati, wife of Mahipala, IV, 

229, 284, 236, 250, 251, 275 
Bangles thrown into the sea, women's 

right-arm, VII, 146n x 
Banjara women wear spangles set in 

gold, II, 28n 
Bank thief, the, Finnish - Swedish 

version of the Rhampsinitus story, 

V, 282-283 

VOL. X. 



Banks of the Godavarl, garden on the, 
I, 66 ; of the Sipra, II, 176-178 ; of 
the Yamuna (Jumna), II, 196 

Banner in the sea, ship forced on to a, 
VI, 211, 214 

Bannii, or Our Afghan Frontier, S. S. 
Thorburn, Ldn. 1876, I, 48 ; V, 

Bant caste, betel in puberty ceremony 
among the, VIII, 276 

[ 44 Bantu Folklore"] M. L. Hewat, 
Folk-Lore, III, 818, 818n 

Bantu negroes, eating human flesh 
among the, II, 19871 1 , 199n ; sneez- 
ing customs among the, III, 313 

Banyan-tree, III, 61, 115 ; VI, 47-49, 
56, 102, 130, 166, 167 ; VII, 82, 80, 
121 ; VIII, 6, 11 ; saves Saktideva's 
life, II, 218 ; worship in the cemetery 
under a, II, 233 

Bapst, Michael, case of poisonous 
breath mentioned by, II, 300 

Baptist missionary, W. Ward, I, 241, 
241n 4 , 242 

Baptized, fire must not go out till 
child is, III, 131n 3 

Bar tree (Ficus indica), II, 118 

Bard (bdrej), the pan garden, VIII, 
271, 273, 274 

Bara'I (Baraiya, Barui), caste con- 
nected with betel, VIII, 270, 271, 
273, 274 

Bdrdnasi or Vdrdnasi (Benares), VII, 
29n a 

Barbarian (dasyu), I, 152n x 

Barbarians (Mlechchhas), III, 320 

Barbarossa, Frederick, II, 268 

Barbe Bleue, La, Perrault, II, 223n x 

Barber caste or Nai, moles artificially 
produced by the, I, 49n x ; caste, 
notes on the, III, lOOn 1 , lOln ; the 
cunning, III, 99-105 ; who killed the 
monks, the, 138^, 214, 219, 229, 
230 ; story of the fool who wanted 
a, V, 96 

Barber's wife, the king and the, III, 
102-103 

Barbers attached to the temple at 
Tanjore, I, 247 

Barbosa, Duarte, II, 269, 800, 30On, 
801, 808 ; III, 829 ; IV, 269, 270 ; 
VIII, 96n, 258, 259 

Bard named Manorathasiddhi, VI, 40, 
41, 49, 58 



SL> 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Barddhaman, a city, VII, 204 
Bardw&n, west of the Hughli river, 

III, 172T1 1 
Bareli, in Rohilkhand, VI, eOn 1 
Bargain of VindumatI, the strange, II, 

229 
Barhut (Bharahut), the sculptures at, 

1,42 
Baring-Gould, S., note in Henderson's 

Folk- Lore of the Northern Counties, 

II, 104n 

Bark, areca-nuts substituted by, VIII, 

286 
Barlaam and Josaphat, II, 290 
Barley, the magic, VI, 55, 55n 2 , 56 
Barnett, Dr L. D., IV, 92n* ; Author's 
Epilogue to the K.S.S. translated 
by, IX, 87n x ; on a passage of the 
Brihat-kathd-manjarl, VI, 173X1 1 ; on 
the translation of Anjanadri, VIII, 
108J1 1 ; translation of passage in the 
K.S.S. by, VII, l-iOn 1 ; translation 
of twelve s"lokas of Kshemendra's 
Brihat-kathd-manjarl by, VII, 64, 65 
Baroda forbids castration, Gaikwar of, 

III, 323 

Barraqa, white city of al-, III, 260n x 

Barren women, bathing in a child's 
blood, IX, 143 ; drinking of blood 
by, I, 98n ; pretended dohadas of, 
1,227 

Barrenness, mandrake used to cure, 
III, 153 

" Baruis," The Tribes and Castes of 
Bengal, H. H. Risley, VIII, 271, 
271ft 1 

Bar yuchre (fabulous bird of the 
Rabbinical legends), I, 104 

Barygaza, the modern Broach, VII, 
106 

Basant Panchmi, festival of (com- 
mencement of spring), I, 244 

Basdeo or Vasuki, king of the snakes, 
VII, 236 

Base of Kailasa, circumambulating 
the, I, 3n* 

Basezi, people who eat human flesh, 
II, 199n 

Basil, TulasI or sacred, II, 82 

Basilisk, II, 299n x , 306 ; III, U2n l 

Basilisks as guards of the cave of 
Trislrsha, VIII, 75, 75m 1 , 76 

Basivis, dancing-girls or women dedi- 
cated to a deity, I, 255-267 ; III, 826 



" Basivis : Women who through Dedi- 
cation to a Deity assume Masculine 
Privileges," F. Fawcett, Journ. 
Anth. Soc. Bomb., I, 155, 155n* ; 
III, 327 
Basket containing girl set adrift on 
the Ganges, II, 4 ; used for carrying 
betel, VIII, 253 ; used by lover for 
entering a house, V, 147, 147n x 
Baskets of first-fruits (XUvov), I, 15n 
Basmele Romdne, L. SSinenu, VI, 138 
Bas-reliefs at AmaravatI, I, 125n x ; at 
Barhut, I, 42 ; of the Han Dvnasty, 
II, 264 
Basri tree (Ficus religiosa), II, 255 
Bassorah, a merchant of, V, 97n l 
Bastardy, the accusation of, IX, 82, 

8271 1 
Basuki, the queen of the serpents, 

VIII, 274, 274/1 1 
Bataksche Vertellingen, C. M. Pleyte, 

VIII, 231n 

Bateswar (Bateshar), VII, 229, 229n* 
Bath of blood as cure for leprosy in 
German folk-tales, I, 98n ; of hot 
coals, lying in a, I, 79n x ; of purifica- 
tion, annual, VIII, 19 ; qualifying 
for marriage, VII, 27 
Bath kol (bodiless voice), Hebrew, 1, 16n x 
Bathana or Paithana of Ptolemy 

(Pratishthana), I, 60n x 
Bathing, auspicious, I, 183 ; in en- 
chanted water, change of sex 
through, VII, 224-226 ; in the 
Ganges, I, 32, 67 ; girls or nymphs, 
stealing the clothes of, VIII, 58, 58n*, 
213-215 ; IX, 20, 20n l ; in the sacred 
tank at Versali, I, 225, 226 ; in a 
tank of blood, I, 97, 97n, 98n ; 

IX, 143 

Bathing-place called Kramasaras, VI, 
107,112; ofPapasodhana, holy, III, 
128 ; of Pushkara, holy, IV, 23 

Bath-sheba, story of David and, III, 
277 

Battle, description of, VI, 160, 161 ; 
VII, 175 ; VIII, 161, 161n ; IX, 
31 ; of King Chamarabala, IV, 199, 
200 ; of Rama and Ravana, II, 
84m 1 ; the Valkyries deities of, VIII, 
224, 225 

"Battle of the Birds," Campbell, 
Tales from the West Highlands, III, 
237 



INDEX 



83 



M Battle Section " (Yuddakdnda) of the 
Rdmdyand, II, 84ft 1 

Batuta, Ibn, II, 268, 268n 

Bawd, the cuckold weaver and the, 
V, 47n 8 , 223-226 ; VI, 271 ; Maru- 
bhuti tricked by a, VIII, 60 ; named 
Makaradanshtra, I, 180-141, 146- 
140 ; named Makarakati, V, 7-10, 
12, 13 ; named Yamajihva, V, 5, 6, 
10, 11, 18 

Bayadere, dancing-girl (from Portu- 
guese bailor, to dance), I, 253, 253n* 

" Bayadere ; or, Dancing Girls of 
Southern India," J. Shortt, Mem. 
read before the Anth. Soc. of Ldn., 
I, 253, 253/1 1 

Bayard, the Karling legend of, II, 57n* 

Beads in Tibetan and Burmese rosaries, 
number of, VI, 14T1 1 

Beaks and feet of coral, swans with, 
VIII, 135 

Bear and Hiranyagupta, the, I, 53, 54 ; 
transformation into a, VII, 42n x 

Beards in Ancient Egypt, custom of 
wearing, V, 253, 254 

" Bearer of the Betel-bag," important 
function of the, VIII, 254, 254n 

Beas (the ancient "Y<cum), II, 282 

Beasts and birds, knowledge of the 
speech of, IV, 145 ; VII, 3, 3n 8 , 190 

Beating, resuscitation by, VI, 265, 
265n 2 ' 8 , 266 ; wife with creepers, 
passion renewed while, V, 21, 22 

Beauties of woman, the five, VIII, 248n 

Beautiful maiden fascinates mad ele- 
phant, VIII, 111, llln 8 ; woman 
Tilottama made by Visakarman, II, 
14, 14n 

" Beautiful Palace East of the Sun and 
North of the Earth," Thorpe, Yule- 
tide Stories, I, 25 ; II, 80n, lOOn 1 , 
219n 

" Beauty and the Beast " motif, II, 
254 ; III, 02n 

Beauty depicted on rock-carvings of 
ancient India, type of, I, 80n* ; the 
foot of wonderful, VIII, 33 ; the 
Goddess of (Lakshml), VII, 120, 
120n 4 , 137 ; illuminating, VII, 5, 
140, 180 ; VIII, 110, 111 ; meta- 
phors of Hindu, VII, 8, 140 ; old age 
the thief of, III, 248 ; similes of 
Hindu, V, 7, 26 ; VI, 125 ; VII, 64, 
65 ; VIII, 13 



Beccan and Brigit, III, 20n x 
Beckoning in the East, way of, VII, 

88, 88n* 
Bed, of lotus leaves, VII, 143 ; VIII, 
168, 168n l , 171 ; IX, 89 ; of lotus 
leaves and sandalwood juice, VII, 
101, lOln 1 ; the magic, I, 26; with 

seven mattresses, lying on a, VI, 

210, 220; of spikes, lying on a, I, 

70n 1 
" Bed " sybarite, VII, 206, 206ns 200 
" Bed -sybarite " story, analogues to 

the, VI, 288-202, 203-294 
" Bed test " story from the Orient to 

Scandinavia, the route of the, VI, 

292 
Beda, caste of, I, 258, 258n l 
Bedia or Bediya caste, III, 51n 
Bediyani, tricks employed by the, 

III, 51n 
Bediyds and nats, gypsy tribes, I, 

240 
Beds, fastidiousness about, VI, 218, 

219, 220, 288-294 
Bee, ogre's life dependent on that of 

a queen, I, 131 
Beer, country (boja), III, 326 
Beer-can, inexhaustible, V, 4n x 
Bees, Guhachandra and the Brahman 

assume the shape of, II, 42 ; and 

spiders as symbols of human 

creatures, VI, 31, 32 
Beggar's death in the Bhampsinitus 

story, incident of the, V, 274 
Beggars, Pavayas live as, III, 323 
Begging-basket, gopdldm, I, 256 
Begging-cry of the basivis " Govind," 

I, 257 
Behechra, the goddess, III, 321, 324, 

325 
Behran, the Emperor, VI, 287 ; VII, 

210, 211 
Beitrdge zur Indischen Erotik ; das 

Liebesleben des Sanskritoolkes nach 

den Quellen dargestellt, H. Schmidt, 

Leipzig, 1002 ; Berlin, 1911, 1, 234ft 1 ; 

HI, 320 ; V, 105 
Beitrdge zur Kenntniss Indischer 

Dichter, Professor Aufrecht, V, 186n 8 
Beitrdge zur Literatur, u. Sagen des 

Mitt, /alters. J. G. T. Grasse, 8 vols., 

Dresden, 1850, I, 25, 160 
Beitrdge zur vergleichenden Sagen- und 

Mdrchen-Kunde, M. Gaster, V, 128n 



84 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



[" Beitrage zum Zusammenhang in- 
discher und europaischer Marchen 
und Sagen "] F. Liebrecht, Orient 
und Occident, V, 92n 

Bel, fruit of the (vilva), III, 159, 159n, 
160 

Belief in change of sex at the soul's 
transmigration, VII, 230 ; that 
corpses rise from their tombs in the 
form of vampires, II, 61 n 1 ; in a 
" double," I, 87n ; about the fate 
of man, Eastern, VII, 24, 24n x ; in 
magic properties of blood, I, 98n ; 
in the poisonous look of snakes, 

II, 298 ; about Rahu in the Central 
Provinces, II, 82 ; in the sanctity 
of iron among the poms, II, 168 ; 
in sex-changing rites in India, VII, 
229 ; in transmigration of souls, II, 
241 ; IV, 25n 8 ; in tree-spirits, V, 
179T1 1 ; in vampires in Egypt, II, 61n x 

Belief in Immortality, The, J. G. Frazer, 

III, 314, 314n; VI, 137; VIII, 
225, 225n, 308n x 

Beliefs, ancient Indian medical, III, 
50T* 1 , 51n, 52n 

Bellary district of Madras, Basivis in 
the, I, 255 ; production of antimony 
in the, I, 213 

" Bellephoron, Tale of," Apuleius, 
Golden Ass, II, 60n 2 

Bellerophon and Anteia, II, 120 

" Bellerophon Letter " motif, II, 114n ; 
III, 277, 279. See also " Letter of 
Death " 

Bellows of Hephaistos, the magic, 
III, 56 

Bellum Goticum, Procopius, IV, 255 

Belly of a boar, man issuing from the, 
IX, 49 ; of an elephant, man and 
woman found alive in the, IX, 49 ; 
of a fish, persons issuing from the, 
VI, 154, 154n ; IX, 59 ; of a large 
fish, a whole ship found in the, IX, 
51, 51U 1 

Belt worn by dancing-girl, gold or 
silver, I, 258 

Benares, the religious capital of Hindu- 
ism, II, 88-90, 159, 160, 174, 196, 
199, 200, 207, 210, 212 ; VII, 29n, 
220; IX, 5n*, 69; Brahmadatta, 
King of, I, 20, 21 ; II, 88, 89, 91, 
95, 115 ; III, 304 ; gandharbs in, 
I, 240 ; pilgrimage to, VII, 27 ; 



Benares continued 

Pratapamukuta, King of, II, 200 ; 
sectaries of Siva in, VIII, 133n* 

Benedictions after sneezing, III, 
303-315 

Benefits obtained by marriage of a 
daughter, III, 24, 26 ; resulting from 
the asvamedha, IV, 14 

Benfey, Th., I, 46n*, 5171 1 ; III, 75 

Bengal, animal sacrifices to Siva in, 
VI, 20, 20/1 1 ; the Bhandaris of, II, 
229n ; -Bihar, the country of the 
sugar-cane, VII, 15n l ; customs 
connected with lights among the 
Savaras of, II, 168 ; Ganges valley 
and Rajputana, sail strongest in, 

IV, 263 ; grammar used in, I, 75n x ; 
hard life of women in Eastern, 
II, 19 ; method of producing males 
in (Goddni or Ulki), I, 50n ; the 
probable home of the Hitopades'a, 

V, 210 ; religious mendicants in, I, 
243 ; worship of the deity of betel 
cultivation in, VIII, 271 

Bengali names for betel, VIII, 239 ; 
snake with a knob at the end of 
his tail, V, 135n ; version of the 
Vikramacharita, VII, 252, 252n* 

[" Bengali Folklore Legends from 
Dinajpur "] G. H. Damant, Ind. 
Ant., I, 42, 131 

Bennayada, Mviladeva, King of, VII, 
218, 219 

Bentinck, Lord William, abolition of 
sati by, IV, 263 

Benu (phoenix i.e. stork, heron or 
egret), the symbol of the rising sun, 
I, 103, 104 

Beowulf, F. Panzer, VII, 126n 

Berbera (Pi-p'a-lo), " camel-crane " of, 
I, 104 

Beria (Beriya) caste, III, 51n 

" Bericht fiber verschiedene Volks- 
stamme in Vorderindien," F. Jagor, 
Zeitschrift fiir Ethnologie, II, 166 

Berichte ii. d. Verhandlungen d. Kgl. 
sachsischen Gesell. d. Wissenschaften, 
phil.-hist. Klasse, J. Hertel, V, 218n l 

Berni, recasting (Rifacimento) of 
Boiardo's Orlando Innamorato, VI, 
280n 

Bernier, Francois, account of betel- 
chewing, VIII, 267, 267n, 268 ; 
mention of the devi-ddsJs, I, 250 



INDEX 



85 



Bes, the ancient Egyptian god, I, 
216 

Beschrijving van Barabudur, N. J. 
Krom and T. von Erp, VI, 283n* 

Bestiary or Physiologus, the, IX, 165, 
166 

Betel, V, 12 ; -bags, VIII, 250, 251, 
252, 254, 254n*, 299 ; -baskets, VIII, 
253, 307; -boxes, VIII, 249, 250, 
286n 6 , 288, 293, 295, 298, 800, 802, 
805 ; " chew," pdn-supdrl, VIII, 288, 
239 ; " chew," poison conveyed in a, 
VIII, 267, 268 ; -chewing, appliances 
of, VIII, 249-254 ; -chewing, area of 
custom of, VIII, 248-249; -chewing 
areas, division of Arava-drinking and, 
VIII, 307-309 ; -chewing in Assam, 
Burma, Annam and Siam, VIII, 
284-289 ; -chewing, early descriptions 
of, VIII, 240-245, 254-270 ; -chewing, 
effect of, II, 302 ; -chewing, etymo- 
logical evidence of words used in, 
VIII, 238-239 ; -chewing in India 
prior to a.d. 1800, VIII, 254-270 ; 
-chewing in the Indian Archipelago, 
VIII, 292-302 ; -chewing in the Malay 
Peninsula, VIII, 289-292 ; -chewing in 
Melanesia, VIII, 309-317; -chewing in 
Micronesia, VIII, 306-309 ; -chewing 
in Northern and Central India, VIII, 
270-275 ; -chewing, possible origin 
of the custom of, VIII, 248, 249 ; 
-Chewing, The Romance of, Appendix 
II, VIII, 287-319 ; -chewing, various 
ingredients in, VIII, 96n 12 , 238, 
241U 1 , 242, 246, 247, 255, 264, 271, 
274 296; cultivation of, VIII, 265, 
271-273, 805, 306, 308 ; exchange 
of i.e. a binding oath, VIII, 281, 
283 ; -juice to avert evil spirits, 
smearing with, VIII, 292 ; -juice in 
a person's face, insult of spitting, 
II, 802, 308 ; VI, 23, 23H 1 ; VIII, 
237, 257 ; -juice, wine made of, VIII, 
804 ; -juice smeared on the face for 
ornament, VIII, 314, 815 ; -leaves, 
I, 82n, 100 ; IV, 271 ; V, 194 ; VIII, 
4, 4n x , 237, 247, 253, 265, 266, 273 ; 
-nut (faufel, or chofole, etc.), II, 301, 
802 ; -nut, incorrect expression of, 
VIII, 288, 266 ; poison conveyed in 
a " chew " of, II, 808 ; VIII, 267, 
268 ; in Southern India, uses of, 
VIII, 275-283 ; thirteen qualities of 



(the Hitopadeia), VIII, 254 ; -trays, 
VIII, 250, 252, 282, 283, 289, 290 ; 
used as a challenge, IK, 167 ; -vine, 

II, 801, 802 ; VIII, 272, 273 ; -vine 
cultivators, castes of, VIII, 270, 271, 
273, 278, 282, 288 ; -vine, story of 
the origin of, VIII, 274 

" Betel Leaf or Sirih, The," Agricul- 
tural Bull. Fed. Malay States, VIII, 
SISn 1 

" Betel-Nut Chewing," Every Saturday, 
VIII, 318m 1 

" Betel-Nut Chewing," Leisure Hour, 
VIII, 818m 1 

" Betel Nut Industry in the Muar Dis- 
trict, Johore," Agr. Bull. Fed. Mai. 
States, VIII, SISn 1 

" Betel-Nut Tree," Penny Magazine, 
VIII, SISn 1 

Bethgelert, the parish of, N. Wales, 
V, 138^ 

Betrayal of her father, Angaravatrs, 
VIII, 109, 109n 2 

Betre (betel), Garcia da Orta on, VIII, 
241, 242, 248, 244, 245 

Betrothals, use of betel at, VIII, 298, 
296 

Betul district (Central Provinces), tikli 
or spangles in, II, 23rc 

" Beutel, Mantelchen u. Wunderhorn," 
Kaden, Unter den Olivenbdumen, 
I, 26 

Bewildering science, the, IV, 56 

Bewilderment one of the six faults of 
man, II, 106n 8 ; a weapon of Hindu 
mythology, arrow of, I, 184, 184n* 

Bewitching (MohanI), II, 212n* 

Bezoar is antidotal (Sir Thomas 
Browne), VIII, 195n x 

Bhadda-Sdla-Jdtaka (No. 465), I, 225 

Bhadra, prince named, IX, 49 ; river, 
philosopher's stone thrown into the, 

III, lein 1 , 162n 

Bhadra, a Vidyadhari named, II, 66-69, 

71, 75-80 
Bhadrabahu and his clever minister, 

King, VI, 12-14 
Bhadradanta, elephant called, VI, 12, 

13 
Bhadra -Ghata Jdtaka (No. 291), V, 

8ft 1 
Bhadrakali (P&rvati, Durga, I'mi, 

etc.), I, 262 ; IV, 180 
Bhadraksha, king named, VI, 14 



86 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



BhadrarQpa, a witch, III, 106 
BhadravatI, elephant called, I, 150- 

152 
Bhadr&yudha, son of Vajrayudha, IX, 

5, 6, 86, 38, 80, 40, 40 
Bhadrlnath (Badarl, Badarika), I, 58, 

50n, 70 
Bhaduria Rajas, the, VII, 220, 230 
Bhaga, an Aditya, IV, 80, 80n x 
Bhdgavata Purana, the, trans., Bur- 

nouf, 4 vols., Paris, 1840-1847, 1884, 

I, Sn 1 

Bhagavata Purana, the, VIII, 78ns 214, 

214n, 216. See also under Dutt, 

M. N., A Prose . . . 
Bhagavata reformation, a history of 

the saints of the, III, 280 
Bhagiratha, the sage, VI, 44n 
Bhaglrathayasas, daughter of Pra- 

senajit, VIII, 31, 32, 45, 63, 00 
Bhairava (Siva), IV, 225, 225n 2 , 227, 

227n x ; VI, 167, 167n 2 , 176 ; VII, 

162 ; VIII, 27 ; IX, 10, 20 
" Bhairava," E. Washburn Hopkins, 

Hastings' Ency. Rel. Eth., IV, 225n* 
Bhairon, the village god, IV, 225w 8 
Bhakta-mala, Nabhadasa, III, 280 
Bhama, wife of Krishna, III, 232 
Bhandari (barber caste), III, lOOn 1 
Bhandaris of Bengal, II, 220w a 
Bhang, 304 ; aconite used in making, 

II, 270 

Bhdrai.e. 20 tulds, VII, 187, 187ns 

188 ; VIII, 03, 03n x 
Bharadvaja, the hermit, I, 75 
Bharata, teacher of Urvasi, II, 257, 

258 ; the race of, III, 66 
Bbarataroha, minister of Palaka, VIII, 

106, 122 
Bharatas, great poem relating to the 

(Mahabharata), II, 16 
Bharhut sculptures, the, VIII, 12071 1 ; 

IX, Sin 1 , SSn 1 
Bharhut tope, carving in the, II, 266 
Bhartrihari Nlti Sataka, the, II, 102n* 
Bhdrunda birds, II, 220n ; IV, 61 
Bharvads in Gujarat, marriage rites 

among the, III, 87 
"Bhfisa," Barnett, Journ. Roy. As. 

Soc., II, 2ln l 
Bhasa, minister of Suryaprabha, IV, 3 
" Bhasa's Works, are they Genuine ? " 

A. K. and K. R. Pisharoti, Bull. 

Sch. Orient. Stud., II, 21n 



Bhashajna, Vaisya named, IV, 145, 

147, 155 ; VII, 8 
HI i fit woman, Bahucharajl the spirit of 

a martyred, III, 821 
Bh&vabhuti, Mdlatimddhava, VIII, 17n x 
Bhavananda, friend of Somadatta, I, 

11 
Bhavani (Parvatl, Uma, Durga, Gaurl, 
etc.), mother of the three worlds, 
I, 2, 8 ; II, 148 ; III, 263, 324 ; IV, 
116 ; V, 81, 82 ; VII, 170 
Bhavanika, friend of the Princess 

MrigankavatI, I, 118, 114 

Bhavasarman, Brahman named, V, 

124 ; and the two witches, III, 108- 

105 ; the transformations of, VI, 50 

Bhdvins (dancing-girls of Bombay), 

I, 245, 246, 246n! 
Bhdvins and Devlis, Ethnographical 

Survey of Bombay, I, 1000, 246n x 
Bheshajachandra, friend of A jam, III, 

246, 248 
Bhikshu or beggar, II, 18071 1 
Bhilla maiden, the, V, 28 
I ih ilia, story of the wife who falsely 
accused her husband of murdering 
a, V, 80-82, 153W 1 
Bhillas or Bheels, I, 152^ ; II, 80, 
80n x ; III, 161 n 1 ; V, 28, 20 ; VI, 
36, 37, 56, 57, 67, 68 ; VII, 117, 155, 
156, 158, 150, 165, 167 ; IX, 34, 45, 
46,48 
Bhima, King of Vidarbha and father 
of DamayantI, IV, 237-240, 244, 246, 
250, 276, 277, 278, 282-284, 288, 280 
Bhima, son of Pandu, I, 107 ; II, 16 ; 

VII, 162n 3 , 168ri 8 , 235 
Bhimabhata,son of Ugrabhata, VI, 142, 
144, 145^ 146, 147, 148, 140, 151, 153, 
154, 155, 156, 157, 158, 150, 160, 
161, 162, 163 
Bhimabhuja, minister of Sundarasena, 

VII, 187, 147, 148, 154, 150 
Bhlmaparakrama, minister of Mrigan- 
kadatta, VI, 10, 11, 12, 23, 24, 40, 
55, 57, 58, 100 ; VII, 128, 130, 165, 
160, 188, 184, 100 
Bhimapura, city called, IX, 50, 60 
Bhishma, uncle of Dhritarashtra, and 

Pandu, II, 16 ; VII, 228, 223n 
Bhogadatta, wife of Devabhuti, VI, 

83 
Bhogavarman, a chief named, 1, 52, 58 ; 
the merchant, IV, 106-108 



INDEX 



87 



Bhogavati, home of the N&gas (snake- 
gods), I, 203 ; VI, 70n* ; VII, 1, 71 
Bhoja and the thief, King, V, 142n* 
Bhojika, a Brahman named, I, 10 
Bhringin, Asura destined to become a, 

VIII, 138 
Bhunandana, the adventures of King, 

VI, 106-114 

Bhurivasu, Brahman named, VI, 108 

Bhutaketu, Vetala named, IX, 45, 71 

Bhutan, aconite in, II, 280 

" Bhutan, Buddhism in," L. A. Wad- 
dell, Hastings' Ency. Rel. Eth., VII, 
33n x 

Bhutas, demons hostile to mankind, 
I, 197, 206 ; III, 306, 306W 1 ; VI, 
139, 167 ; VII, 1, In* ; Nandin, 
prince of the, IV, 20 

Bhutasana, the magic chariot, IV, 
3-6, 8, 9, 12, 13 

Bhutisiva, Pasupata ascetic named, 
VIII, 55 

Bhutivarman, Rakshasa named, I, 
76, 77, 78 

Bianconi, Prof. G. G., of Bologna, 
I, 104, 105 

Bible, Dictionary of the, Hastings', 

VII, 106. For details see under 
Dictionary . . . 

Biblical kideshah (sacred woman), I, 
271 ; laughs are dramatic, most, 
VII, 254 ; version of Joseph and 
Potiphar story, IV, 104 

Bibliographic des Outrages Arabes, V. 
Chauvin, 11 vols., Liege, 1892-1909, 
I, 27, 28, lOln 1 , 105, 128n 1 , 168, 171, 
186^, 189n ; II, 46n 8 , 587* 1 , 108n, 
122, lSlnMSOn 1 , 147n*, 151n, lOOn 1 , 
193nS 202n x , 224n, 297n 8 ; III, 4n x , 
21n, 68m 1 , 76, 82n 8 , 105n, 127, 167n 2 , 
Win 1 , 204, 227n, 260^, 272n* ; IV, 
48, 132/1 !, 235n 8 , 249n ; V, 8nS lOn 1 , 
66, 87U 1 , 94n 8 , lOln 1 , 122n x , 133n, 
147n x , 158ns 177, 181n 8 , 183ns 210, 
219, 220nS 232, 234-242, 266 ; VI, 
16n, 18ns 56n 8 , 62, 74n, 84n, 188nS 
241, 249, 256, 260, 260nS 273n 8 , 
275n x , 287n* ; VII, 52n 8 , 82n, leOn 1 , 
203n, 218, 224n*, 252n l ; VIII, 
107n, 219, 227n ; IX, 22n l , 88n, 
82nS 142, 153, 155, 161 

Bibliography on alchemy, III, 162n ; 
of the MSS. of the Secretwn Secre- 
torum, II, 288n x 



Bibliography of Sir Richard Burton, 

Annotated, N. M. Penzer, I, 234n*, 

286n 8 ; II, lOn ; V, 198; VI, 
227n l 
Bibliography of Indian Geology and 

Physical Geography, A, T. H. D. 

La Touche, VIII, 65nS 96n 
Bibliophilists, Society of English, II, 

2n l -, III, 126 
Bibliotheca Chemica, J. Ferguson, III, 

162n 
Bibliotheca Indica (Asiatic Society of 

Bengal), I, 37n, 47n, 237^ 
Bibliothek des litter arischen Vereins in 

Stuttgart, VI, 287n* 
Bibliothek Orientalischer Marchen und 

Erzdhlungen, vol. i, Baital Pachisi, 

Hermann Oesterley, VI, 226, 227, 

227n a , 240, 269, 272, 273n 
Bibliothique des Curieux, I, 236n*' 5 
Bibliothique de VEcole des H antes 

Etudes, " Le Roman de Renard," 

L. Foulet, III, 34n 
Bibliotheque Nationale, La, I, 28 ; 

IX, 185 
Bldds, a betel " chew," VIII, 274 
" Bidental," Dictionary of Greek and 

Roman Antiquities, W. Smith, VIII, 

156n! 
Bidpai and Pilpay, the first European 

use of the name, V, 240 
Bidpai (or Pilpay), Fables of, V, 41n x , 

46n x , 218 
Bihangama and Bihangami, the two 

immortal birds, III, 29n 
Bihar, kingdom of Magadha in South, 

II, 282 
Bihar Peasant Life, G. A. Grierson, 

VIII, 275 ; IX, 150, 160 
[" Bihari Tales "] S. C. Mitra, Journ. 

Anth. Soc. Bomb., Ill, 250 
Bijdragen tot de Taal, . . . van Neder- 

landsch Indie, " Jets over Schedel- 

vereering . . . van den Indischen 

Archipel," G. A. Wilken, vol. iv, 

1889, VIII, 297H 1 
Bijjala, favourite wife of King Uccala 

of Kashmir, IV, 266, 267 
Bikh (Nepal aconite), II, 279 
Bikram, son of Gandharbsen, VI, 232, 

233, 234, 239 
Bildri-kosiya Jdiaka (No. 450), III, 

179 
Bilfispur, country of, VII, 230 



88 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Bile of the green tree-snake as poison, 

II, 808 ; of the green water-frog as 
poison, II, 808 ; of the jungle-crow 
as poison, II, 808 

Billur Kbschk, Turkische Marchen., 
T. Menzel, VIII, 107n 

Bimba (an Indian fruit) likened to a 
girl's lips, I, 31, 81n ; VII, 10, 10n 

Bimbaki, King, I, 112, 118, 110 

Bimbisara, dohada of the wife of King, 
I, 223 

Bindo, a master-builder, V, 267, 268 

Bindu, " point," wound given by 
teeth on woman's body, V, 194 

Bindumdld, " garland of dots," a row 
of teeth-marks on a woman's body, 
V, 194 

Bird j measure of eighty betel-leaves, 
VIII, 272 

Birbal, court-jester of the Emperor 
Akbar, story of, V, 65 

Bird, Alexander and the gigantic, I, 
103 ; in Buddhaghosha's fables, 
hatthllinga, I, 104 ; carries Sakti- 
deva to the Golden City, II, 219, 
220 ; description of the Garuda, I, 
103 ; Dridhavrata changed into a, 
VIII, 182J 182n 1 ; Garuda, III, 56, 
67, 170, 210 ; half-lion, half-eagle, 
the griffin a, I, 104 ; the hare, and 
the cat, the, V, 102, 102n 2 , 103 ; 
the monkeys, the firefly and the, 
V, 58, 59 ; named Kapinjala, V, 
102-103 ; named Long-lived (Ciram- 
fiviri), VII, 234; poisons food, dead 
snake carried by a, VII, 32 ; of 
Rabbinical legends, bar yuchre the 
fabulous, I, 104 ; of the race of 
Garuda, I, 98, 98m 1 , 99, 103-105, 
142, i48, 144, 146, 147, 222 ; which 
shakes the fruit from the tree bear- 
ing all things useful to mankind, 
I, 103 

Bird-genii in rock-carvings, I, 103 

Bird-king, Suparna, III, 181 

Bird-machine, travelling in the air, 
the wooden, IX, 149 

Bird-maidens on the sculptures of 
B6r6-Budur in Java, VI, 283 

Bird's story, the golden-crested, V, 
160 

Birds and beasts, the great tale 
related to the, I, 90, 91 ; bhdrunda, 

III, 61 ; Bihangama and Bihangami, 



Birds continued 

the two immortal, III, 29n ; from 
choosing the owl king, how the 
crow dissuaded the, V, 100, lOOn 1 , 
102, 103 ; in comparatively recent 
times, proof of existence of gigantic, 
1, 105 ; encounters at sea with enor- 
mous, I, 104 ; gardeners in form of, 
VIII, 170 ; gold produced by eating, 
VIII, 59n 8 ; hiding in the feathers 
of, II, 21 9n 8 , 220n ; with human 
flesh, feeding, VI, 122n, 123n ; king 
of the (Garuda), II, 151, 152, 154, 
155 ; the king and the two wise, 
VI, 183, 183nS 184, 186, 189, 267- 
272 ; knowledge of the speech of, 
II, 107n* ; VII, 3, 3n, 137, 187n, 
199 ; like vultures, enormous, II, 
219 ; made at the January sankrdnti, 
images of, VIII, 19 ; the most 
popular index in Indian tales, 1, 181 ; 
mythological, VII, 56, 56n ; over- 
heard by Saktideva, conversation 
of, II, 219, 219n l ; sdrasa, VIII, 24 

Birds, Aristophanes, II, 152n x ; VIII, 
148n 8 ; IX, Sn 1 

Birds, A Dictionary of, A. Newton, 
VI, 188n* 

Birds of India, The, T. C. Jerdon, 
VI, 71n 8 , 183n 8 

Birdwood, Sir George, remarks on the 
swastika, I, 192 

Birth of Adonis, the legend of the, VI, 
15n 8 ; adventures of Jimutavahana 
in a former, II, 141-149 ; of Anti- 
christ, announcement of the, II, 
39n 2 ; ceremonies, betel used in, 
VlII, 816 ; of child ends a curse, 
VIII, 59, 59n a ; of Gautama, I, 
242n 8 ; of Gunadhya, I, 61 ; of 
Karttikeya, II, 100-103 ; of King 
Simhavikrama, former, V, 36 ; of 
the King of Vatsa, III, 67; of 
the king's horse, former, II, 56 ; 
of Madanamanchuka, III, 181 ; of 
Naravahanadatta, II, 161-162 ; Par- 
vatl gives Rakshasas maturity at, 
I, 204 ; power of remembering 
former, II, 149 ; of Putraka, I, 19 ; 
the result of demerits in former, 
VIII, 166 ; of Sahasranlka, I, 95 ; 
of Servius Tullius, VIII, 114m 1 ; 
the signs of royal, VII, 18, 20 ; of 
Sinhaparakrama's wife, previous, II, 



INDEX 



89 



Birth continued 

160 ; of Somaprabha, II, 80, 40 ; 
speaking immediately after, II, 89, 
89n* ; of Sringabhuja, III, 219 ; 
as a swan, story of the Princess 
Karpurika in her, III, 292-298 ; of 
the two swans, former, I, 20 ; of 
Udayana, I, 99, 100 ; the unchange- 
able effect of actions in a previous, 
VII, 148, 154 ; of Vararuchi, I, 16 ; 
the water-spirit in his previous, 

V, 123-124 

"Birth, Supernatural," motif, II, ISQn 1 ; 

III, 263, 263n* 

Birth of the War-God, R. T. H. Griffith, 

VI, 3n l 

Birth-chamber, the auspicious, II, 161 ; 

iron rod kept in the, II, 166 ; lights 

to scare away evil spirits in the, II, 

168 ; precautions observed in the, 

166-169 ; III, 131n 8 , 182n 
Birthplace of Krishna, Mathura, I, 138, 

231 ; of the Panchatantra, V, 208 
Birth-rate in India, the high, II, 18 
Births of the Buddha, tales of the 

previous (Jdtakas), I, 232 ; Parvatrs 

former, 1, 4, 5 ; remembering former, 

V, 30, 36, 38, 124, 158, 173, 191, 192 ; 

VI, 86 ; VII, 55 ; VIII, 141, 142, 

200, 201, 205, 207 
Bit (Nepal aconite), II, 279 
Bismarck Archipelago, polyandry in 

the, II, 18 
" Bitch and Pepper " motif, 1, 158, 159, 

169-171 
Bite, the amorous, II, 305 ; Nala 

becomes deformed by a snake's, 

IV, 245 ; of the poison-damsel fatal, 
II, 291 

Bite (data), IV, 245n 8 

Bites, marks of scratches and, V, 181, 
18m 1 , 193 

*' Biting with the teeth " Dasancha- 
chhedya, V, 194, 195 

Bitten off, nose of faithless wife, VI, 
188, ISSn 1 ; IX, 76 ; by a poisonous 
snake, Mahlpala, IV, 228, 229 

Black aloes, VI, 219 ; by betel-chewing, 
mouths and teeth coloured, VIII, 
259, 260, 261, 262, 286 ; castanets 
give the best tone, VIII, 95n x ; cobra 
on a picture, painting a live, VI, 91 ; 
colour feared by evil spirits, I, 212, 
217 ; magic, nudity in, II, 117 ; magic 



Black continued 

rites, II, 99n ; VI, 51, 51n*, 52n, 123, 
149H 1 , 150n; magic, sympathetic, IX, 
27, 27m 1 ; Mountain, Asitagiri, VIII, 
103, 1D3// 1 . 104, 105, 124, 181, 
132; IX, 1, 113; ointments, magic, 
IX, 45/t 1 ; oxide of manganese used 
as kohl in ancient Egypt, I, 215 ; 
pigment applied to the eyes, anjana, 
VII, 168n* ; powder, antimony or 
galena applied to the eyes as a, VIII, 
65n l ; tongue, man protruding long, 

VI, 10n 

Black Magic, The Book of, A. E. Waite, 

III, 203 
Blackening and anointing the bodies 

of thieves, VII, 216, 216n ; of the 

teeth (missi), rite of, I, 240, 244 
Blackheads, strange cure for, I, 191 
Blagden, C. O., on betel-chewing in 

Sumatra, VIII, 294 ; on the island 

of Karpura, IV, 224m 1 
Blaming one's relations without cause 

(nigrahah), III, 3n x 
Blanket (cambly), country-made, I, 256 
Blazing eye of Siva, the, VI, 31n x 
Blessed, Svarga, abode of the, I, 59 ; 

II, 257 ; III, 189 ; IV, 119 ; the 
Isles of the, VIII, 233 

Blessing, ceremony of holy-day (punyd~ 

havdchana), I, 245 
Blessings of Mahatmas, sex-changing, 

VII, 229 

Blicke in die Geisteswelt der heidnischen 
Kols, F. Hahn, V, 65 

Blind, Dhritarashtra born, II, 16 ; 
executioners when attempting to 
impale Somadatta become, II, 96 ; 
prince, cure of the, III, 61 

"Blind Man and the Cripple, The," 
Russian Folk-Tales, W. R. S. Ral- 
ston, V, 183U 1 ; VI, 73n 3 , 170n 

Blindness, causes of Tiresias', VII, 
227 ; cured by " Act of Truth," 

III, 180 ; cured by chaste woman, 
III, 171n l 

Blisters produced by the rays of the 

moon, VII, 11 
Blockhead Brahman, giving priapic 

cake to the, I, 18, 18n, 14 
Blockhead (" Haripriya " or " Hari- 

sarman "), III, 70n* 
Blocksberg, dancing with the Teutonic 

Bhairava on the, IV, 227n* 



90 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Blood, bathing in a tank of, I, 97, 97n, 
belief in magic properties of, I, 98n ; 
covenant, I, 98n ; dohada for the 
king's, I, 223 ; epithet denoting 
the price of a man's (Sataddya), II, 
240 ; in the forest, seven stories 
written with, I, 89, 90 ; given from 
the right knee to satisfy dohada, I, 
228 ; over graves, custom of pouring, 
VI, 137 ; ground inside magic circle 
smeared with, VII, 122 ; of husband 
mixed with betel and eaten by bride, 
II, 24n ; mixed with lac dye, II, 
24n ; mixing or exchanging, by 
bride and bridegroom, II, 23n ; to 
procure a son, bathing in, I, 98n ; IX, 
143 ; produced through cutting off the 
head of a drawn figure, IX, 27, 27n x ; 
rite, use of vermilion a survival of 
the, II, 23n, 24n ; thirst of vampires 
for human, VI, 137 ; of a screech-owl, 
unguent of the, III, 152 ; turned into 
sap, 1, 58, 58n 3 ; in the water, Supreme 
Soul sprung from drops of, I, 9 

" Blood," H. W. Robinson, Hastings' 
Ency. Rel. Eth., I, 98n 

Blood-bath as a cure for leprosy in 
Germany, I, 98n 

Blood Covenant, The, H. C. Trumbull, 
Ldn., 1887, 1, 98n 

Blood-drinking by barren women, 1, 98n 

" Blood-fetcher," the sword of Hieme, 
I, lOOn 1 

"Blood Sacrifice Complex, The," 
E. M. Loeb, Mem. Amer. Anth. Ass., 
IV, 65n 

Blood-sucking vampires, VI, 137, 188, 
140 

Bloodthirsty rulers of early Egyptian 
dynasties, customs connected with, 
IV, 256, 257 

Bloom field, Prof. M., Foreword to 
Vol. VII, IX, 82n* 

Blossoms of trees waving like chowries, 
VI, 168 

Blue lotus, body resembling a, VI, 
115 ; lotus, eyes like a, I, 80 ; V, 
197 ; VI, 212 ; VII, 160 ; lotuses, 
garland of, V, 118 ; VIII, 30 

Blue-stone image at Puri, the sacred, 
1,242 

Blue-throated one (Nilakantha) i.e. 
Siva, I, In* 

Bluebeard, identification of, II, 224n 



Bluebeard, E. A. Vizetelly, II, 224n 

Blut im Glauben u. Aberglauben der 
Menschheit, Das, H. L. Struck. 
Munich, 1900, I, 98n 

Bo tree (Ficus religiosa), II, 255 

Boal fish, " soul " kept in a, I, 131 

Boar, Asura assuming the form of a, 
VIII, 108, 109 ; chased by Chanda- 
mahasena, a wild, I, 126 ; Hiran- 
yaksha killed by Vishnu in the form 
of a, VII, 168, 168n 8 ; man issuing 
from the belly of a, IX, 49 ; pursued 
by Saktideva, II, 230 

Bodhisattva (a future Buddha), a, II, 
139 ; III, 252n, 804, 805 ; V, 153- 
157, 160-164 ; VI, 76, 78, 80, 86, 92, 
96-98, 284 ; incarnation of a, VII, 
49, 58, 61 

"Bodhisattva," L. de la Vallee 
Poussin, Hastings, Ency. Rel. Eth., 
Ill, 253n 

Bodhisattva Avaddna, " Kshanti Ja- 
taka," I, 20n 2 ; III, 20n l 

Bodice, angia or angiyd, II, 50, 50n 5 ; 
assumption of the (angiya), I, 240 ; 
kurta the Kashmirian, II, 50n 6 ; of 
Western India, the choU, II, 50n 5 ; 
worn by Hindu and Mohammedan 
women of the North, II, 50n 5 

Bodies of girls like the moon and the 
priyangu, IX, 8, 9, 28 ; revealed 
by clinging garments, I, 69, 69n a ; 
VIII, 64, 64n 1 ; of thieves blackened 
and anointed, VII, 216, 216n 2 ; in 
trees by magic, concealing, VIII, 
185 ; of vanquished chiefs exposed 
by Amen-hetep II, V, 254 ; of women 
found in the tomb of Amen-hetep II 
at Thebes, IV, 256 

Bodies, position of the heavenly, as 
omen, I, 134 

" Bodiless, The " (ananga), II, 164n* 

Bodiless voice (Hebrew Bath kol and 
Arabic Hdtif), I, 16n, 123 

Bodily marks, interpreting (Sdmu- 
drika), II, In 1 

Body, animating a dead, II, 62 ; charm 
to return to former, IV, 20, 21, 25 ; 
in the " External Soul " motif, life in 
special part of, VIII, 107n ; fire in 
one's own, vrika, II, 256 ; of Gaya- 
sura, use of the, VII, 84n 8 , 85n ; gift 
of wishing-tree and own, VIII, 124, 
124n 1 ; giving away flesh from own, 



INDEX 



91 



Body continued 

VI, 122, 122n, 123n ; VII, 126, 
126n; of Indradatta guarded by 
Vyadi, 1, 38, 39 ; like a Mrisha flower, 
I, 69; III, 146; VI, 44; VII, 145; 

VIII, 172 ; magician enters another, 

VII, 114, 115 ; note on the power 
of entering another's, IV, 46-48 ; 
Hal in a demon with a headless, IX, 
88n ; of Rahu the progenitor of 
meteors and comets, II, 81 ; of the 
Rakshasa, Mrigankavati emerges 
alive from the, VII, 22 ; rites for 
the creation of a new, I, 56n x ; 
rubbing ashes of cow-dung on the, 
VII, 250 ; of thief dragged or driven 
through streets, V, 268, 282 ; of 
thief hung from wall, V, 247 ; three 
qualities of the, VII, 27 

" Body, Entering Another's," motij, 

I, 37, 37n, 38n ; IV, 46-48 ; VII, 260 
Boettiger, M., on Schiller's ballad 

" Der Gang nach dem Eisenhammer," 

II, 113H 1 

Bogams, Telugu dancing-girls, I, 244, 

245 
Boghaz-K6i, discovery of cuneiform 

tablets at, III, 257 
Bohemia, disease-transference in, III, 38 
Bohmisches Marchenbuch, A. Waldau, 

I, 20n, 26 ; II, 76n x , 190m 1 ; III, 
48n x , 152, 191m 1 , 227n ; IV, 230n 2 ; 

V, 53n, ISOn 1 ; VI, 86n l , 73n 8 , 
94n l , 136, 277, 279 ; VII, 3n, 61n J ; 
EX, 37n* 

Bonn's Classical Library, V, 245n 1 ; 

VII, 206n s , 232n* 
Bonn's edition of Gesta Romanorum, 

II, 113ft 1 ; V, 138n* ; of Herodotus, 

III, 127 ; of Theocritus, III, 310 
Bote - Dipsodomorphina, green tree- 
snake, II, 303 

Boiled rice given to the dead at Hindu 

funerals, V, 145/1 1 
Bokhara, fire customs among the 

Tajiks of, III, 131n 
Bold gambler Thinthakarala, the, 

IX, 17-26 

Bolinbrook, Roger, a necromancer, 

VI, 24n 

Bologna or Alexandria, a virgin Lucia 

of, III, 20n x 
Bombay, dancing-girls (Bh&vins) of, 

I, 245, 246, 246H 1 ; district, belief 



Bombay continued 

in sex-changing rites in the, VII, 
229 ; former practice of infanticide 
in, II, 18, 19 ; Sanskrit Series, V, 
216 ; superstitions about " External 
Soul " in, I, 87n 

Bombay Branch Roy. As. Soc. Journ., 

VI, 107n* ; VII, 288n. For details 
see under Journ. Bomb. Branch Roy. 
As. Soc. 

Bombay, The Folklore of, R. E. 

Enthoven, VII, 229, 230T* 1 
Bombay Gazetteer, the, II, 119, 168, 

169, 232n ; III, 37, 207n, 322, 824, 

325 ; VII, 26, 230 
Bone, one of the five beauties of woman, 

VIII, 248n ; used in sign language, 

a cube of, I, 80W 1 , 81n 
Bones, circle of yellow powder of, 

VII, 122, 123 ; of the Harpagornis 
discovered by Dr Haast, I, 105 ; 
the lute of, III, 187, 188 ; like a 
mountain-peak, pile of snake, VII, 
55, 56 

Bonthuk caste, areca-nuts in ordeals 

among the, VIII, 276 
" Book " or " section," tantra, V, 207 
Book XII, note on the position of, 

VII, 194-196 

Book containing charm for raising the 
dead to life, VI, 180, 181 

" Book of Creation," the, III, 59 

Book of Thoth, the magic, I, 37n*, 129, 
130 

Book of Tobit, the apocryphal, II, 69n* 

" Book of the Knowledge of Ingenious 
Contrivances," Kitdb fi ma'rifat al- 
hiyal al-handasiya, Al-Jazari, III, 58 

Book of BallymoU, the, VI, 281 

Book of Black Magic, The, A. E. Waite, 
III, 203 

Book of Duarte Barbosa, The, M. Long- 
worth Dames, II, 18, 269n l , 300, 
300n 6 , 301, 303 ; III, 329 ; IV, 269, 
270 ; VIII, 96n*, 258n* 

Book of the Dun, the, VI, 281 

Book of Noodles, Clouston, III, 231n l ; 
V, 68, 16871 1 

Book of Ser Marco Polo, The, Yule and 
Cordier, 2 vols., 1908, I, QSn 1 , 105, 
141n>, 218, 242n, 247n ; II, 85n, 
266, 268, 268n>, 802, 302n* ; III, 
85n, 201, 202, 807n x , 829 ; VI, 150n l ; 

VIII, 245, 246n, 247, 256, 257 



92 THE OCEAN OF STORY 

Html, of SiinHbtid, differences between Bort-Boedoer op het i'.iland .lava, C. 

the Seien Sages :i tui the, V, 200; Ixcmans, J. V. (J. Brumund and 

difTt -relict -s iK-tween the Ihihtpathos F. ('. Wilson, VI, 283m* 

uiui the, V. 203; frame-story of the, Borfi-Budur in Java, sculptures of 

V, -'.">'. : tin- Siicn I'ailrs, the Arabic bird-maidens in, VI, 283 

\rr-j,iu if the, V. 122m 1 ; VI, "J.")"*, //o.v grtinniens (Tibetan yak), I, 252 ; 

200 ; VII. -Ml III, 81m 1 , 85m 

y: of Sindiluld, W. A. Houston, Bosom, the lull, I, 30, 30m 2 . See also 

Privately Printed. Ldn., 1881, I, under Breasts 

27. Ki. 170. 171, ISO// 1 ; II. Win, Botanical description of betel and areca 

120. 121. 122, 221m; IV, 132m 1 ; V, (Garcia da Orta), VIII, 212, 215 

122m 1 , 127m 1 , 207 ; VI, 255, 250m 1 , Botha's campaign in German South- 

2<M>h" ; VII. 21 In 13 , 221. 221m j West Africa. General. II, 2H1 

Btxik of the Sivord, U. F. Burton. Ldn., Bothvild. daughter of King Nithuth, 

1881, I, 109m 1 VIII, 221 

li<>ok nf the Thousand Sights and a Botticher's invention of Dresden porce- 

Sight. Sec under Sights Iain, III, 101m 1 

Book of the Ticehe Prophets, The, G. A. "Bottle Hill, The Legend of." T. C. 

Smith. II. HUm Croker, Fairy Legends and Traditions 

Hooks I-XVIII of the K.S.S., discus- of the South of Ireland, 11,20 

sion of, IX, 95-110 Bottom of the sea, SattvasIIa's adven- 

Books in the K.S.S., tabular list of, turcs at the, VI, 212, 21 .'5 

IX, 111-115 liottu (part of the tali or marriage 

"Books, Five," the (Panehatantra), token), I, 208 

V. 11m 1 Bouchera, the goddess, III, 321 

Books of Oeeati of Story, list of, X, 12 Bourdeaux, Ilium de, the romance of, 

Boon of (,aurl. the. 111,81, 82 : golden VI, 280, 280m 3 

fruits as. Ill, 159, 100; granted to Bow obtained by Sfirvaprabha, a 

KuntI, II, 21 ; granted to Pururavas magic, IV, 55 

by the Gandharvas, II, 217, 219 Bowls used in betel-chewing, VIII, 

Boons, the choice of two, IV, 195 ; 250, 25:$ 

giver of (Siva), I, 1 ( .) : granted by Boxes for anjana, I, 212 : for areea- 

Siva, II, 130 : VIII, 150, 151; nuts, VIII, 219, 250; containing 

image of Gancsa which grants, II, 99 jewels. III, 209, 210 : for western or 

Booth on four posts at the ceremony kohl, I, 215 ; for storing lime, VIII, 

of upanayana, VII, 20 : of sixteen 219, 250. 251, 253, 251, 315 

pillars, marriage, I, 211 Boxing, Srldatta proficient in, I, 107 

Boots, magical, I, 25-28 Boy, the laugh of the Brahman, VII, 96; 

Hot [zizyphus jujuba), decoction of, maintaining mother and aunts even 

III. - 2.''> in infancy, I, 19 ; who offered him- 

Borax, turmeric and lime-juice, powder self up to save the life of the king, 

made of (kunkum), II, \(\Vn* the Brahman. VII, 87, 87m 1 , 88-96, 

Bon Hi, early attempt at Hying, III, 50 250-250 ; taken for a cat, Brahman, 

Bor^ias, poisonings by the, II, 270 V, 107, 1(58 ; used as charm, juice 

Bon. The Han of" the, A. J. N. from the body of a, III, 152; who 

Trcmearne, VII, 231m 1 went to the village for nothing, story 

Born in the interior of a plantain. III, of the foolish, V, 130-137; with a 

97 ; with feet first, children, 111,38 thousand gold pieces exposed at 

Borneo, betel-chewing in, VIII, 200- palace gate, VII, 81, 81m 1 , 82n, 250 

297 ; camphor used in betel-chewing "Hoy and the Mantle, The," Th. 

in. VIII, "J t- 1, 210 ; emeries found in, Percy, Reliques of Ancient Poetry, 

IX, 17rr ; sacred prostitution in, I. 105 

I, 270; or Sumatra, Karpuradvipa Boys that milked the donkey, story 

identified with, IV, 22ln l of the, V, 130, 130m 4 



INDEX 



93 



Bracelet of Mrigavati, the, I, 100, 101, 
102 ; the porter who found a, V, 1, 
2 ; worn by Hindu women, II, 167 
Bragda Magus Saga, the, IX, 47n 8 
Brahma, I, 4, 4n", 10n, 77, 96, OOn 1 , 
144n, 199, 201 ; II, 18n*, 14, 14n, 
100, 101, 242 ; III, 22 ; IV, 28, 49, 
58, 68, 69, 75, 109, 180, 186, 218 ; 

VI, 6n x , 93, 98, 108, 113, 265, 277 ; 

VII, 26, 27, 62, 84n s , 96, 205 ; VIII, 
29, 33, 52, 72, 83, 109n 8 , 144-146, 
149, 151, 152, 152n x , 153, 155, 161, 
162, 174, 177, 208 ; IX, 12, 13, 32 

Brahma form of marriage, I, 87 

Brahmacharin, an unmarried religious 
student, II, 180/1 1 

Brahmacharin' s son, story of the, V, 89 

Brahmadandin, hermit named, VI, 30, 
31 

Brahmadatta, Brahman named, III, 
109 ; King of Benares, I, 20, 21 ; 
II, 88, 89, 91, 95, 115; III, 304; 
a merchant's son, III, 29-32 ; and 
the swans, story of King, VIII, 
133, 133n, 134-136, 138, 142-143, 
144, 209 

Brahmagranthi, a knot on the sacred 
thread, VII, 27 

Brahman and dtman, connection be- 
tween the words, VI, 34 

Brahman, the Absolute, one of the four 
states of the soul, VII, 26 ; Agni- 
sarman and his wicked wife, the, 
IX, 75, 75n s , 76-77 ; who became 
a Yaksha, the, V, 125 ; blockhead 
giving priapic cake to the, I, 13 ; 
boy who offered himself up to save 
the life of the king, the, VII, 87, 
87n x , 88-96, 250-256 ; boy taken for 
a cat, V, 167, 168 ; brothers, tale 
of the two, I, 12, 13, 16 ; brothers 
who resuscitated the lion, the 
four, VII, 108, lOSn 1 , 109-111, 258- 
260 ; brothers, the three, III, 109- 
110 ; who built castles- in-the-air, 
the, V, lSSn 1 , 214, 228-229 ; caste, 
marriage forms for the, I, 87 ; 
cheated to believe his goat is a dog, 
V, 104 ; child, bath in the blood 
of a, I, 98n ; cursed by Mahasveta, 

V, 40 ; demon named Jvalamukha, 
II, 147n* ; VII, 91, 92, 93, 95, 96; 
Devabhuti and his chaste wife, the, 

VI, 83-84; the faithful, VI, 192, 



Brahman continued 

198 ; one of the four priests at an 
a&xtmedha, IV, 14, 16 ; the goat, 
and the rogues, the, V, 104, 
1 <> in 1 ; and the magician, the dis- 
pute between the, VII, 47 ; and 
the mungoose, story of the, V, 188, 
188J1 1 , 189, 217 ; periods in the life of 
a, II, 180, 180n x ; the permanently 
horripilant, IX, 74-75 ; the per- 
severing young, VI, 89 ; and the 
Pisacha, story of the, III, 82-35 ; 
possessing heroism, VI, 201-203 ; 
possessing magic power, VI, 201- 
203 ; who recovered his wife alive 
after her death, the, IX, 68-70; 
the sacred thread in the initiatory 
ceremony of a, VI, 59 ; story of 
King Vikramasimha, the courtesan 
and the young, V, 15-18 ; students, 
Wanderjahre of, II, 174n* ; the thief 
and the Rakshasa, the, V, 107, 
107n x ; who has seen the Golden 
City, Kanakarekha will marry a, II, 
173 ; widows forbidden to use betel, 
VIII, 276, 283 ; woman, the poor, 

II, 128, 129, 133-135 

" Brahman and the Rescued Snake," 

Alakesa Kathd, I, lOln 1 
Brahman-Rakshasa named Yogesvara, 

1, 136, 136n 3 ; III, 92, 92nS 93, 114, 

115, 118, 120-122, 146 
Brahman-Rakshasas, enemies of Brah- 

mans, VIII, 137, 137n, 140 
Brahmanas, the, I, 10n s ; II, 240 
Brahmanavara, king named, III, 157 
Brahmandana, a kind of rice-porridge 

eaten at the a&vamedha, IV, 15 
" Brahmani Duck, The," W. Crooke, 

Indian Antiquary, VII, 5n 8 
Brahmanic rite, sail not a, IV, 258 
Brahmanical lock, the, III, 2 ; thread, 

the, I, 17, Wn 1 , 55n* ; VI, 121 ; 

VII, 15, 15n, 26-28, 76, 250 ; VIII, 

16 
Brahman's assistant, the barber the, 

III, lOOn 1 ; daughter, Muladeva 
and the, IX, 77, 77n*, 78-85 ; eyes, 
she-crow's longing for a, I, 228 ; 
son who failed to acquire the magic 
power, the, VII, 71, 71n, 72-77, 
244-249 ; wife becomes a witch, VI, 
4 ; wife and the sesame seeds, the, 
V, 76, 77 



(H 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Br&hmans and Buddhists, 108 mystical 
among, I, 242n* ; who devoured the 
cow, story of the seven, III, 0-10 ; 
feasted by Guhachandra, II, 41 ; 
forbidden to witness displays of 
dancing and music in the Buddhist 
age, I, 232 ; hermitage of the five, 
VI, 27 ; with Jagannatha dancing- 
girls, adultery of, I, 242 ; Kesata 
and Kandarpa, the two, IX, 54-61, 
62-66 ; knowledge of the sciences 
bestowed on two young, V, 125, 126 ; 
losing self-control at the sight of 
girl's beauty, VII, 241, 242 ; Mysore 
dancing-girls reserved exclusively 
for, I, 250 ; not engaged at betel 
festivals, VIII, 271 ; oppose the 
king's entrance, II, 57 ; oppose 
polyandry, II, 17 ; the Pandus dis- 
guised as mendicant, II, 16 ; who 
restored a dead lady to life, the 
three young, VI, 170, 170n 1 , 180, 
181, 261-266; slain by the Yaksha, 

III, 134 ; at the upanayana cere- 
mony, age of, VII, 26 ; villages 
given to, II, 59 

Brdhmans, T heists and Muslims of 
India, J. C. Oman, 1907, IV, 272 

Brahmany duck (Chakravaka or Anas 
Casarca), I, 115, HSn 1 , 187 ; II, 36 ; 
VI, 71, 71n, 72 ; VIII, 9, 9n 3 ; 
drake, story of the fool who be- 
haved like a, V, 118-119 ; kite, 
Garuda represented as a, VII, 234 

Brahmasiddhi, hermit named, VI, 2, 3 

Brahmasoma, ascetic named, VI, 127, 
128 

Brahmasthala, a grant to Brahmans, 
IX, 68 ; a royal grant called, VI, 
164, 179, 204 ; VII, 108 

BrahmavatI, dohada of Queen, I, 
226-227 

Brahmodya, or asking poetical riddles, 

IV, 16 

Brains from a skull, drinking, II, 199 
Braj-bhasha, the Sanskrit Vetdlapan- 

chavims'ati first translated into, VI, 

225 
Braj girls, Krishna stealing the clothes 

of the, VIII, 214, 215 
" Branca-flor," Coelho, Contos Popu- 

lares Poriuguezes, III, 238 
Branch of Euphorbia as chastity-index 

in Peru, I, 168 



Branches of sacred trees used to dispel 

spirits, VI, lOOn 1 ; of the Vedas 

(Sakhas), I, 12n 
" Branded Lovers " motif, I, 42 
Brandes, J., on the Malay version of 

Kalilah and Dimnah, V, 289 
Branding of basivi women, I, 256 ; with 

the mark of a dog's foot, I, 160, 161 
Brass Age of the classics, Dvapara 

Hindu equivalent of the, IV, 240n* ; 

box for storing areca-nuts, VIII, 

249, 250 
"Brave Seventee Bai," Frere, Old 

Deccan Days, II, 202U 1 
Brazil, infected clothes in, II, 280, 

280n 
Breach in thieving, names for the 

different shapes of the, V, 142n 8 
Breaches into houses, digging, Indian 

method of thieving, VII, 218 ; of 

rules, penalties of ganikds for, I, 

233 
Breaking chains, spells for, I, 136, 137 ; 

through walls and digging tunnels, 

Indian method of thieving, V, 142, 

142n 2 , 250 ; up of the Sultanate of 

Delhi, I, 237, 248 ; walls, spells for, 

I, 136 

Breast, the full, I, 30, 30n a 

Breast-cover (mahram), II, 50n 5 ; 
(sinaband), II, 50n 6 

Breasts cut off by Bahuchara, III, 321 ; 
cut off out of devotion to Aphrodite, 
III, 21n ; cut off to feed starving 
woman, III, 180 ; like clusters of 
manddras, III, 146 ; like pitchers, 
VII, 5 ; of a woman, marks made 
with nails on the, V, 193, 194 

Breath, air polluted by poison-damsel's, 

II, 292, 293 ; of nostrils, Aivins 
produced by the, III, 257 ; the 
poisonous, II, 300-303 

Breton lay, Chaucer's Franklin's Tale 
based on a, VII, 204 ; tale of 
" Voleur Avise," Milusine, I, 27 

Bre"viaire de la Courtisane, La (Sama- 
yamdtrikd, Kshemendra), Louis de 
Langle, Paris, 1920, I, 236n 8 

Brhatkatha, Essai sur Gunddhya et la, 
F. Lacdte, V, 211 ; IX, 94, 95, 100, 
101, 117, 118, llSn 1 

Bribe, the mendicant's, III, 210 

Bribed to cause king's death, woman, 
11,809 



INDEX 



95 



Bribery, politic expedient of, II, 45n 8 

Bride, choosing the, III, 225, 225n 8 ; 
the forgotten, III, 124, 124n 1 ; and 
nereid, resemblance in costume of 
Greek, VIII, 218 ; smeared with 
turmeric at wedding, VIII, 18, 281 ; 
substituted, VI, 47, 47n 1 , 48n ; VIII, 
12-15 ; tawdif dressed like a, I, 240 

" Bride, Supplanted," motif, the, VI, 
47, 47nS 48n ; VIII, 12-14, 24, 25 

Bridegroom, drum as, I, 257 ; idol as, 
I, 244 ; mask of the god as, I, 245 ; 
the substituted, IX, 55-57 ; sword 
as, I, 257 ; tali tied by a mock, II, 
18 ; of Tara (Buddha), III, 2, 2n a 

Brides of the god, or entu, Babylonian, 

I, 270 

Bridge across the ocean constructed 

by the monkeys, II, 84, 84m 1 , 85n ; 

the cut-off tongue of a lion used as 

a, VI, 10 
Bridle, the magical article used in 

Europe, VI, 61 
Brief View of the Caste System, Nesfleld, 

III, lOOn 1 
Brihaspati, the law code of, VIII, 196n ; 

preceptor of the gods, I, 57, 57n 8 ; 

III, 88, 88n 8 ; VII, 18 ; VIII, 134, 

148n 8 , 149, 151, 152, 153; IX, 25, 

26 
Brihat-Katha, the, Gunadhya, I, 1, 42, 

89, 89nS 91, 92, 169, 236 ; V, 207, 208 ; 

VI, 228, 248 ; VII, 236 ; IX, 86, 89, 

94, 100, 102, 103, 108, 117, 120, 121 ; 

one of the four independent streams 

of the Panchatantra (Edgerton), V, 

208 ; Somadeva and the, V, 39, 42n ; 

versions of the Panchatantra, the, 

V, 210-216 
Brihat-kathd-manjari, Kshemendra, I, 

236, 237 ; V, 211-213 ; VI, 2nS 26n 2 , 

173n* ; VII, 64 ; IX, 114, 116 
" Brihatkathamanjarl de Kshemendra, 

La," S. Levi, Journal Asiatiqne, V, 

212 ; VI, 225n 8 
Brihat-kathd-s'loka-samgraha, the, Ne- 

palese recension of the Brihat-kathd, 

IX, 94, 96, 101, 112, 114, 118, 119 
British Burma audits People, C. J. F. S. 

Forbes, II, 266n* 
British Goblins, Wirt Sikes, I, 76n 8 ; 

II, 75n 8 , 98n, 223n* ; III, 32nS 
187n 8 , 225n ; IV, 213n 1 ; VI, 10n, 
277 



British in India, anarchical period 
stopped with the advent of the, I, 
289 

British Medical Journal, II, 808, 310n* 

British Museum, Babylonian tablets 
at the, I, 271 ; II, Gin 1 , 268 ; 
bas-relief from Amaravati at the, 
I, 125n x ; first edition of Garcia da 
Orta's work at the, VIII, 240n l ; 
Harleian MS. No. 608 at the, II, 
269 ; model of the egg of the 
Mpyomis maximus at the, I, 104 ; 
mestem tubes at the, I, 215 ; the 
only copy of the Uttama-charitra- 
kathdnaka in the, VI, 60 ; papyrus 
at the, I, 129 ; specimens of lime- 
boxes at the, VIII, 253 

British rule in India, progress of female 
education under, I, 254, 255 ; sati 
or suttee illegal under, I, 55n ; sign 
language connected with, I, 81 n; 
suppression of vice under, I, 266 

" Brittany Marriage Custom, A," 
F. C. Conybeare, Folk-Lore, II, 23n 

Brives, " male " cakes made at, I, 15n 

Broach, the old Barygaza, VII, 106, 107 

Brocken mountain, II, 104n 2 , 105n ; 
scene, Goethe, Faust, II, 105n 

Brockhaus, Dr, text of The Katha Sarit 
Sdgara, I, In 4 , 5n 4 , 7n l , 9n 8 , 13n 2 , 
18n 8 , 37nS 51n 8 , 58n 8 , 58n 8 , 61n 8 , 
61n, 78nS 95m 1 , llOn 8 , 116n 8 , 126n l , 
160n 8 ; II, 24n l , 89n 8 , 92n 8 , 97n 8 , 
154ns 177n x , 201n 8 , 218n 8 , 221n\ 
227nS 236n 2 , 238n 1 ; III, 15n\ 43n 8 , 
25nS 83n 8 , 96nS 155ns 159n 8 , 167n\ 
184nS 208n 1 , 241n 8 , 246^ ; IV, 87^, 
52nS 73nS 92^, 102U 1 , llOn 1 , llln 1 , 
ISSn 1 ; V, 22nS 47n x , 106n 8 , 128ns 
134W 1 , 136ns 148nS 204n a , 216 ; VI, 
26n a , 31nS 46n 8 , 57n 8 , 90n 8 , 146nS 
169n 8 , 192n 8 , 204n 8 , 205n 8 , 220n 8 ; 
VII, 16nS 21nS 22nS 55n 8 , 60nS 
68nS 78n 8 , 98n 8 ,108n 8 , 125n 8 , 129n 8 , 
153nS 158n 8 , 164n 8 , 167nS 170n*, 
189^; VIII, 9nS 31nS 32n 8 , 37nS 
40nS 58n 8 , 60n 8 , 62n 8 , 63n 8 , 67n 1 ' 8 , 
72nS 87n 8 , 91n, 151nS 152n 8 , 153nS 
166n 8 , 186nS 189nS 208n 1 ; IX, 7nS 
10n 8 , 36n 8 , 42nS 52nS 58nS 61nS 
83nS 87n l 

Broecke, Bernard ten (Paludanus), 
interpolations in the work of 
Linschoten, VIII, 259 



96 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Broken bones, seeing men digging 
causes feeling of, VII, 207 ; heart, 
death caused by, II, 132 ; VII, 24, 
25, 108 

Broken-hearted king, the, II, 25 

Brooch, the magic, I, 26 

Brothel, to catch thief, king's daughter 
put in a, V, 248, 254 

Brother of Dhritarashtra and Pandu, 
V ill ura. II, 16 ; and husband to 
change heads, the lady who caused 
her, VI, 204, 204ft 1 , 205-207, 276-277 

Brothers who divided all that they 
had, story of the two, V, 114, 114n 1 ; 
in folklore, III, 272n 1 ; the Gan- 
dharva, III, 177, 178 ; Pranadhara 
and Rajyadhara, III, 282-285 ; who 
resuscitated the lion, the four 
Brahman, VII, 108, IO871 1 , 109-111, 
258-260 # ; stories of hostile, II, 14n ; 
Sunda and Upasunda, Asura, II, 
13-14 ; tale of the two Brahman, 
I, 12, 13, 16 ; the three Brahman, 
III, 109, 110 ; Yajasoma and Krrti- 
soma, story of the two, V, 95-96 

" Brothers, five," the five ingredients 
of a betel " chew " in Sumatra, VIII, 
294, 295 

"Brothers, Story of the Two," Mas- 
pero, Popular Stories from Ancient 
Egypt, II, 120 ; III, 238 

Brown cow, the wonderful, VIII, 55 

Brugsch on the etymology of the name 
Rhampsinitus, V, 250 

Bruises produced by the sound of a 
pestle, VII, 11, 12 

Brukolak (vampire), meeting eyebrows 
in Greece denote a, II, 104n 

Brunhild in the Nibelung myth, im- 
molation of, IV, 255, 256 

" Bruno, Liar," Italian tale of, I, 27 

Bry, De, traveller to India, I, 250 

Brynhildar, Helreith, one of the Eddie 
poems, VIII, 221, 228 

Bubbal, pillars at, II, 92n 1 

Buck der Beispiele der alien Weisen, 
Anthonius von Pfor or Pforr, 1480, 
V, 220 

Buch der Beispiele . . . Das, Anthonius 
von Pfor or Pforr, Holland's ed., 
Stuttgart, 1860, V, 288 

Buch der Sagen und Legenden Jiidischer 
Vorzeit, Das, " Der Golem der Hoch- 
Rabbi Lob," A. M. Tendlau, III, 59 



Bud, old Syriac version, " Kalilag wa 
Dimnag," V, 219 

Buddha, I, 84n*, 156, 192, 241 ; II, 
7n x , 32, 85w, 252, 265 ; III, 18, 19, 
50T1 1 , 304 ; VI, 187n 1 ; VII, 149n x ; 
VIII, 166 ; Amoghasiddha, Tara 
the wife of the, III, 2n* ; figures of 
sandalwood, VII, 106 ; a future 
(Bodhisattva), III, 252n* ; presented 
with the Jetavana garden, VIII, 
129n 1 ; Pururavas, son of Ila and, 
II, 248 ; and the sage Ida in female 
form, the union of, VII, 46 ; tales 
of the previous births of the, 
1,232 

Buddha, H. Oldenberg, VIII, 125/t 1 

Buddhadatta, minister of Chandama- 
hasena, I, 123, 123/t 1 . 

Buddhaghosha, Dhammpada - attha- 
kathd, VIII, 254n a ; Visuddimagga, 
VIII, 254n 2 

Buddhaghosha' s Parables, VII, 244 

Buddhiprabha, a king named, V, 188- 
192 

Buddhisarira, friend of Vajramukta, 
VI, 168, 175 

Buddhism and the belief in transmigra- 
tion of souls, rV, 25n 8 ; Magadha, 
the home of, II, Sn 1 ; Malhura, the 
centre of, I, 231 

Buddhism, M. Monier Williams, VIII, 
In* 

Buddhism, T. W. Rhys Davids, VIII, 
127/t 1 

Buddhism of Tibet, L. A. Waddell, 
II, 142/t 1 ; VI, 14ft 1 

Buddhist age, Brahmans forbidden to 
witness displays of dancing and 
music in the, I, 232, 265 ; ascetics 
(Sramanas), III, 2, 2n 8 , 210n 1 ; birth 
stories, I, 265 ; X, 48-45 ; centre, 
Pataliputra the, II, 39n 1 ; devil, 
Mara the, VIII, 1, In 4 ; edificatory 
texts, I, 226 ; Emperor of India, 
Asoka, II, 120 ; hagiology, III, 20U 1 ; 
and Hindu paganism, connection 
between " Tantrism " and, VI, 5 In*, 
52n ; King Kalingadatta a distin- 
guished, III, 2 ; mendicant, Siva 
assumes form of, II, 106 ; monk who 
was bitten by a dog, story of 
the, V, 165 ; origin of " Entrapped 
Suitors " motif, I, 42 ; origin of 
" Impossibilities " motif, probable, 



INDEX 



97 



Buddhist coat in tied 

V, 64 ; origin of snake stories, I, 
lOln 1 ; origin of the story of the 
bear, I, 54/1 1 ; origin of the story of 
King Si\ i and India. I, si//- ; 
physician JIvaka Komarabhachcha, 
III, oOn 1 ; pilgrim Hsiian-tsang the 
Chinese, IV, 185n a ; refugees settling 
in Tibet, Indian, V, 284; siren 
legends, Ceylon the scene of the 
ancient, VI, 284 ; story of the 
monkey and the crocodile, I, 224, 
225 

Buddhist Birth Stories or Jdtaka Tales 
. . . T. W. Rhys Davids, Triibner's 
Oriental Series, London, V, 8n l , 
55n 8 , 79n 8 , 98n J , lOOn 1 ; VIII, 
135n a 

Buddhist India, Rhys Davids, II, 
3m 1 

Buddhist Legend of Jtmutavdhana from 
the Kathd-Sarit-Sdgara, The, B. Hale 
Wortham, VII, 237n a 

Buddhist Legends, E. W. Burling- 
ame, VII, 221 ; VIII, 254n a ; IX, 
119m 1 

Buddhist Literature of Nepal, The 
Sanskrit, Rajendralala Mitra, I, 
20n* ; III, 20n x , 244m 1 ; IV, 229n a ; 

V, 127n* 

Buddhist Records of the Western World, 
S. Beal, VI, 69U 1 , 284n a ; VII, 237n a , 
238/*! 

Buddhist Suttas, No. 6, T. W. Rhys 
Davids, VIII, 71n 

" Buddhist Rosary and its Place in 
Chinese Official Costume, The," 
W. F. Mayers, Notes and Queries 
of China and Japan, IX, 145 

Buddhists, 108 mystical number of 
the, I, 242n 3 ; seven precious things 
of the, IX, 23n* ; tonsure among, 

VI, 76n* 

Buddhivara, minister of Vikramaditya, 

III, 207, 209 
Budge, Sir E. VVallis, on the Rhamp- 

sinitus story, V, 253-255 
Budhasvamin, compiler of the Nepal- 

ese version of the KJS.S., IX, 101, 

119 
Buffalo, story of the simpletons who 

ate the, V, 117-118 ; Vamadatta 

changed by his wife into a, VI, 5, 

5n l 

vol. x. 



Bugbears and treasure-guardians, III, 
lS8n l 

Buhler, Dr, on the names of mountain 
tribes, I, lOOn 1 

Buhler- Kielhorn MSS. of the " Textus 
Simplicior " of the Panchatantra, 
V, 216 

Building houses, betel-leaves used 
when, VIII, 278 

Bull abandoned in the forest, story of 
the, V, 42-43, 44-45, 46-47, 49, 50- 
52, 52-53, 54-55, 59, 61, 68 ; descend- 
ing from heaven, V, 169 ; god whose 
emblem is a (Siva), I, 108 ; II, 101, 
lOln 1 ; god and lion goddess wor- 
shipped by the Hittites, I, 275 ; gold- 
producing, I, 20n ; named Danta, 
a white, IV, 241 ; named Sanjivaka, 
V, 42, 43, 47, 51, 52, 53, 55, 58, 63 ; 
of Siva, Nandin, the, I, 6, On 1 , 202 ; 
II, 242 ; V, 42, 168 ; VI, 11 ; VIII, 
155 ; of Siva, story of the fools 
and the, V, 168, leSn 1 , 169, 170, 
170H 1 ; with Siva, connection of the, 
II, 242 ; symbolical of Righteous- 
ness, VI, 31, 32 

"Bull and the Ass, Tale of the," 
Burton, Nights, III, 60 

" Bull," dice known as the (i.e. vrisha), 
IV, 276 

Bulletin, No. 10, " The Cultivation of 
the Areca Palm in Mysore," Dep. 
of Agriculture, Mysore State, 1918, 
VIII, 318^ 

Bulletin of American Museum of Nat, 
Hist., Ill, 314, 814n 7 

Bulletin of the Department of Agricul- 
ture, " The Crops of the Bombay 
Presidency," P. C. Patel, Bombay, 
1922, VIII, 318ft 1 

Bull, de VEcole Francaise (Textrime 
Orient, I, 155n l ; IV, 224n l ; IX, 
145, 160 

Bulletin Economique de Vlndochine, 
" Culture du Betel dans la Province 
de Thanh-Hoa (Annam)," vol. xiv, 
1911, VIII, 8I871 1 

Bull. John li nhuols Library, "The 
Origin of the Cult of Aphrodite," 
J. Rendel Harris, III, 158 

Bull. Madras Mus., II, 142n a , 168, 
199n 

Bulletin of the School of Oriental Studies, 
II, 21n l ; IX, 153, 157 



98 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Bull, de la Soc. de Linguistique de Paris, 
44 Emprunts Anaryens en Indo- 
Aryen," J. Przyluski, vol. xxiv, 
1924, VIII, 239n 

Bulletins de la SocUtl oVAnthrop. de 
Paris, Moncelon in the, II, 306n x 

Bunch of flowers used in sign language, 

I, 81n 

Bundehesh, the, VII, 56n 

Bundles of betel-leaves, names of, VIII, 
265, 266 

Buns made at Christmas in Notting- 
ham, sacred, I, 14n 

Burdwan, the city of Vardhamana 
identified with, II, 171n x 

Bureau of Ethnology of the Smithsonian 
Institute, Annual Report of the, VIII, 
228n 8 . For details see under 
Annual . . . 

Burglar's custom in Java, III, 151 

Burglary with an iron tool, unlawful 
to commit a, II, 168 

Burial of criminals at cross-roads, III, 
37 ; rites, Hindu, V, 250 ; rites, 
necessity for a Hindu of perform- 
ing, V, 144, 145 ; of suicides at 
cross-roads, III, 37 

44 Burial of Suicides at Cross-roads," 
W. Crooke, Folk-Lore, III, 37 

Buried with early Egyptian kings, liv- 
ing slaves, IV, 257 ; with Egyptian 
kings, Ushabtiu or Shabti figures, IV, 
257 ; monkey, the, III, 189, 190 ; 
in the sea, soul, 1, 131, 132 ; treasure, 

II, 52, 87 

Burma, aconite in, II, 280 ; betel- 
chewing in, VIII, 285, 286, 287; 
childbirth customs among the 
Kachins of Upper, II, 167 ; ex- 
peditions to, I, 155n* ; gambling 
among the Shans of Upper, II, 
282n ; the tenth Vetala story in, 
VII, 203, 203n* ; umbrellas in, II, 
264-266 

44 Burma and Assam (Buddhism in)," 
Sir J. G. Scott, Hastings' Ency. Rel. 
Eth., II, 265n 

Burma under British Rule and Before, 
J. Nisbet, II, 265n, 266J1 1 

Burman, his Life and Notions, The, 
Shway Yoe (Sir J. G. Scott), II, 167, 
265n ; VIII, 286n* 

Burmese architecture, ti in, II, 265, 
265n ; regalia, the, V, 175 



Burmese and Tibetan rosaries, number 

of beads in, VI, 14T1 1 
44 Burmese Buddhist Rosaries," L. A, 

Waddell, Proc. As. Soc. Bengal, VI, 

1471 1 

Burmese, Parables from the, trans, by 
T. Rogers, I, 104 

Burning an ancient Indo-Germanic 
custom, widow-, IV, 255, 255n* ; 
candle, life in (' 4 External Soul" 
motif), VIII, 107n; of the Great 
Tale by Gunadhya, I, 90 ; of In- 
dradatta's body, I, 39 ; of Vasa- 
vadatta's pavilion, II, 21 ; of the 
wife of SardarShan Singh, voluntary, 

IV, 264 
Burning-ghat, II, 197/1 1 
Burning-ground, II, 197n x ; king taken 

for the keeper of the, II, 57, 57n* ; 

of Mahakala, I, 136 
Burning-places, Siva's delight in, I, 

9, 10 
[" Burning with the Dead by Men 

and Women Sati-Satu," W. J. 

D'Gruyther] Indian Notes and 

Queries, IV, 272 
Burns produced by the rays of the 

moon, VII, 11, 209 ; sandalwood 

applied as relief for, VII, 11, 105 
Burnt alive sooner than share his food 

with a guest, story of the man 

who submitted to be, V, 165-167 ; 

herself with her husband's body, 

story of the faithless wife who, 

V, 19 ; oyster shells, lime made of, 
VIII, 261 

Burnt-offering to Durga, Chandama- 

hasena's, I, 125 
Burnt-offerings made by Kalanemi to 

the Goddess of Fortune, I, 106 ; to 

procure a son, I, 154 
44 Burnt Veil," series of tales known 

as the, VI, 259, 260, 260n 1 
Burying women alive, III, 142n x 
Burzoe or Burzuyeh, court physician, 

translator of the Panchatantra into 

Persian, V, 218 
I iuicd frondosa, the sacred KinSuka 

tree, II, 169 ; VIII, 7, 7n 
Butter, dates and honey ('Agwah), god 

made of, I, 14n ; dates and milk 

(hais) made by Arabian tribe, idol 

of, I, 14n ; to the fire, offerings of 

clarified, VII, 27 



INDEX 



99 



Buttocks, nail-marks made on the 

surface of the, V, 193 
Buzurgmihr, vizier of Noshirwan or 

Chosroes I, King of Persia, V, 218 
Byblos (Gebal), Osiris, found dead at, 

VIII, 75n* ; sacrifice of chastity at, 

I, 275, 276 
Bynkershoek, works of, II, 279 

Cabinet des Fies, ou collection choisie 
des contes des fies et autre conies 
merveilleux, 41 vols., Geneva and 
Paris, 1785-1789, III, 126 ; V, 46n x , 
58m 1 ; VII, 245n 

Cadeberiz, professional proxies of 
husbands, II, 307 

Caeneus, one of the Lapithae, VII, 
228 

Caenis, the prayer of, VII, 228 

Caesar, sword of Julius. Crocea Mors 
(" Yellow death "), I, 109n x ; VIII, 
154n* ; trick of the wife of Julius, 
I, 46n* 

"Cafe, Le Hachich L'Opium Le," 
Charles Richet, Revue des Deux 
Mondes, VII, 248 

Cail or Kail, Tinnevelly district of the 
Madras Presidency, II, 302; VIII, 
257 

Cairo, courtesan streets in modern, I, 
250 

Cake ceremonies in Germany, I, 14n ; 
customs in Arabia, I, 14n ; customs 
at Brives, I, 15n ; customs, phallic 
element in, I, 14n ; customs of 
the Romans, I, 15n ; customs in 
St Jean d'Angely, I, 15n ; customs 
in Saintes, I, 14n ; customs in 
Saintonge, I, 14n ; of flour given to 
blockhead Brahman, phallic, I, IS- 
IS ; hunger satisfied by eating the 
seventh, V, 116, 117 

Cakes at Clermont Auvergne, female, 
I, 15n ; eaten by kasbi women, 
feast of, I, 242 ; in Greece, phallic, 
I, 15n ; offering of, purodasas, TV, 
15 ; of sesame and honey at Syra- 
cuse, female, I, 15n ; story of the 
fool and the, V, 116, 116n*, 117 

** Cakes and Loaves," J. A. Macculloch, 
Hastings' Ency. Rel. Eth., I, 15n 

Calah, sculptures from, II, 263 

Calambac or Lign- Aloes used in 
betel-chewing, VIII, 248, 248n* 



Calamity brought when Pavaya strips 

himself naked, III, 324 ; throbbing 

indicative of, IV, 93, 93n 
" Calamity, a domestic," daughter, III, 

18n 
[Calcutta] the "City of Palaces," I, 

125n x 
Caledonians, food- taboo amongst the 

New, VI, 184 
Calendar, five supplementary days in 

the Egyptian and Mayan, V, 252 
Calf, Svayambhuya Manu the, II, 241 
" Cali.it urc Wood," D. Hooper, Nature, 

VII, 107 

Calicut used in betel-chewing, cinna- 
mon of (Garcia da Orta), VIII, 248 
Caliphs, vices of, 1, 124n* 
Calivahana, King, I, 47n 
Calotropis gigantea, giant swallow- wort 

VIII, 96n 5 
Calumny, vice of, I, 124n* 
Calypso, the island of, VIII, 92n x 
Cambly, or country-made blanket, I, 

256 
Cambodia, Areca catechu, possibly a 
native of, VIII, 249 ; dancing-girls 
in, I, 241 ; sacred prostitution in, 

IX, 144, 145 

Cambridge Edition of the Jdtaka, I, 
62n x , lOln 1 , 122n 8 , 146/1 1 , 223, 224, 
225, 226, 227, 232n* ; II, 122, 298n 1 ; 
III, 60, 179, 304n 1 ; V, 3n x , eSn 1 , 
64, 79n 8 , 98W 1 , 99n 8 , lOOn 1 , lOln" ; 
155n s , 157ft 1 , 163ns 176 ; VII, 162n\ 
220, 221n x , 241n 6 ; VIII, 96n l , 112n 4 , 
254n* 

Cambridge History of India, The, 6 vols., 
Cambridge, 1922, etc., I, 233^, 
270*1*, 271n l ; II, 3 x , 120, 240, 241, 
282;* 1 ; III, 257 ; IV, 261 ; VI, 230 

Camden Society, II, 114n 

Camel, the, and the other animals, 
V, 53, 54 ; Vidyadhara cursed to 
become a, VI, 16 

" Camel-crane " of Pi-p'a-lo (Berbera), 
I, 104 

Camels, halting-place for (caravan- 
serai or karwdnsardl), II, 162n, 168n 

Camoens, The Lyricks, R. F. Burton, 
VIII, 240n* 

Camomile petals, teeth like, I, 80n* 

Camp at Ayodhya, death of King 
Nanda at his, I, 87 

Campaka trees, I, 222 



100 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Campaka, Die Erzahlung vom Kauf- 

iiid in i. Hertel, Zeit. d. d. morg. 

Gesell., and Indisclie ErziUder, III, 

280 
Campbell Thompson, R., on the use of 

kohl in Assyria, I, 215 
Camphor, VI, 219 ; and the five fruits, 

betel-leaves with, VIII, 4, 4n l , 237 ; 

Island, Karpura dvipa, IV, 224n x ; 

Islands, II, lOOn 1 , III, 260n x ; the 

true, Kapur Burns. IV, 224n x ; used 

in betel-chewing, VIII, 243, 244, 

246, 247, 255-258, 264, 266 
"Camphor," W. H. Schoff, Journ. 

Amer. Orient. Soc., III, 260n 1 ; VIII, 

246, 246n a 
Canaan, sacred prostitution in, I, 

275-277 
Canace, the magic ring of, IV, 145n x 
Cananor, umbrellas at, II, 269 
Canarese words for betel, VIII, 239 
Cancer, Karakati the corresponding 

sign to, VIII, 20 
Candace, Queen of Ethiopia, eunuch 

of, II, 85/i 
Candelifera, the goddess, III, 131n 3 
Candle, life in burning (" External 

Soul " motif), VIII, 107n ; lit in 

lying-in chamber, III, 131n 8 ; made 

of newly born child, III, 152, 153 
Candles of human fat, III, 133, 150- 

154 ; VII, 122, 122n 3 ; used for 

frightening guards, lighted, V, 268, 

281 
" Canne de Cinq Cents Livres, La," 

Contes Populaires de Lorraine, E. 

Cosquin, VI, 122n 
Cannibal Countries, Through New 

Guinea and the, H. Cayley-Webster, 

VIII, 317n* 
Cannibalism among the Sakta wor- 
shippers, II, 198n x ; during the 

French Revolution, II, 185n 8 ; 

hermit accused of, II, 185 
" Cannibalism," J. A. Macculloch, 

Hastings' Ency. Rel. Eth., IX, 75n* 
Canon, the Tibetan, Ka-gyur (Kanjur), 

V, 284 
Canopus, Lights of, or Anvar-i-Suhaiti, 

V, 41H 1 , 46S 218, 220 
Canterbury Tales, Chaucer, I, 145/1 1 ; 

III, 221H 1 ; IV, 145U 1 
Cantica canticorum, Frauenlob, II, 

292n 



Cantimpre, Thomas of, on amulets 

against poison, I, llOn 1 
Cap of Fortunatus, I, 25 ; the magic, 

I, 26 ; or mitre, basivi crowned with 
the god's, I, 258 

Capacity for work but not for thinking 

(Robot), III, 59 
Capaneus, suicide of Evadne, wife of, 

IV, 256 

Capital of Asoka, Pataliputra the, 

II, 39n x ; of the emperors of India, 
KausambI succeeds Hastinapura as, 
I, 7n* ; of Magadha, Girivraja the 
ancient, Rajagriha (modern Rajgir) 
the later, II, 3n x 

Capitolinus, the Temple of Jupiter, 

V, 64 

Capricornus, Makara corresponding to, 

VIII, 19 
Captives at a feast, releasing, VII, 

160, leon 1 
Captivity of Udayana, I, 134-138, 

149-151 
Capture, marriage by (Asura), I, 87, 

200 ; II, 24n 
Capua, John of, III, 126 ; V, 98^, 

237 
Car festival of Jagannatha, the famous, 

I, 242 
Carab-pod used in sign language, I, 

80n x , 81n 
Caravanserai (karwdnsaral, Persian), 

a halting-place for camels, II, 162n, 

163n 
Carbuncle, the luminous, III, 167n* 
Carcasses, story by Arnauld of, V, 

llln a 
Carchemish, statues of Ishtar at, I, 272 
[" Carchemish and its Neighbour- 
hood "] D. G. Hogarth, Annals 

of Archaeology and Anthropology 

(University of Liverpool), I, 272n* 
Cardamom in betel-chewing, use of, 

VIII, 96ns 242, 247, 264, 274, 296 ; 

one of the three aromatic drugs, 

VIII, 96n x ; used for snake-bites, 

VIII, 96n x ; -trees, VIII, 96, 96k 1 
Cardinal points as only garment, II, 98, 

98n 8 ; with a magic horse and sword, 

conquering the ten, VI, 75 
Carious teeth in modern India, cure for, 

III, :. I a 

Carisendi and Catalina (Decameron), 
tale of, IX, 69n 






INDEX 



101 



Carmina, Catullus, III, 811, 31 In 1 
Carnatic, the, II, 92n* ; VI, 90 
Caroline Islands, The, F. W. Christian, 

VIII, 308H 1 
Carolines, betel-chewing in the, VIII, 

307, 308 
Carolingian cycle of Amis et Amiles, 

the, VI, 273 
Carpenter and his wife, the, V, 108, 

108n a 
Carpentry and its tools, Dsedalus 

inventor of, III, 56 
Carpet, the magic, I, 26 
Carried off by the animated corpse, 

the mendicant, II, 62 ; by Garuda, 

Mrigavati, I, 98, 99 ; by Garuda, 

JImutavahana, II, 154 
Carrying the dead with the sun, I, 190, 

191 ; money in India, method of, 

I, 117, 117n s ; money in Morocco, 

method of, I, 117n 8 ; off the clothes 

of a heavenly nymph* VIII, 58, 

58n* ; red-hot iron, the ordeal of 

fire, VIII, 196n 
Cartuasul, or " withershins," the 

Celtic (walking round a person away 

from the sun), I, 192 
Carved figures in outer rail of the 

stupa at Amaravatl, I, 125n x 
Carving industry, sandalwood chiefly 

used in the, VII, 106 
Carvings of ancient India, type of 

beauty depicted on rock, I, 30n 8 ; 

bird-genii in rock, I, 103 
Caryophyllus aromaticus or Eugenia 

caryophyllata, clove-tree, VIII, 96n 2 , 

247 
" Case of the Thoo-Hte's Son and his 

Three Wives, The," The Precedents 

of Princess Thoodamma Tsari, C. J. 

Bandow, VI, 60 
Cassia-leaves, a substitute for betel- 
leaves, VIII, 289 
Cassia lignea (patra or tejpatra), one 

of the three aromatic drugs, VIII, 

96n x 
Cassius Longinus, ( .. Roman consul, 

VII, 232 
Castanet, India probably the original 

home of the, VIII, 95n* 
Castanets, creepers seeming to play 

the, VIII, 95, 95n l ; two forms of 
modem Indian, VIII, 95n* ; of vari- 
ous materials, VIII, 95n* 



Caste, the Bediya, Beriya, Beria or 
Bedia, III, 51n ; the Chandala, III, 
116 ; the Chitari (painters), III, 806 ; 
of dancers, rdjkanya a sub-, I, 239 ; 
of dancing-girls, fawdif, Mohamme- 
dan, I, 289, 240, 244 ; the Kshatriya, 

I, 56nS 87, 88, 107, 205 ; II, 
17 ; the Mang, a low, II, 82 ; 
mark, Tilaka, II, 22n* ; marks 
or Shardana made of sandalwood 
paste, VII, 105 ; notes on the 
barber, III, lOOn 1 , lOln ; the 
Pardhi, II, 88^ ; of prostitutes, 
ddsd or dost, I, 246, 259, 260-262 ; 
of prostitutes, the gandharb, I, 239, 
240 ; of scavengers, the Mehtar, II, 
82 ; of Southern India, origin of the 
Palli or Vanniyan, VIII, 109n 8 ; the 
Sudra, I, 87, 245, 255, 256 ; the Teli, 
the oil-pressers, II, 82 ; of temple- 
women, moylar, I, 252 ; the Tiyor, 

II, 242 ; the Vaisya, I, 87 ; of 
wandering criminals, unfavourable 
omens among the Sansia, III, 86n* 

Castes, connected with betel in India, 
VIII, 270, 271 ; the four original, 
varnas, I, 87 ; in the Kali Yuga, 
confusion of, IV, 240n x ; of Mysore, 
basivis of the, I, 258, 258n x ; of 
sacred prostitutes, various, I, 239, 
240, 242, 244, 245, 246, 258, 259- 
261 ; IX, 145, 146 ; in Southern 
India, use of betel among the, VIII, 
276-283 

CasUs and Tribes of H.E.H. the 
Nizam's Dominions, The, S. S. Ul 
Hassan, VIII, 274, 275 

Castes and Tribes of Southern India, 
E. Thurston, I, 234n 8 , 253, 258, 
258n 8 , 259, 265 ; II, 166, 256, 256n ; 

III, lOln, 325 ; VIII, 109n 8 , U2n l 
275, 275n>* 

Castle of Karabhagriva, the, VII, 165, 

166, 167 
Castor and Pollux, III, 258 
Castrated galli, priests at Hierapolis, 

1,275 
Castration forbidden by the Gaikwar 

of Baroda, III, 828 ; Oriental origin 

of, III, 319, 320 ; widespread in the 

East, III, 320 
Castro (castrate), III, 819 
Cat, the bird, the hare, and the, 

V, 102, 102n, 108; Brahma boy 



102 THE OCEAN OF STORY 

Cat continued Cauldron, The, the Hanco of Sarawak, 

taken for a, V. 107. 108 ; llanuman VI, 61 

assumes the form of a, II. I97n* ; Cauldron, the magic, VII, 224, 225 

the hypocritical, V, 102/j 2 , 10JJ ; Causes for foundation of the Yikrama 

[mini assumes the form of a, II, 10 ; era in Jain tradition, VI, 228, 'l'l\) t 

sacred in Russia, II, 117: unguent 230 : of low proportion of females 

of the gall of a black. III. 152 to males in India, II, 18, 19 ; of 

Catalina, tale of Carisendi and polyandry, II, 1H. 10; for Tircsias' 

{Decameron). IX. 09//- blindness, different, VII, 227, 228 

Catalogue of the Chinese Translation Cavalry, one of the four arms, I, 21h* 

of the Buddhist Tripitaka, Bunyiu " Cave-Call M of*/," I, 225 

Nanjio, IX. 115 Cave paintings, the Ajanta, I, 211; 

Catalogue of the Indian Coins in the of Svctasaila, VIII, 184, 187, 1951; 

Hritish Museum, K. .1. llapson, of Trislrsha, an epithet of Siva, 

1908. I. Ot// 2 VIII, 08, 08TJ 1 , 7U-70, 85 

Catalogue of the Persian Manuscripts in Caves of Babylon, Zohak the giant 

the Hritish Museum, C. Kieu, V, 239 keeper of the. III, 150 

Catalogue of Sanskrit . . . Hooks in Celebes, betel-chewing in Borneo and, 

the Library of the Hritish Museum, VIII, 296-300 

A Supplementary, L. I). Harnett, Celebes, A Naturalist in North, S. J. 

VI. On 1 : new edition of above, Uiekson, VIII, 231/i 10 

1928, VII. 237h 2 Celebrated place of pilgrimage (Badari), 

Catalogue of Works on Alchemy and I. 59, 59n J 

Chemistry exhibited at the Crolier Celestial cow, Kamadhenu, eonneeted 

Club. Ntic York, 11. C. Bolton, III, with Indra, II, 212: horse, Asu- 

1 02// sravas, V, 31 ; rank abandoned 
'"Catching the Thief" motif, VII, by Somaprabha, II, 44; singers at 

36,217-221 Indra's court, the Gandharvas, I, 

Catching thieves, " tiger's-claw," an 201 ; swan, the, IV, 237, 238 

instrument used for. VII. 216n 2 Celtic cartuasul, or " withershins " 

Cate, catto, etc. i.e. catechu, VIII, (walking round a person away from 

212. 213. 211. 201, 202. 264, 208 the sun), I, 192 

Catechu in betel-chewing, use of, VIII, Cemetery i.e. " grove of ancestors," 

2 12-211. 246, 274; wood used for IV, 107; VII, In 1 ; full of Rak- 
making anjanas, I. 212 shasas, II, 205 ; to get warm, Vijaya- 

Cathacans ((.reck form of Kshatriyas), datta goes to the, II, 197 ; horrors 

IV, 261 of the, II, 00-02, 201 : of Mahiikala, 

Cathay, mediaeval name for China, the, VII, 162 ; the religious mendi- 

I. 155k 1 cant in the, II, 02 ; worship under a 
Cathay tun! the Way Thither, Yule and banyan-tree in the, II, 233 

Cordier. Hakluyt Soc, 4 vols., Ldn., Census of India, II, 17, 18 ; VIII, 

1913-1916, I, 63w l , 101; II, 85n, 285/J 1 

268/i* ; III, 57, 85//, 329 ; VIII, Census Report, Punjab, II, 118 

Win 2 Centaurs, Kimpurushas like, I, 202 

Catoptrica, Hero of Alexandria, III, "Centipede," pattfyd, binding stitch 

50, 57 on betel-bags, VIII, 252, 252/i 

"Catrunjaya Mahatmyam, Ueberdas," Centipedes in the king's head, III, 49, 

A. Weber, Abh. f. d. Kunde d. 52 

Morg., VII, 214n ! Cento Novellc, Sansovino, I, 44; IX, 

Catti offers to poison Arminius, prince ISOn 1 

of the. II. 277 Cento Novelle Antiche, II, 113/I 1 ; III, 

Cattle disease cured by magic circle, 118n* ; V, 13/i 1 ; IX, 147, 156, 160, 

III, 201 ; in Jalandhar, cure for, 161 ; various editions of the, IX, 

II, 119 119, 150 



INDEX 



103 



Central Africa, eating human flesh in, 
II, 198n* ; America, antiquity of 
syphilis in, II, 808, 809, 809T* 1 ; 
India Agency, hard life of women in 
the, II, 19 ; India, betel-chewing in 
Northern and, VIII, 270-275 ; India, 
diamond kingdom of, III, 62, 63; 
India, Pardhi caste of, II, SSn 1 ; 
India, sacred prostitution in, I, 240- 
246 ; Provinces, belief about Rahu 
in the, II, 82 ; Provinces, tikRs made 
in districts of the, II, 28n 

Centralblatt fiir Bibliothekswesen, II, 
288n 1 

Cerberus, legend connected with, from 
Lucian, I, 77n 1 

Cercyon, son of Agamedes, V, 256, 257 

Ceremonial Institutions (Principles of 
Sociology), III, 21n 

Ceremonial turn, the (Deisul), 1, 190-193 

Ceremony of alliance as husband and 
wife (Sambandham), II, 18 ; for 
averting evil spirits, VI, 109, 109W 1 ; 
betel and areca in the upanayana, 
VIII, 276, 283; betel used in the 
tali-tying, VIII, 277, 283; of a 
Brahman, the sacred thread in the 
initiation, VI, 59 ; the Chaukpurnd, 

II, 118 ; of coronation, the, VII, 191, 
191n 8 ; of emasculation of Hijdas, 

III, 324, 325 ; in honour of Siva, a 
horrible, II, 104 ; of initiation of 
Pavayas, III, 323 ; of Naravahana- 
datta, the coronation, VIII, 87, 88 ; 
of nathniutdrnd or " taking off of 
the nose-ring," I, 240 ; of pouring 
water over the hands, VIII, 129, 
129ft 1 ; of puberty (hemm), I, 257 ; 
of Punydhavdchana (holy-day bless- 
ing), I, 245 ; of the removal of ear- 
pendants (todu) at the palace of the 
Maharaja, I, 262 ; of upanayana or 
" sacred thread," I, 55n* ; VII, 26- 
28 ; of walking round a tree, VII, 
132, 132n 1 

" Certain death, messenger of " (i.e. 
poison-damsel), II, 284 

Ceylon (Lanka), II, 82, 84n x ; five 
mountains of, VI, 70n* ; moonstone 
from the Dumbara district of, VIII, 
96n 9 ; occurrence of cowries in, IX, 
17n* ; regarded by the Arabs as the 
place of Adam's exile, II, 84n 1 , 85n ; 
Simhala, i.e., IX, 7n* 



Ceylon, the scene of the ancient 

Buddhist siren legends, VI, 284 
Ceylon Antiquary and Literary Register, 

The, A. M. G. Mudaliyar, VIII, 

318T1 1 
Ceylon, Sacred and Historical Books of, 

E. Upham, V, 78n x . 
Ceylon, Village Folk-Tales of, H. 

Parker, V, 48n 1 , 49T1 1 , 52n, 55n, 

68ns 65 
Cfiait, the month of (March- April), 

VIII, 265 
Chaitra (March- April), I, 112n* ; VII, 

26 ; VIII, 98, 179 
Chakkamukki (flint and steel), II, 

256n 
Chakora (partridge) subsists upon 

moonbeams, II, 235, 235n 3 ; VI, 

180n x ; VIII, 134 
Chakra, an emblem of Vishnu, I, 256, 

258 ; II, 54n 8 ; VIII, 72n ; IX, 87, 

88n ; and the iron wheel, IV, 229- 

231 ; the mountain, IV, 185 
Chakradhara, Brahman named, II, 

59, 60, 65 
Chakrapura, place called, IX, 58, 58n* 
Chakrasena, necklace of the Princess, 

IV, 191, 192 
Chakravaka, Anas Casarca (Brahmany 

duck), I, 115, 1157* 1 , 187; II, 36; 

VII, 5, 5n 3 , 30 ; VIII, 15, 135, 135nS 
204, 206, 206n x 

Chakravarti, S. C, trans, of Mudrd- 

Rakshasa, II, 283n 8 
Chakravartin, etymology of the word, 

VIII, 72n ; the seven (six) jewels 
of the, VIII, 71n* 

" Chakravartin," H. Jacobi, Hastings' 

Ency. Rel. Eth., VIII, 72n 
Chalcidians and Eretrians, war of the, 

II, 278 
Chaldaea and Babylon, belief in 

vampires in, II, Qln 1 
Chaldcean Magic and Sorcery, Lenor- 

mant, II, Qln 1 , 69n 3 , 189T1 1 
Chalita, a dramatic dance, II, 35, 

85n 
Chaliyan caste, betel in tali-tying 

ceremony among the, VIII, 277 
Challenge, betel used as a, IX, 167 ; at 

English coronations, IX, 167 ; to 

the Mothers, Tliintliakarala\, IX, 

17, 18 ; of Pushkara to Nala, IV, 

242 



104 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



(ha liners Mitchell, Dr, VI, 67m 1 
Chdmara i.e. chowrie, III, 84W 1 
Chamarab&la, story of King, IV, 194, 

198-201 
( human . deer, V, 29 
Champa, II, 220n ; woman's com-- 

plexion likened to the, VII, 199 
Champapuri, the capital of Anga, VII, 

18n 
Champu, Trivikrama, IV, 278 
Chamunda (P&rvatl, Durga, Kali, 
Devi, etc.), II, 198^, 214-215 ; IV, 
149, 149ft 1 , 179 ; IX, 18 
Chanakya (Kautilya, or Vishnugupta), 
Brahman named, I, 55-57 ; II, 283, 
288n 1 , 284, 285 
Chanakya the Wise, V, 221 
Chand, the poet, II, 266 
Chandabhujanga, gambler named, VI, 

153, 161 
Chandaketu, warder of Mayavatu, VI, 

37, 38, 55, 56 
Chandal or sandal, VII, 105 
Chandala, II, 228 ; ascetic, III, 10-11 ; 
caste, III, 116 ; maiden, V, 39, 40, 
85, 86 ; maiden, the beautiful, VIII, 
110-112, 115 ; maiden, story of the 
ambitious, V, 85-86 ; who married 
the daughter of King Prasenajit, 
the young, VIII, 112, 112n, 113, 
114 ; Trisanku the, III, 26 
Chandalas (the lowest rank), VII, 168 ; 
VIII, 110, 112, 112ns 114, 121, 137, 
140, 141 
Chandamahasena, father of V&sava- 
datta, I, 122, 124, 125, 128, 129, 
133-135, 150, 151, 153, 182 ; II, 6, 
48, 93, 128 ; III, 68, 87 ; king 
named, VIII, 100 ; and the Asura's 
daughter, King, VIII, 106, 106n 2 , 
107, 107n, 108-110 
Chandana, " refreshing," VII, 105 
Chandanapura, place called, VI, 184 
Chandaprabha, minister of Sundara- 

sena, VII, 137, 145, 147, 148, 159 
Chandasimha, chief named, VII, 117, 
HS.llSn 1 , 119; king named, VI, 209, 
211, 218; son of Simha, VIII, 80, 
45, 47, 50, 53, 61, 64, 78, 74, 79, 
81, 97 
Chandavikrama, King, II, 230 
Chandi (Pfirvatl, Durga, Uma, etc.), 
IV, 179; VI, 194, 195, 196; VII, 
100, 103 ; VIII, 99, 106, 109 



Chandika, human sacrifices to, IV, 

64m 1 ; one of the iaktis of Siva, I, 

116, 116m 1 ; VIII, 75, 75n 
Chandra i.e. the moon ; VIII, 88 ; 

or Soma, guardian of the North- 
East, VIII, 168U 1 
Chandra Varma, the stone of, III, 161m 1 
Chandraditya, king named, VI, 156, 

158 
Chandragupta, founder of the Maurya 

Empire, I, 17n 8 , 37n 2 , 40, 57, 233, 

250 ; II, 281-285 
Chandragupta II, suggested as the 

legendary " Vikrama," VI, 230 
Chandrdka (Sanskr.), camphor, VIII, 

246 
Chandrakdnta (moonstone), III, 53, 

53n 2 
Chandraketu, king named, VIII, 145, 

148, 150, 152, 153, 156, 159, 160, 

163, 168, 208 
Chandralekha, daughter of Jaya, VIII, 

136, 137, 138, 142 ; wife of Chandra- 

valoka, VIII, 125 
Chandrama, the moon-god, III, 161n x 
Chandrapida, king named, V, 87 ; son 

of Tarapida, V, 39, 40 
Chandraprabha, father of Suryaprabha, 

IV, 2 ; king named, VII, 72, 82-84, 

86 ; son of Adityaprabha, II, 113, 

114 
Chandraprabha, princess named, VI, 

188 ; Vidyadhari named, II, 220- 

222, 237, 238 ; wife of Dharma- 

gupta, II, 39 ; wife of Yasahketu , 

VII, 40 
Chandrapura, city called, VIII, 168, 

169, 180 ; IX, 61 
Chandrarekha, daughter of Sasikhanda, 

II, 221, 237 
Chandrasara, a merchant named, V, 

.201, 202, 204 
Chandrasaras (i.e. Moon lake), V, 101, 

101n* 
Chandrasekhara, king named, IX, 51 
ChandraSri, Balavarman's wife, V, 

19 
Chandrasvamin, ambassador named, 

VII, 142 ; Brahman named, III, 
190; IX, 47, 68; son of Deva- 

svamin, VII, 72-77 ; his son Mahipala 

and his daughter ChandravatY, story 

of the Brahman, IV, 220-225, 227- 

229, 232-284, 236, 250, 251 



INDEX 



105 



Chandravaloka, king named, VII, 87, 
90, 93, 95 ; VIII, 125-127, 180 

ChandravatI, daughter of Chandra- 
svamin, IV, 220, 221, 229 ; daughter 
of Magadheshwar, VI, 267 ; daughter 
of Chandrasekhara, IX, 51, 52, 70; 
wife of Dharma, VII, 116, 117, 118, 
119 ; wife of Padmasena, III, 274, 
275 

Change of matriarchate into patri- 
archate, VII, 281, 282 ; of sex of 
deities, VII, 231, 232 ; of sex, Indian 
legends about, 228-230 ; of shapes, 
by magic power, VIII, 37, 39 

" Change of Sex" motif, the, VII, 43-47, 
59-61, 223-233 ; IX, 162, 163 

" Change of Sex as a Hindu Story 
Motif" W. N. Brown, Journ. Amer. 
Orient. Soc., IX, 162, 163 

Changeless East, the, a phrase inapplic- 
able to India, I, 268 

Changing skin as means of rejuvena- 
tion, IX, 48n 

Chank (or shenk), an emblem of Vishnu, 

I, 256, 258 

Chanmrosh (chamrosh), a mythological 

bird, VII, 56n 
Chaouia de VAures, he, G. Mercier, 

VIII, 227n 7 
Chapalekha, daughter of the hermit 

Kapilajata, IV, 155 
" Character and Adventures of Mula- 

deva, The," M. Bloomfield, Proc. 

Amer. Phil. Soc., Ill, 207n 2 ; VII, 

220H 1 
Character indicated by bodily marks, 

II, 7n 

Characteristiques des Saints, P. Cahier, 

III, 20n 1 

Characters of Theophrastus, The, R. C. 
Jebb, Ldn., 1870, IV, 94n 

Charan woman, Bahucharaji the spirit 
of a martyred, III, 321 

Charax, Pergamenus, the priest and 
historian, V, 256, 257 

Chariclo, a nymph, VII, 227 

Chariot, Bhutasana, the magic, IV, 
3-6, 8, 9, 12, 13; catches up the 
King of Vatsa, heavenly, VIII, 102 ; 
magic (flying), III, 42 ; VI, 21, 22, 
201-203 ; VIII, 45, 199, 202, 208 ; 
of the king broken by a boar, 1, 126, 
126n x ; Nala's skill in driving a, 

IV, 247, 248 ; with a pneumatic con- 



Chariot continued 

trivance, III, 283, 284, 290, 296, 
297, 300 ; Rakshasa as a, II, 75, 78, 
79 ; one of the seven (six) jewels of 
the Chakravartin, VIII, 71n* ; in the 
shape of a lotus, magic, I, 227 ; IV, 
57 ; VIII, 52, 61 ; of swans, the, 
VIII, 151, 152 

Charioteer of Indra, Matali, I, 95, 96, 
96n, 97 ; III, 67 ; IV, 44, 44n*, 
187-189 ; V, 81 

Charity, the perfection of, VI, 84, 85, 
86 

Chariyd Pitaka, the, VIII, 125n x 

" Charlatan, The," Fables, La Fontaine, 

V, din 1 

Charlemagne, Vidforull changes his 
skin in the presence of, IX, 48n 

Charm against alligators, iron pyrites 
as a, II, 168 ; against anger and 
baldness, darbha grass a, I, 56n ; 
against the evil eye, III, 37 ; for 
appeasing the fire, II, 42 ; attached 
to a deerskin, VI, 114 ; called 
"Forwards and Backwards," VI, 
149, 149nS 150n, 157 ; to change 
shape, I, 136 ; II, 20 ; for extract- 
ing maggots from teeth, III, 51n ; 
mandrake used as love-, III, 153 ; 
for mastering Vetalas, VI, 165 ; 
named Momial, III, 152 ; obtaining 
life-prolonging, VI, 6, 6m 1 ; for pro- 
ducing dreams, I, 70, 70n x ; VI, 76, 
77, 80 ; to propitiate Yaksha, IV, 
226 ; for raising the dead to life, VI, 
180, 181 ; to return to former body, 
IV, 20, 21, 25 ; to scare away evil 
spirits, III, 37 ; strih spittle used 
as a, VIII, 294 ; sword obtained 
by a, VI, 6 ; transformation through 
repeating, VI, 8, 59 ; to ward off 
danger, weapons a, II, 166 ; for 
winning love, I, 137, 138 

Charmed circle, the, II, 98n 4 , 99n, 
lOOn ; circle of Hindu astrologers, 
kdr the, III, 201 ; mustard-seeds, 

VI, 5, 29, 109, 123, 124; water, 
sprinkling with, VI, 5, 8, 62 

Charming away disease, Mohammedan 

practice of, VIII, 196n 
Charms for curing disease written in 

blood, I, 98n ; the jewel of, one 

of the jewels of an emperor, 

VIII, 71 



106 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



44 Charms and Amulets (Indian)," W. 
Crooke, Hastings' Ency. Rel. Eth., 

II, 167 ; III, 87 ; VI, 59 
Ch&rumati, parrot named, VI, 86, 87 
Chaste wife, the Brahman Deva- 

bhuti and his, VI, 83-84 ; woman, ' 
blindness cured by a, III, 171n 1 ; 
woman, fallen elephant raised by 
a, I, 166 ; III, 171-172 ; woman- 
servant called Silavatl. Ill, 172, 
173, 176, 178 

44 Chaste Wife, Wright's," story of the, 
IX, 53n 

Chastity of elephants, the, VIII, llln ; 
IX, 165, 166 ; the garland of, IX, 53, 
53n* ; king takes a vow of perpetual, 
1, 67 ; might of Damayanti's, IV, 243, 
244 ; the proof of, V, 123 ; sacrifice 
at Byblos of, I, 275, 276 ; unbroken, 
abrahmavirati, IV, 105 

44 Chastity," Hastings' Ency. Rel. Eth., 

III, 172n 8 

"Chastity Index" motif, I, 44, 156, 

165-168 ; III, 172n* 
Chdtaka, I, 72, 72n ; VI, 108 ; VIII, 

206 
Chdtakl and the rain-cloud, IX, 67 
Chat Bottt ; Etude comparie, Le, G. 

Polivka, VI, 291n x 
"Chat Botte, Le," Les Contes de 

Perrault, P. Saintyves, VI, 291n x 
Chattee, a food-producing, I, 28 
Chattees of water, soul hidden in 

sixth of six, I, 131 
Chatterjee, Sir Atul, Foreword to 

Vol. IX by, IX, 94 
Chaturdanta, a leader of elephants, 

V, 101-102 
Chaturdarika, Book V, I, 2 ; II, 170- 

242 ; IX, 104, 114 
Chaturika, courtesan named, I, 64, 65 
Chaturyuga, a (4,820,000 years), IV, 

240n 1 
Chatyr (folding umbrella), II, 268 
Chau Ju-Kua : His Work on the 

Chinese and Arab Trade . . . , F. 

Hirth and W. W. Rockhill, VIII, 

256n, 303n ; IX, 163 
"Chaucer's Franklin's Tale," W. H. 

Schofield, Modern Language Ass. 

Amer., VII, 203 
Chaukpurnd ceremony in fertility rite, 

II, 118 
Chavada king of Pattan, the, VII, 230 



Chavaka Jdtaka (No. 309), I, 226 
Chavica Betel (betel-vine or pan), II, 

302 
Cheating at play a frequent crime, 

II, 232n 
Checani i.e. the cinnamon of Calicut, 

VIII, 243 
Chedi, the King of, VIII, 10, 124 ; land 

of, II, 89 
Cheeks like the anemone, I, 30n* ; of 

sentinels shaved when drunk by way 

of insult, V, 247 
Chelm, Rabbi Elijah of, III, 59 
Chenab Valley, figures of the Naga 

Raja and his Vezier in the, VII, 236 
Ch'ng of the Chou Dynasty, King, 

II, 264 
Cheops prostitutes his own daughter, 

V, 254 
Cherries, magical, I, 27 
Cherry lip, simile of, I, 3171* 
Chess introduced from India into Persia, 

V, 218 
Chest, the magic, I, 26 
Chests, suitors in, I, 34, 35, 42-44 
44 Chew," betel, pdn-supdrl, VIII, 238, 

239 
44 Chew " of betel, poison conveyed in 

a, II, 303 ; VIII, 267, 268 
Chewing betel. See also under Betel 
Chewing betel-leaves, colour of teeth 

should be as when, V, 194 ; leaves 

of tree above Tansen's grave gives 

melody to the voice, I, 238 ; un- 

husked rice-grains mixed with water, 

VIII, 196n 
Chhatrapati, Lord of the Umbrella, 

title of an Indian king, II, 267 ; a 

name of Devi, III, 306 
Chhatravatl, Ahichchhatra referred to 

in the Mahabharata as, VI, 69n* 
Chhattisgarh division of the Central 

Provinces, II, 82 
Chhidra, khdtra, surngd, etc., opening 

of Indian thief s tunnel, V, 142n* 
Chi, the scribe of the Chinese under- 
world, VI, 95n x 
Chief, feudatory or dependent (Sa- 

manta), I, 52m 1 
Chief wife of the god (Babylonian 

Entu or Nin-An), 1, 270 
44 Chienne qui Pleure, La," V. Chauvin, 

Bibliographie des Ouvrages Arabes t 

I, 171 



INDEX 



107 



Child becomes a sword, murdered, II, 
236 ; candle made of newly born, 
III, 152, 153 ; carried about the 
streets, golden image of a, VII, 93, 
94 ; cooked and eaten, own, VIII, 
59, 59n 8 ; curse ended by the birth 
of a, VIII, 59, 59n* ; exposed at the 
palace-gate, VII, 81, 81T1 1 , 82n, 250 ; 
ill-treated by stepmother, I, 185 ; of 
the jar i.e. the saint Agastya, IX, 
89,89n 3 ; murder to procure a, 1, 98n, 
154, 154n 1 ; protected by lamps, II, 
161 ; severe asceticism practised by 
a, VIII, 145 ; sold to a smith by 
Annam parents, II, 166, 167 ; sub- 
stituted at birth, VIII, 87, 87n* ; 
symbolised by fire produced by fire- 
drill, II, 256 ; and the sweetmeat, 
story of the, VIII, 35 ; taken from 
woman after cutting her open, II, 
229, 229n a 

Child-bed, superstition regarding left 
hand of a woman who has died in 
her first, III, 151 

Childbirth customs, II, 166, 167 ; 
among the Kachins of Upper Burma, 
II, 167 ; customs among the VadvSls 
of ThSna, II, 167 ; knife to keep off 
the devil kept beside woman after, 
II, 166 

Childhood of Krishna, Mathura the 
scene of the, I, 231 

Childhood of Fiction, The, J. A. Mac- 
culloch, Ldn., 1905, 109nS 130 ; 

II, 108n, 194n, 202n x , 224n, 253; 

III, 204, 227n, 238, 253n! ; V, 128n ; 
VIII, 238n 8 

Childless JSt woman, bath in blood of 
Brahman boy by a, I, 98n 

Childlessness, the curse of, III, 157 

Children affected by the moon's rays, 
VI, lOOn 1 , lOln; born with feet 
first, III, 88 ; of Chandrasvamin 
found, IV, 228 ; given away by 
father, VIII, 128, 129 ; Harasvamin 
accused of eating, II, 185 ; method 
of killing female, II, 804; with 
painted eyes, I, 217 ; precocious, 
III, 119n 

Child's flesh eaten by Jalapada, II, 
234 ; revenge on stepmother, 1, 185- 
186 

ChH min yao shu, the (reference to 
betel), VIII, 804 



China, betel-chewing in Southern, 
VIII, 808-806 ; Cathay, mediaeval 
name of, I, 155n* ; circumambula- 
tion in, I, 192 ; custom of saft in, 
IV, 257 ; customs connected with 
eclipses in, II, 81 ; introduction of 
opium by the Mohammedans into, 
II, 804 ; mystical number in, I, 
242n 8 ; ostrich introduced into, I, 
104 ; pagodas of, II, 266 ; sacred 
dragon of, I, 104 ; umbrellas in, 
II, 264 

China of the Chinese, E. T. C. Werner, 
1919, IV, 257n l 

China, The Folklore of, N. B. Dennys, 
VIII, 231n 8 

China and the Roman Orient, F. Hirth, 
Leipzig, 1885, I, 104 

Chinese Buddhist pilgrim, Hsiian- 
tsang, the, IV, 185n 8 ; Buddhists, 
tonsure amongst, VI, 76n x ; emperor 
Tunghwan, golden lotus made by 
the, IV, 129n ; horse-sacrifices, IV, 
14 ; satis, honorary gateways erected 
in honour of, IV, 257 ; traveller Chau 
Ju-Kua, the, I, 104, 241 ; travellers 
to India, statements about Mathura 
by, I, 231 ; widows, remarriage of, 
an act of unchastity, IV, 257 

Chinese Art, Bushell, II, 264 

Chinese Encyclopaedia, the (Tu Shu 
Chi CVing), IV, 257, 257n 8 ; VIII, 
304 

Chinese Materia Medica, G. A. Stuart, 

VIII, 305 

" Chinese Eunuchs," Stent, Journ. 

North China Branch Roy. As. Soc, 

III, 329 
Chinesische Volksmdrchen, Wilhelm, 

IX, 143 

Chips of the Acacia catechu, cutch made 
from the boiled, VIII, 278, 279 

Chips from a German Workshop, Max 
Miiller, II, 251n x 

Chiradatri, story of, IV, 203, 204 

Chirajlvin, minister of Meghavarna, 
V, 99, 104, 105, 106, 107, 109-118 

Chirappukudi division of dancing-girls 
at KSralapuram, I, 262 

Chirayus and his minister, story of 
King, III, 252-256 

Chitaldroog district of Mysore, pro- 
duction of antimony in the, I, 218 

Chit&ri caste (painters), III, 806 



108 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Chitragrlva, the king of the pigeons, 

V.74 
Chitragupta, recorder of good and evil 

deeds, VI, 98, 98k 1 ; IX, 26 
Chitrakuta, city called, III, 24, 257; 

V, 5, 18 ; VII, 87, 87n, 93, 95 
Chitralekha, a heavenly nymph, III, 

81-84 
Chitranga, a deer named, V, 78-80 
Chitrangada, Gandharva named, VIII, 

47, 48, 50, 51, 53, 63, 63m 1 , 69, 73; 

Vidyadhara named, II, 147, 148 
Chit rang!, stepmother of Sarangdhara, 

II, 121, 122 
Chitrapurnami, religious festival of, I, 

262 
Chitraratha, Gandharva named, VI, 189 
Chitrasthala, garden called, VI, 103 
Chloride of mercury, II, 281 
Chodakarna, Brahman named, VI, 20 
Chofole, fruits called, II, 301, 302 
Choice, marriage by (svayamvara), I, 

88 ; II, 16 ; III, 26, 2671 1 , 181, 225n 2 ; 

Damayanti's marriage by, IV, 238- 

240,276 
Choja, the country of, I, 155m 1 , 247, 

266 ; II, 92, 92n* 
Cholera, iron used during attack of, 

II, 167 
Choolee, Cholee, or Choti, or short 

jacket, I, 253 ; II, 50n 5 ; III, 326 
Choosing a king by Divine will, V, 

175-177 
Chopsticks as a means of giving in- 
structions in code, I, 82n 
Chord from a musical instrument used 

in sign language, I, 81n 
Chosroes I (or Kisra), King of Persia, 

V, 218 
Chou Dynasty, King Ch'eng of the, 

11,264 
Chowrie (fly-whisk), II, 43, 80, 90, 111, 

162, 188, 264 ; III, 84, 84n 1 , 85n ; 

V, 29, 100, 175, 176 ; VIII, 40, 128, 

136 
Chowries, blossoms of trees waving 

like, VI, 168 ; swans like waving, 

VIII, 64 
Chresiomathie Arabe, Silvestre de Sacy, 

II, 812n* 

Christian era, deva-ddsis in the, I, 265 ; 
era, sacred prostitution in the, I, 
283-237 ; saints, biographers of, 

III, 20U 1 



[Christian Topography of Cosmas, an 
Egyptian Monk, The] J. W. 
McCrindle, VII, 107 

Christmas, sacred buns made in 
Nottingham at, I, 14w 

Chronicle, R. Grafton, VI, 24n 

Chronicle of the Kings of Kashmir, 
or Rdjatarangini, Kalhana, trans. 
M. Aurel Stein, IV, 264, 266 

Chronicon, Dithmar of Merseburg, 
IV, 255n 

Chronique de . . . Tabari, traduite sur 
la version Persane cTAbou- i Ali 
Mo'liammed BeVAmi . . . , M. H. 
Zotenberg, VI, 293/J 1 

Chronological List of Works on the 
Brihat-kathd and its Chief Re- 
censions, X, 46 

Chrysaor, the sword, VI, 72n x 

Chrysis, legend connected with, I, 77n x 

Chuddapah district, Madras, produc- 
tion of antimony in the, I, 213 

Chu-fan-chi, Chau Ju-Kua, 1, 104, 241, 
252 ; VIII, 256, 300, 303 ; IX, 163 

Chulla-Paduma Jdtaka (No. 193), V, 
143n, 153/1 1 

Chullavagga, the, III, 321 

Chunar, Mirzapur district, rites to 
produce rain in, II, 117, 118 

Chunval, Bahuchara venerated at, III, 
322, 323 

Chupattees (griddle-cakes), I, 82n 

Churaman, parrot named, VI, 267, 268 

Churning of the Ocean, I, In 2 , 3n J , 
55I1 1 , 94, 128, 200, 202 ; II, 65n x , 
67nS 81 ; III, 176n 1 , 25371 1 , 260 ; 

VI, 70n 2 , 87nS 161n x ; VII, 129n 8 , 
129n ; VIII, eOn 1 , 76 ; IX, 7n, 
87n a 

Churning-stick, Mount Mandara used 

as a, 3ra 8 , 83n a ; VI, 70n 8 , 161, 16m 1 
Chutamanjarl, wife of Matangadeva", 

VIII, 105 
Cigarette a rival of betel-chewing, the 

Virginian, VIII, 319 
Cillana, wife of King Srenika, VII, 200 
Cinnamon (tvak or gudatvak), one of 

the three aromatic drugs, VIII, 96n 1 ; 

used in betel-chewing, VIII, 243 
Cinq cent contes et apologues . . . E. 

Chavannes, V, 68n x ; IX, 149, 160 
Ciramjivin (Long-lived), bird named, 

VII, 234 

Circars, Northern, the coast of, II, 92n* 



INDEX 



109 



" Circassian Slaves and the Sultan's 
Harem," F. Millingen, Journ. Anth. 
Soc, II, 163rc 

Circle, of ashes, II, lOOn ; III, 187, 
187m 1 ; connection between the 
magic string and the magic, VI, 59, 
60 ; the debtor's, or mandali, III, 
201-202 ; of dittany juice! II, lOOn, 
295, 295/1 1 ; the gambler's, III, 202 ; 
as a kind of haram, the magic, II, 

295 ; the magic, II, 98-100n, 295, 

296 ; III, 201-203 ; VI, 167, 167n 8 ; 
VII, 95, 95n 2 ; IX, 13, 13nS 14, 151 ; 
protective, III, 201 ; used in homoeo- 
pathic magic, III, 202, 203 ; of yellow 
powder of bones, VII, 122, 123 

Circuits at Mecca, practices of the 
(sunnats), I, 192 

Circulating fruits in folklore and 
reality, VI, 240, 241 

Circumambulation of the Bait Ullah 
at Mecca, I, 192 ; of the base of 
Kailasa, I, '.In 1 ; in China, I, 192 ; 
or Deisul, note on, I, 190-193 ; IX, 
144 ; of the fire, III, 148, 148n 2 , 
295, 295n 8 ; VII, 188, 188m 1 ; of the 
Holy Sepulchre at Jerusalem, 1, 192 ; 
in India, I, 191-192 ; in Japan, I, 
192 ; of Nandin, VIII, 85 ; in Scot- 
land, I, 190-191 ; of Siva, VIII, 86 ; 
of the temple of Gauri, VIII, 200, 
200n 1 ; in Tibet, I, 192 ; of trees, 

II, 96, 97 ; VII, 132, 132n x 

" Circumambulation," D'A 1 v i e 1 1 a, 

Hastings' Ency. Rel. Eth., I, 193 
Circumcision as a means of mutilation, 

III, 21n ; IX, 148 
Circumcision, History of, Remondino, 

III, 328 
Circumstances of Malay Life, Pt. 2 of 

Papers on Malay Subjects, R. O. 

Winstedt, VIII, 291n x 
Cithaeron, Mount, VII, 227 
Cities, the two subaqueous, VI, 212, 

214-216 
Citizens of wood, the, III, 281, 282, 285 
Citron filled with jewels, the, IV, 169- 

172*; three maidens appearing from 

a, VI, 16n 
" Citrons, The Three," // Pentamerone, 

G. B. Basile, VI, 16n, 48n 
City entirely inhabited by Rakshasls, 

Sirlsavatthu a, VI, 284 ; of the 

Gandharvas, Gandharvanagara (i.e. 



City continued 

" mirage "), I, 201 ; given to Sunda- 
raka, II, 111 ; of the gods, Amara- 
vati, I, 125, 125n* ; the Golden, II, 
173, 189, 191, 194, 219, 220, 287, 
238 ; VII, 49 ; of Indra and abode 
of the blessed, Svarga, I, 59 ; II, 
175n x ; III, 189 ; IV, 119 ; inside 
a tree, golden, VI, 180 ; populated 
by wooden automata, III, 58, 59 ; 
produced by magic power, golden, 

VII, 73, 74 ; sacred to the moon-god 
Harran, II, 194n ; story of the 
Golden, II, 171-175, 184, 186-195, 
213, 217-231, 236-238; the sub- 
aqueous, VII, 19, 20 ; of Sybaris, 
the ancient, VII, 206, 207 ; under 
the Ganges, the magical, I, 107- 
110 ; the wonderful, III, 43 

" City of flowers," Kusumapura (Pata- 
liputra), II, 39ns 185^ 

" City of jewels," Ratnapura, II, 175, 
175n a 

" City named of the elephant," 
Hastinapura, II, 1, In 8 

" City of Palaces " (Calcutta), I, 125, 
125n* 

City of the Saints, Burton, II, 280, 
280n 3 

City Shower, A, Swift, II, 270 

Clans, the swan-maiden regarded as a 
founder of, VIII, 233, 233n 

Clarendon Press Edition of King 
Richard II, VIII, 88n* 

Class of Rishi (holy sage), Devarshi the 
highest, II, 34, 34n 8 

Classes of eunuchs, III, 821 ; of priest- 
esses and temple-women, various, 
I, 270, 271 ; of prostitutes, I, 234, 
234n 8 , 244 ; of &aiva mendicants, 
ten, II, 90n 8 

Classical Greece and Rome, kohl used 
in, I, 218 ; Library, Bonn's, VII, 
206n 8 , 232n x ; Library, the Loeb, 
VI, 18n* ; VII, 227n 8 , 228n 8 ; myth 
of Proserpine, the, VI, 133 ; myth- 
ology, no " swan-maiden " stories in, 

VIII, 217, 218 ; versions of the tale 
of Rhampsinitus, V, 255-259 ; views 
about morning dreams, VIII, 99n 8 ; 
writers, dittany in the works of, II, 
295H 1 

Classical Dictionary, Garrett, II, 
252H 1 



110 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Classical Dictionary of Hindu Myth- 
ology, etc., A, John Dowson, Ldn., 

1879, IV, 288n 1 
Classical Review, The, " On Plants of 

the Odyssey," R. M. Henry, vol. xx, 

1906, VIII, 56n 
Classical Sanskrit Literature, A. B. 

Keith, "Heritage of India" Series, 

1923, I, 93 
" Claus and Big Claus, Little," H. C. 

Andersen, VI, 289, 290 
44 Claw, tiger's-," instrument used for 

catching thieves, VII, 216n* 
Clay Cart or Mrichchhakatika, the, 

Dandin, III, 202 ; trans. A. W. 

Ryder, Harvard Oriental Series, 

I, 235, 235n 1 
Clay figure of Prometheus, the, III, 

309, 310 ; man created from, III, 59 
Clement of Alexandria, Protrept, 1, 15n, 

276 
44 Clerk's Tale," Chaucer, Canterbury 

Tales, III, 221n* 
Clermont, 44 female " cakes made in, 

I, 15 
Clever deformed child, story of the, 

I, 184-186 ; physician, story of the, 

II, 2, In 1 ; swan, the, VI, 19 ; thief, 
the, VII, 201 

Click-beetle, American (Pyrophortcs), 
VI, 58U 1 , 59n 

Climate on religion, effect of, I, 275 

Clinging garments of Genevra and 
Isotta (Boccaccio, Decameron), I, 
69n* ; of Naravahanadatta's wives , 
VIII, 64, 64n* 

Clitoris, changes of sex due to ab- 
normal development of the, VII, 
233 

Cloak, the magic, I, 25, 27 

Clockwise movement in circum- 
ambulation, I, 191 

Cloth, the magic, I, 26 

Clothes in Brazil, infected, II, 280 ; 
of girls or heavenly nymphs while 
bathing, stealing, VIII, 58, 58n*, 
213-215 ; IX, 20, 20U 1 ; infected with 
smallpox, II, 280n , - ? 

(loud, the swan-maiden interpreted 
as a white, VIII, 232, 232n 8 ; cap 
(Nebelkappe) of King Alberich, 
1,27 

Clouds (Nubcs) of Aristophanes, V, 



Clouds of Aristophanes, Tlie, W. J. M. 

Starkie, Ldn., 1911, V, 257 
Clouston, W. A., on the 44 Chastity 

Index " motif, I, 167, 168 ; note in 

Burton's Nights, V, 177 
Clove, one of the three fragrant fruits, 

VI, 27n x ; trade, history of the, 

VIII, 96n ; -trees, VIII, 96, 96n* 
Cloves in betel-chewing, use of, VIII, 

96n, 241nS 246, 247, 255, 264, 271, 
274, 296 

Club an emblem of Vishnu, I, 144 

Coals, eating and lying in red-hot, I, 
79n x ; turning into gold, VI, 136 

Coat of invisibility, I, 27 

Col>i nam. description by Marco Polo 
of town of, I, 213 

Cobra carried by kite poisons food, 
dead, VII, 32, 212, 213; grateful, 
I, lOln 1 ; in India, dread of the, II, 
311 ; lodged in throat, III, 62 ; or 
Nag, veneration of the, VIII, 274 ; 
on a picture, painting a live black, 
VI, 91 ; regarded as phallus, II, 
307 ; reverence paid to the, II, 311, 
312 ; sting, a clue to the poison- 
damsel myth, II, 311 ; with a 
thousand heads, Sesha or Ananta 
a giant, VI, 71 n 1 

Cochin, Nairs or Nayars of, II, 17-19 

Cochin-China, disease-transference in, 
III, 38 

Cockatrice, death-darting eye of, III, 
112n* 

Cock-crow, devils disappear at, 1, 77n x ; 

IX, 143 

Cockle-shells, lime made from, for 

betel-chewing, VIII, 259 
Cocks forbidden in the ancient Sybaris, 

rearing, VII, 207 
Cocoanuts, offerings of, I, 244, 246, 

255, 256 ; VII, 146n 2 
Coco-nut festival, the Narali-purnima 

or, VII, 146n 
Code of Hammurabi, the, I, 269-272 
Code of Ma mi. II, 275, 275n l 
Coffee-houses, umbrellas used by, II, 

269 
Coffolo or chofole (betel-nut), II, 302 
"Coffre Flottant, Le Lait de la 

Me>e et le," Etudes Folkloriques, 

E. Cosquin, VII, 82n 
Coimbatore, kaikolan musicians of, I, 

260 



INDEX 



111 



Coins fall from girl's mouth when 
speaking, golden, VIII, 59n 8 ; 
struck to celebrate horse-sacrifice, 
IV, 14 
Colebrooke, H. T., description of the 
Hindu Sraddha, I, 56n x 

Collected Works, H. H. Wilson, I, In*, 
7n, 17n, 25, 57n, 75H 1 , 118n, 
162H 1 , 200; II, 92n, 189nS 192n x , 
214, 241, 248, 258, 259, 283n ; 
III, 84n* 

Collection of implements used in betel- 
chewing, VIII, 250 ; of mandrakes 
at the Wellcome Historical and 
Medical Museum, III, 154 ; of 
proverbs called the Fdkhir by al- 
Mufaddal ibn Salama, VI, 62, 63 ; 
VII, 225 ; of stories of Cristoforo 
Armeno, VII, 210, 210n 

Collection des meilleures Dissertations, 
Leber, III, 309n 8 

Collier, Mr, on the origin of a ballad 
by Schiller, II, HSn 1 

Colliers cTOr, Les, Barbier de Meynard, 
II, 298 

Colloquies on the Simples and Drugs of 
India by Garcia da Orta, Clements 
Markham, VIII, 240, 240n 1 

Collyrium and kohl, appendix on the 
use of, I, 211-218 

Colony, Sybaris, oldest Greek, VII, 206 

Coloquios dos simples, e drogas . . . 
Garcia da Orta, VIII, 240n 1 

Colour of a magic string, importance 
of the, VI, 59 ; of a partridge's eyes 
changed in the presence of poison, 
IX, 143 ; of the sacred thread, VII, 
26 ; of spittle produced by chewing 
betel, red, VIII, 258-262, 280 ; of 
the sun's horses, dispute about the, 
I, 148n ; II, 150-152 

Colours, flowers of five, V, 121 ; VI, 
157 ; VIII, 248n ; significances of 
the red and yellow, VIII, 18 

Columbus' men, introduction of 
syphilis into Europe by, II, 308 

Columns of victory, II, 92, 92n x 

Comb, girl turned into a, VII, 239 

Combat, the magical, VIII, 79, 80, 80J1 1 

" Combat, Transformation," motif, III, 
195, 195T1 1 , 203-205 ; VI, 61 ; VIII, 
79, 80, 80T1 1 

Combats as entertainment at Asiatic 
courts, wit, VI, 73n* 



Combing hair produces pearls and 

precious stones, VIII, 59n* 
" Comedy, On the Idea of," George 

Meredith, New Quarterly Magazine, 

VII, 253/1 1 
" Come - what - will " i.e. Yadbha - 

vishya, V, 56n* 
Commencement of spring, Basant 

Panchmi, festival of the, I, 244 ; of 

the Vikrama era, VI, 228, 229 
Commentaries on the doctrine of mdyd, 

Sankanfs. VI, 35 ; of Gopi Natha, 

Kula Chandra and Visvesvara on 

Ssarvavarman's grammar, I, 75n x ; 

on the Qur'dn, VI, 63, 64 
Commentary on the Hindu System of 

Medicine, Wise, II, 29 
Commentary on the Magdmdt of 

Hariri, SharlshI, VI, 62, 64 
Communal or group marriage, II, 17 
Communication by signs, I, 80n x , 81n, 

82n 
Community of BairagI and Vaishnavl 

(religious mendicants), I, 243 
Comorre the Cursed, identification of 

Bluebeard with, II, 224n 
Comparative Table of stories in the 

three chief versions of the Vetdla- 

panchauimiati, VII, 264 
Comparison between the Rdmdyana 

and the Brihat-kathd, IX, 120 ; 

phrases of, IV, 20nS 21n ; of 

Somadeva's story of Ghata and 

Karpara and Herodotus' tale of 

Rhampsinitus, V, 249, 250 ; of 

the style of Somadeva and that 

of Kshemendra, VII, 64 
Compitalian games, origin of the, VIII, 

114n 1 
Complexion like the Champa, woman's, 

VII, 199 
Composer of Purnabhadra, a version 

of the Panchatantra, V, 217 
Composition of modern kohl, I, 

218 
Composure reaches the root of the 

king's ear, the harbinger of (i.e. 

grey hair), 1, 121, 121n* 
Compound figure of Siva, half male 
and half female, ArdhanarlSvara , I, 
146n, 272 
Compte Rendu de la Commission 
Imperials Archiologique, L. Stephani, 
VI, 282n 



112 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Comu.s, Milton, IV, 243n ; VI, 147n* ; 
VIII, 56n* 

** Concealed Robe," series of tales 
known under the name of, VI, 259, 
25&TJ 1 

Concealed treasure, the, III, 183,' 
134 ; warriors in an artificial ele- 
phant, I, 133, 134 

" Conceptions extraordinair.es," 
Chauvin, Bibliographic des Ouvrages 
Arabes, II, 186n l 

Conch-shell (iankha), vessel for anjana 
made of, I, 212 

Conclusions of the " Swan-Maiden " 
motif, VIII, 234 

Concubine of Nanda, Mura a, II, 282n 8 ; 
rubbed with poison, neck of, II, 297 ; 
strangled on the pyre of Scythian 
kings, IV, 256 

Concubines of the god, zikru Baby- 
lonian, I, 270 

Conde Lucanor [Don Juan Manuel], V, 
79n s 

Condemnation of eunuchs, III, 320, 
321 ; of satl in the Atharva-Veda, 
IV, 263 ; of satl by the Sikh Guru 
Amar Das, IV, 263 

Confection of opium, a majoon, III, 
326 

Confessio amantis, John Gower, V, 
157n* 

Confession of Nala, IV, 249, 250 

Confessions, St Augustine, III, 6w 2 

"Conflict, Magical," motif, III, 195, 
195ns 203-205 

Confucian classic Tsun Tsiu (" Springs 
and Autumns "), II, 81 

Confusion of castes in the Kali Yuga, 
IV, 240W 1 ; of Folium Indum and 
betel, VIII, 244, 245 

Conjeeveram, Kakatias sect of weavers 
in, I, 257 

Connection of the bull with Siva, II, 
242 ; of the celestial cow Kama- 
dhenu with Indra, II, 242 ; of the 
cow with fertility, II, 242 ; between 
the magic circle and the magic 
string, VI, 59, 60 ; between religious 
rite and savage practice, III, 21n ; 
between snakes and intercourse, 
II, 807 ; between swan-maidens and 
Valkyries, VIII, 221, 223, 224 ; 
between " Tantrism " and Hindu and 
Buddhist paganism, VI, 51n, 52 



Connection between the words brah- 
man and at mil, i, VI, 34 ; between 
the Yugas and dice, IV, 240n l , 241n 

Conquered enemies or enslaved persons, 
mutilations forced on, III, 21n 

Conquering of the earth by the King 
of Vatsa, II, 91-94 ; of earthquakes, 
etc., by the power of spells, VI, 29 

Conqueror of Obstacles, Ganesa, I, 1, 
In 1 ; II, 1, 125, 125n l 

[Conquest of] Peru, W. Prescott, II, 
SSn 1 

Conquest of Tripura, the, VII, 131 

" Consecrated Women of the Ham- 
murabi Code," D. G. Lyon, Studies 
in the History of Religions presented 
to C. H. Toy, New York, 1912, I, 
271n x 

Consecration of girls to gods and 
goddesses, I, 247 ; of idols, III, 37, 
38 ; VI, 52n ; of the king, diksha, 

IV, 16 

Consolatio ad Apollonium, Plutarch, 

V, 257 

Constantine the Great, advised to 
bathe in children's blood, I, 98n ; 
Fausta, wife of, II, 120 

Constantinople, parasols in, II, 268 

Constitution of Sybaris, History of the, 
Aristotle, VII, 207 

Consumption, the moon suffering from, 

VI, HOn 1 

Contaminating touch, or shadow, of a 

widow, IV, 259 
Contamination by the poison-damsel, 

different methods of, II, 291 
Contemplation, attaining a certain 

form through, VI, 20, 21 ; doctrine 

of mystic, IV, 25, 25n 2 ; the perfec- 
tion of, VI, 89, 90-92 ; the power of, 

VI, 105, 111, 127 ; IX, 22 
Contemporary Kashmirian court-poets, 

1,236 
Contents of Books in the K.S.S., 

unconnected, IX, 104, 107, 108, 115 
Contes Albanais, Dozon, I, 20n, lOln 1 , 

132 ; II, 190n* ; III, 204 ; VII, 224, 

226n* ; IX, 165 
Contes Arabes Modernes, Spitta-Bey, 

III, 204 
Contes du Cheykh El-Mohdy, J. J. 

Marcel, Paris, 1833, I, 81n 
Contes Divots or Miracles of the Virgin, 

II, 118n l 



INDEX 



113 



Contes tTEutrapel, Noel du Fail de la 

Herissaye, II, 3n 
Contes Franfais, E. H. Carnoy, Paris, 

1885, I, 26 
Contes de Gascogne, J. Blade, III, 105n 
Contes Indiens et UOccident, Les, 

E. Cosquin, V, 177 ; VI, 16n, 48n 
Contes et legendes annamites, A. Landes, 

VIII, 231n 2 

Contes Licencieux de Constantinople et 

de VAsie mineure, Nicolaides, III, 

34n 
Contes et Nouvelles, La Fontaine, I, 

20n ; V, lln 1 
Contes de Perrault, Les, P. Saintyves, 

I, 29 ; II, 224n, 253n x ; III, 105n, 

238 ; VI, 48n, 56n, 291T1 1 ; VII, 263 
Contes Persons, A. Bricteux, VIII, 

227n* 
Contes populaires grecs, J. Pio, VI, 

292n* 
" Contes Populaires du Languedoc," 

L. Lambert, Revue des Langues 

Romanes, III, 34n 
Contes Populaires de Lorraine, Cosquin, 

III, 76, 227n, 238 ; V, 87n x ; VI, 

18nS 122n* ; VIII, 107n, 109n 2 ; 

IX, 165 

Contes Populaires de la Macedoine 

sud-occidentale, Mazon, IX, 142 
Contes Populaires Malagaches, G. 

Ferrand, Paris, 1893, V, 127n x ; 

VIII, 227n 10 
Contes Populaires Slaves, L. Leger, 

Paris, 1882, 1, 26, lOln 1 
Contes a rire, Les, I, 165 
Contes a rire, ou Ricriations Francoises, 

new edition, Paris, 1769, 3 vols., 

VII, 209n* 
Contes du Sieur cTOuville, L'lite des, 

G. Brunet, VII, 209n* 
Contes Turcs, Histoire de la Sultane de 

Perse, et des Visirs, F. Petis de la 

Croix, VII, 245, 245n 8 
Contos Populares Portuguezes, A. 

Coelho, I, 26, 44, 145n* ; II, 76n 1 ; 

III, SOn 1 , 48nS 191n, 238, 272n* ; 

IV, 132/1 1 ; V, 55n, 67n, 105n, 
109n, 183n ; VI, 277 ; VIII, 57n, 
r/.ur 

Conversation of Achilles with his horses 
Xanthos and Balios, II, 57n l ; of 
birds, overhearing, II, 107n x , 219, 
21971 1 ; of Siva with Brahma, I, 77 

VOL. X. 



Conversations of animals, I, 48n* ; of 

Rakshasas, giants, vampires, etc., 

overhearing, II, lOTn 1 
Conversing with the king, trick of, V, 

187 
Conversion of King Gunsekhar to Jain 

religion, VII, 204, 205 
Cook, Nala takes service with King 

Rituparna as, IV, 246 ; named 

Sahasika, II, 112, 113 
" Cook of Baghdad, The Tale of the 

Warlock and the Young," Nights, 

R. F. Burton, VII, 224 
Cooking and eating own child, VIII, 

59, 59n a ; Nala's skill in, IV, 246, 

248,249 
Cool and warm mangoes, the, IX, 78, 

79 
Coomaraswamy, A. K., descriptions 

of moonstone, VIII, 96n 6 
Coorg (South India), polyandry in, 

II, 18 
Coote, H. C, trans, of Comparetti's 

Richerche intorno al Libro di Sindi- 

bdd, II, 122 
Copland edition of The Seven Wise 

Masters, the, V, 266 
Copper, gold out of, III, 161, MM*, 

162n ; kohl made from oxide of, I, 

215 ; pot, story of Hajja and the, 

IX, 152 
Coptos, " external soul " in the sea of, 

1,129 
Copulating snakes, ill-luck caused by 

seeing, VII, 227 
Copyists, Secretum Secretorum suffered 

at the hands of, II, 288 
Coral or pdrijdta tree, IX, 87, 87n* ; 

swans with feet and beaks of, VIII, 

135 
Corals used in anjana, powdered, 1, 212 
Cord round the neck, tying and loosing 

a, VI, 89, 56, 56n, 57, 59, 60 ; VII, 

44n x ; the sacred, VII, 26-28 
Cords and strings used for medicinal 

purposes, VI, 59 
Coriolanus (Shakespeare), VIII, 112n* 
Cormorin, Cape (Kanyakumari), I, 

155n 
Corn oblation offered to horse, IV, 

16 ; transformation through eating 

magic, VI, 56, 56n, 62, 63 
" Corn-god, net of the," circle of flour 

and water called the, II, 295, 296 






Ill 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Coni-gddcs.s, customs connected with 

the, I. 1 in 
Curtut Ccrtistis (horn of thr horned 

st*r|K'iitN) us poison detector, I, 110m 1 
Coromaudcl roast, Choja. thr inodrrn 

appellation of, II, ifjn 1 ; Marco 

Polo's description of thr. I. 2 17 
Coronation, arroimt of Biehard H's, 

VIII. 88m 1 ; of Xaravfdianadatta, 

V 111. 87, 88 
Coronations, challenge :it Knglish 

(throwing thr gauntlet), IX, 1<>7 
Corpse animated by a Vetala or 

demon, VI. 121, 122. 122m 1 , 123, 121, 

1>7. 1*1S. ITS, 17!. IS.?, 188, 191, 

2(H) ; IX. It. ?ti. 77 : flames issuing 

from the mouth of a. II, 02 ; the 

laugh of thr. VII, 255; mustard 

seed growing from the navel of 

a, II, (52 : by the power of spells, 

Vetala entering a, VII, 123, 120; 

vampire in form of own spirit or 

of a demon reanimating, VI, 197 
Corpses are burnt, Siva's delight in 

places where. I, 9 ; digging up and 

eating, II. 202m 1 ; eating flesh of, 

II. 198m 1 
Correlation Table between Tawney's 

Kdition and the Present Work. X, 3 
Corrigenda, Addenda and. IX, 141-107 
Corruption, Xirriti, a goddess of death 

and, IV, 108, 108m 8 : of the 

priestess of Isis, I, 145m 1 
Corypha umbraculifera, oln, i.e., VIII, 

252m 1 
Cosmetics, composition of modern, 1,218 
Cosmical rotation, eireumambulation 

a symbol of, I, 190 
Cosmogony and cosmology, Indian, I, 

9, 1<>, l()M a , 

*' Cosmogony and Cosmology (Indian)," 

II. .lacobi, Hastings' Kncy. liel. Eth., 

I, \OrS ; IV, 21m 1 
Cossicius, I,., a citizen of Thvsdris, 

VII, 232 
Costume. See Dress 
Cotton (.alba K., MS. of the Seven 

Sages nf Home, V, 204 
Cotton MS., the, of the Seven Sages of 

Rome, VI, 294m 1 
Cotton used for the sacred thread, 

VII. 26 
Couch, one of the eight enjoyments, 

the, VII, 249 



Counteracting of snake poison, VI, 165 

Countries Hound the liny of Bengal, by 
Thomas Hcncrey, The, It. ('. Temple, 
IV, 270 ; VIII. 292m 3 , 293m' 

Country of the Mharatas. II, 10; 
called Nishadha, VII, 137 ; of 
Kataha, I, 155, 155m 1 , 150. 103, 173, 
17 t. ISO ; of the Kiratas, VI, 27 

Couple. Surasena and Sushena, story 
of thr devoted, VIII, <i7. 97m 2 , 98, 
99 

Courage, test of. Ill, 38; favour of a 
Vetala won through, VII, 120. 120m-, 

12*; 

Courier, VdlaguTi a low-caste daughter 
of a, IV. 15 

Course of the sun. eireumambulation 
an imitation of the apparent, I, 
190-192 

Court of Brahma, Sahasranlka at the, 
I, 95-97 ; of Indra, Sarvavarman's 
court like the, I. 05 ; jester, deformed 
dwarf the Kastern equivalent of the, 
I. 137m 2 ; of Kiiblfii Kaan, II, 208; 
poets, contemporary Kashmirian, 
I. 230 

"Court Mantel, Le," Le Grand d'Aussy, 
Fabliaux on ( 'antes tin XII et du 
XIII Steele, vol. i. I, 105 

Courtesan, all female accomplishments 
found in the, I, 235 ; Chaturika, 
story of the chanter of the Sama 
Veda and the, I, 04, 05 : the faithful, 
III, 212-215; handbook for the 
i.e. Samayamdtrika (Kshemendra), 
I, 230; Lohajangha and the, I, 
139-149 ; and the magic articles, 
the I, 28 ; named Dcvadatta. IX, 
SO; named Hamsavali, VII, 80, 
81 ; named Kumudika, V, 15-18 ; 
named Riipavatl, VI, 20 ; reveal- 
ing secret, V, 83 ; Bupinika, the, 
I, 138-141, 145-149; the sham, IX, 
80 ; story of King Vikramaditya 
and the, III, 200-209, 211-217; 
streets of Cairo or Algiers, Vijaya- 
nagar resembles, I, 250 ; tested by 
assumed death, love of a, V, 17 ; 
the trick of the. VII, 220 ; visited 
by Guhachandra, II, 44 ; and the 
Wonderful ape Ala, story of the 
merchant's son, the, V, 5-13 ; and 
the young Brahman, story of King 
Vikramasimha, the, V, 15-18 



INDEX 



115 



Courtesans, instructions for, V, 5, 6, 
On 1 ; more modestly dressed than 
other women, I, 243 ; the perfidy of, 

V, 5, 13, 14 

Courtesy, betel as a pledge of, VIII, 
290, 291 

"Courtisane et les Talismans, L'in- 
exorable," Garcin de Tassy, Revue 
Orientate et Americaine, I, 28 

Courtship, areca-nuts used in, VIII, 
298, 299 

Covenant, The Blood, H. C. Trumbull, 
Ldn., 1887, I, 98n 

" Covenant," J. A. Macculloch, Hast- 
ings' Ency. Ret. Eth., VI, 133 

Covering face during sleep in the East, 

VI, lOOn 1 ; of the head, sir dhankdi, 
rite of, I, 240 ; the head seven times, 
rite at dedication of a deva-ddsi, I, 
242 

Covetousness one of the six faults of 
man, II, 106n 

Cow an act of hospitality, offer to kill 
a, II, 241 ; connected with fertility, 
II, 242 ; connected with Indra, 
Kamadhenu the celestial, II, 242 ; 
five products of the, VIII, 248n ; 
granting all desires, Kamadhenu, 
II, 45, 45n* ; Hindu horrified at 
the slaughter of a, II, 240 ; of the 
Hindus, the sacred, II, 229, 229n*, 
240-242 ; identified with speech, II, 
241 ; Kapila (brown), II, 276 ; ritual 
II, 241-242 ; story of the seven 
Brahmans who devoured a, III, 
9, 10 ; and the universe, mystic 
relation between the, II, 240 ; used 
as a standard of value, II. 240 ; 
the wonderful brown, VIII, 55 ; 
the wooden, III, 56 

" Cow (Hindu)," H. Jacobi, Hastings' 
Ency. Rel. Eth., II, 240, 241 

Cow-dung, ashes of, rubbed on Yogi's 
body, VII, 250 

Cowell, Prof. E. B., I, 5n, 13n, 15n* ; 
VI, 6n* 

Cowherd and Brahman's wife, adultery 
of, VI, 4 ; brought into a house in 
a woman's clothes, V, 148, 148n* ; 
story of the woman who escaped 
from the monkey and the, V, 141-142 

Cow-house flies through the air, II, 
108, 109 ; Sundaraka takes shelter 
in a, II, 106 



Cowries i.e. Cyproea moneta, shell- 
money, IX, 17, 17n, 18 
" Cowry," Hobson-Jobson, H. Yule and 

A. C. Burnett, IX, 17n 
Cow's heaven, II, 242 ; tail, duty of 

deva-ddsis to fan the idol with 

Tibetan, I, 252 
Cows born upon earth, perfect, III, 

36 ; and oxen eaten by the sage 

Yajnivalkya, milch, II, 241 
Crab, the advice of a, V, 61 
" Craft and Malice of Women, The," 

Burton, Nights, II, 123 
Crane, T. F., transliteration of negro 

story, IX, 159 
Crane and the Makara, the, V, 48-49 ; 

Rakshasa disguised as a, III, 222 ; 

the snake and the mungoose, the, 

V, 61 
Crathis and Sybaris, the rivers, VII, 206 
Cravings of pregnant women, or 

dohada, I, 97n a , 221-228 ; II, 81 ; 

111,60; V, 127n; VII, 201; IX, 144 
Cravo i.e. cloves (Garcia da Orta), 

VIII, 241, 241ns 247 
Created beings, lords of (Prajdpati), 

I, 10, lOn 1 
Creating the material world, power of 

(prakriti), I, 9, 9n 6 
Creation of animal and vegetable life, 

Ishtar, goddess of, I, 272 ; Hindu 

conception of the, I, 9, 9n B , 10, 

10n 3 ; and Kuvera's curse, the, I, 

9, 10 ; of a new body, rites for the, 

I, Sen 1 ; of the sacred prostitute in the 
cult of Ishtar, I, 274 ; of the story- 
teller, poison-damsel the, II, 313 

Creator, Prajapati the, III, 181, lSln 1 ; 
Siva the, I, 272 ; of the Vindhya 
mountains, Agastya the, IX, 89n* 

" Credenze religiose delle popolazioni 
rurali dell'alte valle del Taveri," 
G. Nicasi, Lares, II, 108n 

Creeper, UrvasI changed into a, II, 258 

Creeper-like sword (flexible, well- 
tempered), II, 98, 98n x 

Creepers poisoned by Yogakarandaka, 

II, 91 ; wife beaten with, V, 21, 22 
Cremations, Nimbapuram near Talari- 

gattu, place of, IV, 268 ; in a pit, 
IV, 270 ; usually held on a pyre, 
IV, 270 
Crescent moon, eyebrows like the, I, 
80n* 



116 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Crest, Siva, the god with the moony, 

I, 82, 67, 86 ; II, 136, 170 
Crest-jewel falls in front of his wife, 

Jlmfltavahana's, VII, 50 ; magic, 

\ 111, 172, 174, 175, 104, 105, 105n x 
Cretan labyrinth, III, 56 
Cries of vultures and jackals, II, 60 
Criminal Classes of Bombay, Kennedy, 

1008, I, 246ft 1 ; II, 185n 
Criminal tribe of North India, Doms 

a, II, 168 
Criminals buried at cross-roads, III, 

37 ; unfavourable omens among the 

Sansia caste of wandering, III, 86n x ; 

on a wall, custom of hanging, V, 

254 
Crispus, son of Constantine the Great, 

II, 120 

Crocea Mors (" yellow death "), Caesar's 
sword, I, lOOn 1 ; VIII, 154n 

Crocodile i.e. Makara, V, 47, 47n 2 , 
48, 48U 1 ; ichneumon's hostility to 
the, III, 116n ; MandaravatI seized 
by a, VII, 150 ; and monkey, Bud- 
dhist story of, I, 224-225 ; IX, 144 

Crocodile's longing for monkey's heart, 
I, 224 

" Crooked-nose," Vakranasa, V, 106n x 

" Crops of the Bombay Presidency, 
The," P. C. Patil, Bull. Dep. Agri- 
culture, VIII, 31 8n x 

Crore (100 lakhs, or 10,000,000), V, 6, 
7, 0-12 ; VI, 77, 77n\ 186 ; VII, 37 

Crores of gold, I, lOln 1 ; III, 208 

Cross as a poison detector, sign of the, 
I, 110n l 

Crossing water, demon's difficulty in, 

III, 236 

Cross-roads, burials at, III, 37 ; note 
on, III, 37-38 ; (suk irbitti), III, 38 ; 
transference of disease connected 
with, III, 87, 38 
Crotala, Roman castanets, VIII, 05n x 
Crow dissuaded the birds from choos- 
ing the owl king, how the, V, 100, 
lOOn 1 , 102, 103-104 ; interpretation 
of the cry of a, IX, 24 ; and the 
jackal, the lion, the panther, the, 
V, 53, 54 ; and the king of the 
pigeons, the tortoise and the deer, 
story of the, V, 78-75, 78-60 ; named 
Laghupatin, V, 73-75, 78-70 ; and 
the palm, fable of the, III, 70, 
70I1 1 ; as poison, bile of the jungle-, 



Crow continued 

II, 303 ; raven and magpie, super- 
stitions regarding the, IV, 03n* 

" Crow, The," Basile, Pentamerone 
(Burton's trans.), Ill, 28n x 

Crown, one of the five emblems of 
royalty, V, 175 ; or wreath from a 
zdna, stealing the, VIII, 210 

Crown Prince, anointing of Narava- 
hanadatta as, III, 136 

Crows, former birth of the two swans 
as, I, 21, 21n* ; Meghavarna, king 
of the, V, 08, 00, 111, 113 ; and the 
owls, story of the war between 
the, V, 08, OSn 1 , 00, 100, 104, 105, 
106, 107-108, 100, 110-112, 112- 
113 ; transformation into, VIII, 
142 ; who tricked the serpent, the, 
V, 47n 8 , 214, 226, 227 

Crudities, Coryate, II, 270 

" Cruel-eye," Kruralochana, V, 106n 

Cry of the basivis when begging 
" Govind," I, 257 ; of the dying 
thief, the, VII, 38, 30 

" Cry, Laugh and," motif, the, I, 47n ; 
VII, 38, 221, 254, 260, 261 

" Crystal Ball, The," Grimm's Kinder- 
und Hausmarchen, I, 25 ; VIII, 
107n 

Crystal, heavenly lotus of, VI, 70, 71 

Crystals used in anjana, powdered, 
I, 212 

Ctesibius, attempt at inventing 
automata by, III, 56 

Cube of bone used in sign language, a, 
I, SOn 1 , 81n 

Cubebs, Piper cubeba, VIII, 247 

Cuckold weaver and the bawd, the, 
V, 47n 8 , 223-226 

" Cuckold Weaver and the Bawd, 
The," one of the stories left out 
in Somadeva's version of the 
Panchatantra, VI, 271 

Cuckoo, fatal effect of snake poison 
on the, IX, 143 ; the warder of 
Karma, VIII, 04 

Cucumber containing pearls, V, 65 

Cuer de Philosophic, Le, Antoine 
Verard, II, 203 

C.ukasaptati, Die, textus simplicior, 
Schmidt, R., V, 64 ; VII, 210n lf 

Cullaka-Setthi Jdtaka (No. 4), I, 62n x 

" Culprit, Marking the," motif, V, 274, 
275, 284 



INDEX 



117 



Cult, the dual, I, 272 ; of the earth- 
mother, IV, 177n* ; of the great 
mother-goddess, I, 271, 272 ; under 
the Hittite domination, religious, I, 
275 ; of Ishtar, origin of the creation 
of the sacred prostitute of the, I, 274 

Cultivation of betel- vine, VIII, 265, 
271, 272, 273, 305, 306, 308 ; of 
clove-trees, VIII, 90n 

M Cultivation of the Areca Palm in 
Mysore," Bulletin, No. 10, Dep. 
Agriculture, Mysore State, VIII, 
318n* 

Cultivators, castes of betel-vine, VIII, 
270, 271, 273, 278, 282, 283 

Cults of the Greek States, Farnell, 5 vols., 
Oxford, 1896-1909, I, 15n ; III, 328 

" Culture du Betel dans la Province 
Thanh-Hoa (Annam)," Bull. Econ. 
de rindochine, VIII, 318m 1 

Cumin-seeds used in sign language, 
three black, I, 81n 

Cunchurree (dancing-girl), I, 250n 2 

Cuneiform tablets discovered by Prof. 
Winckler, III, 257 

Cunning barber, the, III, 99-104 ; 
daughter of the Brahman, the, III, 
34-35 ; gambler Dagineya and the 
Vetala Agnisikha, who submitted 
himself to King Vikramatidya, the, 
IX, 14-17, 26-27 ; lost treasure re- 
covered by, III, 118-120 ; Siddhikarl, 
the, I, 157-158 ; III, 211n* ; Suman- 
gala, the, IX, 81 ; Vidyadhari, the, 
VIII, 24, 25 

Cunningham, General, identification 
of Paundravardhana, II, 69n x 

Cup of chastity, I, 165 ; magical, I, 
25, 28 

Cupid, Ananga, a name for Kama the 
Hindu, II, 74n* ; Kama (Kamadeva) 
the Hindu, I, In* ; II, 51n l ; and 
Psyche myth, II, 253 ; III, 92n* ; 
VII, 21n 

Cups of rhinoceros horn as poison 
indicators, I, HOn 1 

Curculio, Plautus, I, 190 

Curds, one of the five nectars, VIII, 
247n* ; a sacred product of the cow, 

II, 242 

Cure of afflictions by violence, II, 2, 
2n x , 3n ; for blackheads and pinsoles, 
strange, I, 191 ; of the blind prince, 

III, 61 ; for carious teeth in modern 



Cure continued 

India, III, 51 n ; of cattle in Jalan- 
dhar, II, 119 ; for diabetes, seed of 
the rose-apple a, VI, HOn 1 ; of dis- 
ease by a shock, II, 37, 87n x ; of si 
horse in the Sirsa district, II, 119; 
of the king, III, 52, 53 ; for leprosy 
in German folk-tales, bath of blood 
as, I, 98n ; for sickness, betel and 
areca as, VIII, 282, 294 

Curious laughs, VII, 253, 254, 255; 
relationship, the, VII, 119 

Curiosity, death caused by, VIII, 38 ; 
the result of Nagasvamin's, VIII, 57 

Curious Myths of the Middle Ages, 
S. Baring-Gould, II, 39n* ; III, 152, 
167n a , 187n 8 , 268k 1 ; IV, 185n 2 , 
245n ; V, 138^ ; VI, 18n, 56n 2 , 
109n 2 ; VII, 52n 8 ; IX, 47n 

Curled and oiled, head of an adulterer, 
VIII, 107 

Curls, significances of, II, 7n* 

Current in the Narmada flowing in 
opposite direction, VII, 174 

Curse, Arjuna made a eunuch by a 
III, 114 ; of childlessness, III, 157 ; 
ended at the birth of a child, VIII, 
59, 59n 2 ; of gambling, IV, 242 ; 
laid on Manasavega, VIII, 38 ; of 
marrying a mortal, Vidyadhari's, 
VIII, 59 ; once inflicted cannot be 
annulled, VI, 103n*, 162, 162n* ; 
transformations according to a, VI, 
16 ; VIII, 140, 141, 142 

Curses of Mahatmas, sex-changing, 

VII, 229 ; of Parvati, I, 6, 7 ; 

VIII, 137 

Curta'na, the " cutter," sword of 
Edward the Confessor, I, 109n x 

Curula of Ptolemy, Murala identified 
with, II, 92n* 

Custom of betel-chewing, area of the, 
VIII, 248, 249 ; of eating at funerals, 
I, 56n* ; of giving names to swords, 
I, 109n x ; of Jewish women, cake, 
I, 18n* ; of releasing prisoners at 
a feast, VII, 160, 160n* ; at re- 
marriage of widows, betel in, VIII, 
273 ; of salutation after sneezing, 
III, 30, 30n l , 803-315 

Custom and Myth, A. Lang, VI, 185 

Customs and Customary Law in British 
India, Tagore Law Lectures, 190$, 
Sripati Roy, 1911, I, 88 



118 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



[** Customs of the Lower Congo 
People"] J. H. Weeks, Folk-Lore, 
III, 818, 818n l 

Cutch i.e. extract of catechu, VIII, 
247, 286, 287 ; description of pre- 
paring, VIII, 278-280 ; Pavayas in, 
III, 822 

Cutter, areca-nut, one of the chief 
objects used in betel-chewing, VIII, 
249, 250, 277 

44 Cutter " i.e. Curta'na, sword of 
Edward the Confessor, I, lOOn 1 

Cutting the hair an alternative to 
enforced prostitution at By bios, I, 
275, 276 ; off ears and nose of 
faithless wife, V, 82, 82n 1 , 156 ; off 
hands and tongue, punishment for 
thieves, V, 61, Bin 1 , 143n ; off nose 
of faithless wife, V, 123 ; the noses 
off impaled robbers, II, 60-62 ; off 
own flesh, VII, 126, 126n ; off of the 
Rakshasa's arm by Vidushaka, II, 
71 ; off right hand for thieving, VI, 
19 ; off the wings of the mountains, 
Indra, I, 182n 1 ; VI, Sn 1 ; open a 
woman and taking out the child, 
II, 229, 229n* 

Cybele, the witch, VI, 5 In 1 

Cycle of stories, the Andromeda, VII, 
227 ; of stories called 44 King Shah 
Bakht and his Wazir-Rahwan," IV, 
260 ; of tales, The Sindibdd Noma, 
II, 124 

Cycle of tales. See also under Motif 

Cyclopcedia of India, The, E. Balfour, 
VIII, SlSn 1 ; IX, 146, 167 

Cyllene, Mount, VII, 227 

Cymbeline, Shakespeare, I, 49n x , 165 

Cyparissus, the myths of Attis and, 
VI, 26n 8 

Cyprcea moneta, cowries, IX, 17n* 

Cyropcedia, Xenophon, III, 328 

Cyprus, Ashtart, Ashtoreth or Astarte, 
names of the mother-goddess in, I, 
276 ; male prostitutes at the temple 
of Kition, I, 276 

Czeck versions of the Panchatantra, 
V, 286, 237, 288 



D. text of the K.SJS. See under 

D[urgaprasad] 
Dabbhapuppha Jdtaka (No. 400), I, 

226 



Dabist&n, or School of Manners, The, 
trans. D. Shea and A. Troyer, 
Oriental Trans. Fund, R.A.S., 8 
vols., 1843, I, 192 ; II, 169 
Dadhivahana, King, IV, 105, 106 
Daedalus, the Greek architect, III, 56 
Dcemonologie, Dr Nathaniel Homes, 

V, 201n 

Dcemonologie, King James (I), VI, 24n 
Dcevas, Persian enemies of the gods, 

I, 199 

Dagger, girl married to a, I, 242 
Dagineya and the Vetala Agnisikha who 

submitted himself to King Vikra- 

maditya, the cunning gambler, IX, 

14-17, 26-27 
Daily amount of betel-leaves used by 

Hindus, VIII, 260 ; gift of a fruit, 

VI, 165, 166 ; meal offered to 
animals, hali, I, 21, 21n l ; offering to 
the fire, homa, II, 257, 257n x ; salary 
of five hundred dinars, VI, 191, 192 

44 Daitya," H. Jacobi, Hastings' Ency. 
Rel.Eth., I, 200 

Daityas, enemies of the gods, I, 108, 
109, 126, 128, 197, 199, 200 ; II, 
230 ; III, 40 ; IV, 19, 25, 28, 30, 33, 
37, 38 ; VI, 107, 108, 111, 114, 143, 
214-216 ; VII, 131, 155 ; VIII, 88, 
44, 109, 110, 144-148, 152, 153, 157, 
lOOn 1 , 161, 162, 166, 181-185, 188- 
191, 193, 197-199, 201, 207, 208 

Daiva marriage, I, 87 

Daksha, son of Brahma, I, 4, 5, Sn 1 , 
103, 199 ; VI, 119n x 

Dakshina, one of the five Vedic fires, 
III, lOOn 1 

Dakshindyana, the, southward move- 
ment of the sun, VIII, 19 

Dfimadhi, Brahman named, VI, 26 

Damanaka, a jackal named, V, 43-45, 
46-47, 50-55, 58, 63, 218 

Damannaka, story of, II, 113n x 

44 Damannaka, Story of," Tawney, 
Kathakoca, III, 279-280 

Damayanti, the svayamvara of, III, 
225n 8 ; Nala and, IV, # 237-250 

Damodara, son of King Ashfidha, IV, 
10, 11, 18 

Damsels brought up on poison from 
infancy, II, 293 ; in India, poison-, 

II, 281-286 ; poison-, III, 11271 1 ; 
sent among the enemy's host, 
poison-, II, 91, 91n x 



INDEX 



119 



Dana (giving), one of the four upayas, 
or means of success, I, 128n a ; III, 
ISOn 1 , 214T1 1 

Danava Namuchi, the generous, IV, 
63-65 

Danavas, enemies of the gods, I, 127, 
197, 199-200; II, 228n 1 , 237; IV, 
19-21, 27-29, 83, 37, 42 ; VI, 108, 
143, 196, 206 ; VIII, 76, 182-185, 
191, 204 ; IX, 29 ; Maya, king of 
the, IV, 17 ; war between India and 
the, II, 35 

Dance, chalita, a dramatic, II, 35, 35n 2 ; 
description of, I, 254 ; to the flute, 
horses taught to, VII, 207 ; pipe 
that compels all to, III, 187n 3 ; and 
sing in public, bhdvins forbidden to, 
I, 246 

Danced, the hermit who first wept 
and then, VII, 112, 112*! 1 , 113-115, 
260-261 

Dancers, castrated, III, 321 ; dis- 
appear in carved figures of temple 
pillars, IX, 52 

Dances of the deva-ddsls, I, 251 

Dancing castes in modern times, pro- 
stitute, I, 266 ; dress, worship of, I, 
244, 245 ; of kasbi women, I, 243- 
244 ; or music, Brahmans forbidden 
to witness displays of, I, 232 ; 
nymphs display their skill in, II, 
35 ; princess, simile of a, VI, 41 ; 
and singing prohibited under Aurang- 
zeb, I, 238 ; with the Teutonic 
Bhairava on the Blocksberg, IV, 
227m 1 ; vice of, I, 124n* 

Dancing-girl named Sundarl, V, 7-13 ; 
and Vasantasena, I, 87 

Dancing-girls in Cambodia, I, 241 ; 
dedicated to a deity, basivis, I, 
255-267 ; description by 'Abdu-r- 
Razzaq of, I, 248, 249; dress of, 
I, 253, 254 ; feats of strength and 
powers of endurance of, I, 254 ; 
Ganesa patron saint of gandharb, 
I, 240 ; in Golconda, I, 241 ; in 
Guzerat, I, 241 ; Hindu, I, 239, 
243 ; at Keralapuram, I, 262 ; laws 
of, I, 254 ; of Mysore reserved 
exclusively for Brahmans, I, 250 ; 
Mohammedan, I, 239, 248 ; name 
for Telugu, I, 244 ; salaries of, I, 
249, 252, 253 ; Tansen patron saint 
of, I, 238 ; in the time of Akbar, 



Dancing-girls continued 

rules for, I, 265 ; wealth and 
splendour of, I, 249, 250 

Dancing-masters attached to the 
temple at Tanjore, I, 247 

Dancing-teacher called Labdhavara, 
a, IV, 156-158 

Danda (open force), one of the four 
updyas or means of success, I, 
123n 

Dandasi caste, betel in marriage cere- 
monies among the, VIII, 277 

Danger of sleeping exposed to the 
moon, VI, lOOn 1 ; weapons a charm 
to ward off, II, 166 

Dangers, the three, III, 80-81 ; IV, 
216, 217 

Danh-gbi, or Danh-sio, the python- 
god, West Africa, I, 278 

Daniel, the Book of, III, 329 

Ddnische Volksmarchen, S. Grundtvig, 

III, 205 

Danish Saxo Grammaticus, the, VI, 

135 
" Dankbaren Thiere, Die," Gaal, 

Mdrchen der Magyaren, III, 226n* ; 

V, 157n* 
Danois, Ogier le, the romance of, VI, 

280, 280n 4 
Danses et legendes de la Chine ancienne, 

Granet, IX, 153 
Danske Studier, " H. C. Andersen 

og de Danske Folkeeventyr," G. 

Christensen, Copenhagen, 1906, VI, 

290n 2 , 292, 293 
Danta, white bull named, IV, 241 
Dantdda worms, III, 51n 
Dantapatra, ornament called, VI, 169 
Danu, daughter of Daksha, I, 199 
Danu, mother of the gods, IV, 64 
Darbars of H.H. the Maharaja of 

Mysore, II, 119 
Darbha grass, I, 55, 55n x , 56n, 257 ; 

II, 151, 152, 176, 229n ; III, 268 ; 

IV, 242 ; V, 185 ; VI, 98, 117 ; 
VII, 149 

Dardura, a teacher of singing, VI, 41 
Daridravarnana, "description of 

poverty," the, VII, 202 
Darius and Alexander the Great, II, 

278, 298 
Dark dungeon, Sakatala thrown into 

a, I, 40 ; neck of Siva, Mlakantha, 

I, 1, ln 



120 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Darkness, one of the three qualities 
of the body, VII, 27 

Ddroghah (superintendent of prosti- 
tutes), I, 287 

Daroglia's (Dfiroghah) register, I, 241 

Darstellungen aus der Sittengeschichte , 
Boms, L. Friedlaender, VIII, 117n 

Das, Babu Sarat Chandra, Tibetan, 
story found by, V, 50n* 

Ddsd or Ddsl caste of prostitutes, I, 
246, 250, 260-262 

DasUi-kumdra-charita, the, Dandin, I, 
25, 234, 234n 4 , 235 ; II, 183^, 184n ; 

IV, 132H 1 ; VI, 247, 251 ; VII, 201, 
228n x ; Hertel's translation, 1022, 

V, 142n* ; or The Story of the Ten 
Princes, J. J. Meyer, II, ISSn 1 , 
184n ; V, 176 ; VII, 223/1 1 ; Wilson's 
edition, V, 153m 1 

DaSanchachhedya, or " biting with the 
teeth," V, 104, 105 

Dasaratha, King, IV, 126, 212 

Dasari caste, betel-leaves used by the, 
VIII, 277 

Dasnamls (" ten names "), the ten 
classes of Saiva mendicants, II, 0On 8 

Dasyus, demons hostile to mankind, 
I, 107, 108, 206-207 ; VI, 130 

" Dat Erdmanneken," Kinder- und 
Hausmdrchen, Grimm, VI, 122n 2 

Date of beginning of secular prostitu- 
tion in India, I, 232 ; of " entrapped 
suitors " story, I, 42 ; of " External 
Soul " motif, I, 120 ; of first start of 
betel-chewing in India, approximate, 
VIII, 254 ; of the first translation 
of the Sanskrit Vetdlapanchavirhs'ati, 
VI, 225 ; of the foundation and de- 
struction of the ancient Sybaris, VII, 
206 ; of the History of Herodotus, 
V, 258 ; of introduction of satl 
into India, IV, 256 ; of Nala and 
Damayanti story, early, IV, 275 ; 
of the Panchatantra, V, 207, 208 ; 
of the Purndbhadra, V, 217 ; of the 
rite of upanayana, VII, 26 ; of San- 
skrit grammar, I, 17n 8 ; of the Seven 
Sages of Rome, V, 263 ; of " Texttis 
Simplicior," V, 216 ; of UrvasI and 
PurQravas story, early, VIII, 216 ; of 
the Vetdlapanchavirhs'ati, VII, 208 ; of 
the Vikrama-charita, VI, 228 ; of the 
Vdlundarkvitha, VIII, 220, 221; of the 
worship of the sacred cow, II, 240 



["Date of Kaniska, The"] John 
Marshall, Journ. Roy. As. Soc, VI, 
220, 220n 8 
Date, one of the three sweet fruits, 
VI, 27n* ; as secret message, stone 
of a green, I, 80T1 1 , 81n 
Date-stones, jerking of, II, 147n x 
Dates, butter and honey or milk, 

idols made of, I, 14n 
Datura, a drug used to stupefy, 
I, 160, leOn 1 , 161 ; poisoning, IX, 
144 ; sweetmeats mixed with the 
juice of the, V, 145, 145n* 
Daughter of the Brahman, the cunning, 
III, 34-35 ; " a domestic calamity " 
and " a lump of grief," III, 18n 3 ; 
who fell in love with a thief, the 
merchant's, VII, 35, 85nS 36-30, 
215-221 ; VIII, 118, 118n x , 110, 120 ; 
of Gallus cuts off her breasts out of 
devotion, III, 21n ; grow, medicine 
to make, V, 01 ; of the Himalaya 
i.e. ParvatI, I, 04 ; II, 156 ; of king 
put in brothel to catch thief, V, 
248 ; King Chandamahasena and the 
Asura's, VIII, 106, 106n 2 , 107, 107n, 
108-110; of King Prasenajit, the 
young Chandala who married the, 
VIII, 112, 112n, 113, 114 ; marriage 
of Siva and the chaplain's, II, 181 ; 
of the Mountain (of Snow) i.e. 
ParvatI, I, 3, 5, 6, 7, 86 ; Muladeva 
and the Brahman's, IX, 77, 77n 2 , 
78-85 ; and the son that married 
the mother, the father that married 
the, VII, 116, lien 1 , 117-110, 262; 
substituted for a son, III, 131 ; of 
the Sultan of Babylon, Zauberer 
Vergilius and the, I, 24n x 

" Daughter, Giving of a," negotiation 
termed, II, 47 

" Daughter of Inachus," Io, the, VII, 
228 

"Daughter of Prithu," Earth called 
Prithivi, II, 241 

Daughters of hermits, Vidyadharas 
fall in love with the, II, 211 ; of 
Daksha, the five, I, 4, 108, 100 

David, King, II, 252 ; III, 172n, 251, 
277 

Dawn, the (Ushas), III, 257 

" Day and Night " (the Asvins), III, 
257 

Day, vice of sleeping in the, I, 124n x 



INDEX 



121 



Daybreak, the truest dream at, VIII, 
lOOn 

Days, dreams fulfilled within ten, 
VIII, lOOn ; in the Egyptian and 
Mayan calendar, five supplementary, 
V, 252 

Dazed by the sun, goblins, I, 77 

Dead, acquiring qualities of the, III, 
151 ; bodies, animating, I, 186, 
136n ; II, 61, Gin 1 , 62 ; VI, 121, 
122, 122I1 1 , 123, 124, 187, 139, 167, 
178, 179, 183, 188, 191, 200 ; carried 
with the sun, 1, 190, 191 ; and dying, 
magic circle a protective barrier to 
the, II, 99n ; fish, the laugh of the, 
VII, 254 ; given rice at Hindu 
funerals, V, 145n* ; importance of 
the duty to the, I, 267 ; lady to 
life, the three young Brahmans 
who restored a, VI, 179, 179nS 180- 
181. 261-266; to life, charm for 
raising the, VI, 180, 181 ; to life, 
herb possessing power of raising 
the, VI, 18, ISn 1 ; to life, power of 
restoring the, VII, 4, 4n* ; VIII, 80, 
81, 99; live person believes he is, 
DX, 156 ; man's hand, homoeopathic 
magic connected with a, III, 151 ; 
mouse, acquiring wealth with a, I, 
63, 64 ; person, giving part of one's 
life to, VIII, 117, 117n; providing 
food for the, I, sen 1 ; snake carried 
by a kite poisons food, VII, 32, 212, 
213 ; wife pretends to be, V, 179, 180 ; 
woman to life, power of raising a, 
IV, 145, 145n* ; Yama judge of the, 
IV, 9, 9n 

Deadliest aconite (Aconitum spicatum), 
II, 279 

Deadly snakes, Alexander the Great and 
the valley guarded by, II, 299, 300 

De Alexandri Magni Expeditione 
Indica. See under Alexandri, etc. 

De Aristotelis quce feruntur secretis 
secretorum commentatio, Forster, II, 
287n x , 288H 1 , 289n* 

Deasil or deazil (walking three times 
round a person, or object, with the 
sun), I, 191, 193 

** Death, Letter of," motif, I, 52, 52n ; 
II, 114n ; III, 265, 265n l , 277-280 

Death, assumed to test courtesan's 
love, V, 17 ; the Brahman who 
recovered his wife alive after her, 



Death continued 

IX, 68-70 ; caused by a broken 
heart, II, 182 ; VII, 24, 25, 108 ; 
caused by excessive joy, VII, 103 ; 
caused by the fever of love, II, 
8, 9, 9n, 10; V, 89; VII, 69, 69n, 

108, 258 ; VIII, 98 ; caused by the 
look of a kdpdlika, IX, 68 ; caused 
by separation, VIII, 98, 116 ; cere- 
monies, betel and areca used in, 
VIII, 276, 280, 281, 283, 295, 816, 
317 ; change of sex at, VII, 228, 230 ; 
and corruption, Nirriti a goddess 
of, IV, 110, 110n; the destroyer 
of delights, II, 124 ; the drum of, 
VIII, 119 ; escaped by solving 
riddles, I, 51, 51n* ; Fate, Time, 
kdla, i.e., IV, 24n x ; the fear of, III, 
3-5 ; a fruit as remedy against old 
age and, VI, 216 ; the God of, Yama, 
IV, 108, 108n* ; VI, 69, 160 ; of 
Guhasena, II, 41 ; the hundred sons 
of Sakatala starved to, I, 41 ; from 
insane curiosity, VIII, 33 ; of King 
Ladislao of Naples, legend of the, 
II, 310; of King Wenceslaus II, 
legend of the, II, 309, 309n a ; the 
letter of, III, 265, 277-280 ; IX, 
153 ; the message of, II, 113-114n ; 
in mirrors, serpents stare themselves 
to, II, 299 ; obtained with one 
stipulation, immunity from, VIII, 

109, 109n 8 ; of Pandu owing to a 
curse, II, 16 ; of Paris, suicide of 
CEnone on the, IV, 256 ; the poison- 
damsel a messenger of certain, II, 
284 ; preferred to poverty, III, 119 ; 
of relation indicated by curl on the 
back of Palli bride's head, II, 7n l ; 
snake symbolical of, VI, 32, 32n x ; 
the South inhabited by the God 
of, II, 54 ; summoned with the 
sound of gongs, I, 119 ; temple of 
Durga like the mouth of, II, 227 ; 
the tenth and final stage of love- 
sickness, II, 9n* ; VII, 258 ; for 
thieving, V, 143n ; in his wife's 
embrace, Pandu's, II, 127 ; woman 
bribed to cause king's, II, 309 

Death-darting eye of Cockatrice, III, 
112n* 

Deaths of Duhkalabdika's husbands, 
mysterious, II, 69, 70 ; from snake- 
bites, statistics of, II, 311 



1 __ TIIK OCEAN OF STORY 

De Hello l. til.. ( lautliiin, 11. 277 1), Dea Syria, Lucian. I, 275 ; II, 109 ; 

Debt - . 1 1 < 1 payment, imaginary, V, III. 1 07 /i 1 , 027, 028 

102/1*. too ; IX. 155, 150; sitting " Deduction " or "Quintessence" 

in dharnn used to retrieve a, IV, motif, the. III, 70 ; I V, 80, 87, 87n l ; 

202n' VI, -J IS, -J lit. 285-288 

Debtor' > eirele or mandaTi. Ill, 201- Dedication of a basivi woman, I, 255- 

202 257 ; of a girl to the deity, privileges 

Decadns. JoAo tie Harros, II. 200 of the, 1. 255 : of the golden ltU8 

/' iinenm, lloccaecio, 20, H. Oil//-, to a temple, II, 'JOS; of men to a 

120/r, 1 15/I 1 . 117//-'. 105, 171 ; II, temple, I, 2 Mi ; of young people to 

lo/i, 70/i l . 114n ; III, U/i 1 , OOn 1 , a god, kosio, I, 27S 

1 In// 1 . 120 : IV. 105/j 1 , is:i : V. l.'l/j 1 ; Deer, the chamarl, V, 20 ; of gold and 

VI. 271 : VII. 200. 200/j" : IX. 09//'- jewels possessing life, IX, 9, 0/i l , 28, 

Decameron, Hoecaceio (trans. J. M. 20, 00-02 ; hermit in the form of 

Kiggs. 2 vols.. Mm, 1000), I. US// a. II. 1 27 ; listening to MalayavatI 

Decameron, its Sources ami Analogues, playing the lyre, VII, 52, 52/I 1 ; 

The. A. ('. Lee. I. 14. 1 IS//. 171 : II. Marleha assumes the form of a 

10/j, 70/j 1 , Ill//; III. U// 1 . 118/j 1 , golden, VII, 100 ; named I'hitranga, 

127 : IV. 100//. 180 ; V, 275 ; VI, V, 78-80 : Kama and the golden, 

27 1//: VII. 201 VIII, 44; story of the trow and the 

Dt causis et proprietatihus elementorum, king of the pigeons, the tortoise and 

I'seudo-Aristotle, II, 299/1* the, V, 70-75, 78-80 

Decay of vegetation, symbol of the "Deer's Former Captivity, The," V, 

gradual, II, 01/1 1 7'.)//-. 21 1, 21!>, 227, 228 

Deeean. the. I. 18.01, 107 ; V, 20, 180; Deerskin, charm attached to a, VI, 

VI. 108. 201, 209 : VII. 0. 1 10 ; 114 

IX. 0, 72 : gambling in, II. 2:52// : Defeat of the Ilfinas, II, 01, 94/i 3 

(iuardian, a Vetala the, VI. 109; Defile the Sun's horses, snakes spit 

the home of the Andhra dynasty, venom to, 11,150 

IX. OS; vakula trees wild in, VIII, Definitions of vampires, VI, 107 

!0// J : wrestler from. II. 2(H) Deformed child, story of the clever, 

Deccan Days, Old, M. t'rerc, I, 28, 95/j', I. 18 1-180; dwarf, ICastern equiva- 

lOl/i 1 . 101, 1 12// 1 ; II, '.in, 108/1. lent to the medieval court-jester, I, 

lOO/i 1 . 202/j 1 ; III, 28/j 1 , 52/*. 02, 107. 107//-; by a snake's bite, Nala 

20S ; IV, 48 ; \, lit// 1 becomes. IV, 245 

Deccani name for betel-leaf {pan), Deformity of mouth through betel- 

VIII. 209 chewing. VIII, 28 1, 2S5 

Deceit, the laugh of trickery and, VII, " De (iaudeif un sicn Mcester," 

255. 250 Kinder- und Ilausmdrchcn, Grimm, 

"Deceitful Wives" motif, IV, I05/1 1 , VI, 01 

100/1 Degeneration of the Kajputs, II, 005, 

"Deception, The Old Wife's," Konrad 005/1 1 

of Wurt/.burg (!'. II. v. d. Hagcn, Dehdntura - dvesa (art of entering 

(iesammtabenteurr), I. 171 another's body). I, 08/1 ; IV, 10 

!) ( ,. itutt Dei, St Augustine, I, 270: " Deif van Hrugghe, De," Old Dutch 

VI. 01 poem. V, 28 1 

"Declaring Presence" motif, 11,70m 1 , Deipnosophists, Athcna-us. VII, 200, 

77/* ; variant of the. III, 225, 225/1* ; 2()0/ s , 207. See also under Vonge, 

IX. 1 10. 151, 100 ( . I). 

Decline nod Fall of the lioman Empire, Deir el Hahari, temple of Queen 

f.ibbon. III. 020 Hatshepset at. I, 210 

Decoction nf Kntahhi, I'dthd and De Ira, Seneca, VI. 294//' 

Vidanga, II. 270 : of vidnnfta, III, Deisul (circumambulation), I, 190- 

51/i 190 



INDEX 



123 



Deities, change of sex of, VII, 231, 
232 ; Kali and Dvapara, IV, 240, 
240n x ; of light, the Asvins, twin, 

III, 257 ; seasonal, the three Ribhus, 
VIII, 19 

Deity, asura Vedic term for, I, 198 ; 
of betel cultivation, worship of the, 
VIII, 271 ; privileges of dedicating 
a girl to the, I, 255, 267 ; of sweepers, 
Rahu a, II, 82 ; uttered by sneezer, 
name of a, III, 306 

De jure belli ac pads, Hugo Grotius, 

II, 277-279 

Delay of Bhairava, reason for the, ' 

IV, 225, 227 

Delhi, breaking up of the Sultanate of, 
I, 237, 248 ; destruction of Hindu 
temples during the Sultanate of, I, 
237 ; dialect spoken in, VI, 226 ; 
the Emperor of, VII, 229 ; Hastina- 
pura near, II, 16 ; the Lat at, II, 
92n x ; Prithi Raj, the last Hindu 
king of, II, 266 ; stone monoliths 
at, III, 90m 1 

Delicate mission of Agni, II, 101 ; 
women, the four, VII, 209, 210 

Delight in the night, goblins, I, 76, 
76n 2 , 77n x ; in skulls and burning- 
places, Siva's, I, 9 

Delights, destroyer of (death), II, 
124 

Delia Valle, Pietro, Travels, II, 162n ; 

III, 85n 

Delphi, festival at, VI, 204n 8 ; oracle 
at, V, 256 ; temple at, V, 256-258 

Delphinius (form of Apollo), III, 258 

Delta of the Ganges (Kalinga?), II, 
92n 2 

Deluge, Amrita (nectar) lost in the, 

I, 3n 

Delusion, Chandrasvamin's, VII, 75, 

76 ; the magic, VIII, 42, 43 
De male ob. leg., ^Eschines, II, 278 
Demaratus, the parentage of, III, 126 
Demerits in former life, the result of, 

VIII, 166 
Demeter, for her daughter Proserpine, 

search of, VI, 188 ; and Kore, 

offerings to, I, 15n 
Demeter, Homeric Hymn to, VI, 133 
Demirabilibus mundi, Albertus Magnus, 

II, 299, 299n 

Democritus on the origin of birds, II, 
108 



Demon eating impaled man's flesh, 
II, 202 ; flies up in the air, II, 
203 ; named Jvalamukha, Brahman, 

II, 147n* ; VII, 91-93, 95, 96 ; re- 
animating corpse of, thief, IX, 76, 
77 ; reanimating a corpse, vampire 
in form of a, VI, 187 

Demonax, Lucian, V, 136n 8 
Demoniacal influence, sneezing due to, 

III, 306 

Demonology, Conway, II, 117 
Demons, dead robbers tenanted by, 

II, 61, ein 1 ; diseases attributed to, 

III, 50n x ; evil spirits, ghosts and 
vampires, similarity between, VI, 
137 ; experience difficulty in crossing 
water, III, 236 ; fire-breathing, II, 
61 ; of gambling, Kali and Dvapara, 

IV, 240, 24071 1 ; of indigestion, 
IV, 196, 197 ; killed by Krishna, 
Lohaban one of the, I, 139n*. See 
also under Rakshasas, Pisachas, etc. 

" Demons and Spirits (Indian)," W. 

Crooke, Hastings' Ency. Rel. Eth., 

II, ein 1 ; ditto [various authors], 

VI, 140 
" Den Andersenske Eventyrdigtning, 

H. Brix . . . ," Valdemar Vedel, 

Tilskueren, VI, 293 
Denarius, the Greek coin, I, 63n x 
De Natura Animalium, Aelian, VI, 

282n 6 ; IX, 165 
Denkmdler des klassisclien Altertums., 

A. Baumeister, VI, 282n 9 
" Denkmaler provenzalischer Literatur 

und Sprache," Suchier, II, 289^ 
Denmark, meeting eyebrows in, II, 

104w 
De Nuditate sacra, J. Heckenbach, IX, 

147 
De Nugis Curialium, Gualterus Mapes, 

Th. Wright (Camden Society), II, 

114n ; V, 80n, VI, 122U 1 
Den Nye Litter atur, " Ide og Form i 

H. C. Andersen's Eventyr," P. V. 

Rubow, 1925, VI, 293 
De Officiis, Cicero, II, 277 
Dependent of a king, k&rpatika, II, 

178/1 1 ; III, 207n* ; IV, 168n* ; or 

feudatory chief, Samanta, I, 52n 1 ; 

of Naravahanadatta, IV, 168, 178 ; 

to a nereid, the king who married 

his, VI, 209-216, 209n 1 , 278-285 
Depilatories, III, lOln 



1J1 Till; OCEAN OF STORY 

Drpoxitaire Injideie, I.e. l.a Fontaine's Description continued 

Fables, \.i>V 1. 05 ; hy Marco Polo of deva- 

Dcpr.is it \ in tin reigns of .lahunglr dusts, I, 217, 218 ; of Naravahana- 

;i in 1 Shahjahfm. 1. 2HS. 2HS- (hitta, II. 102; of a pan garden, 

Depression <>n Adam's Peak, beliefs VIII, 271. 27 2 : of preparing cntch, 

regard im; the. II, 81/j 1 , 85n VUI, 278-280 ; of iiakshasas, II, 

D- liegiminc I'rincipnm {Secretum 107 5 : of sandalwood oil, VII, 105, 

s rrt'Tiini). II. '_'S7. 2N7//' 10(1 : of the terrors of the cemetery, 

Derivation of the Arabian knowledge II. 00-112 ; of witches, II. lOH-lOln 1 

of ih.ii.mc. VI, (il : and origin of the Descriptions of implements used in 

name of Vairaruchi. 1. 1<>. H'tti 2 : betel-chewing, VIII, '250-25-1: of 

and origin nt the term asura, I, mast elephants in Hindu poetry, 

I'.'T I'.to : of the word antimony. VI. (IT// 1 : of sirens, (.reek. VI, 2S2 

probable, \ 111. 05/j 1 ; of the word Descriptive Catalogue uf the Mackenzie. 

" talisman." VI. 01 Collection of Oriental W.S.S., H. II. 

Derivations of the name for betel, Wilson. I. 1H1 ; II. 121, 12:5 

vernacular, VIII. 2H0 Descriptive Fthnologif of Bengal, K. T. 

Dernier s Sam-ages. Les. M. Itadriguet, Dalton. VI 1 1. 2S5/- 

III. :il . :il 1 5 Dc Secret is Sccretorutn. II. 287, 287// 1 

Desata. father of Kesata. I\. 50. <> 1. 05 Deserted city, the, III, 281 

Descending nodes. Halm's body Desertion of Damayantl by Nala, I\', 

represents. II. 81 2-13 

Descent of hhavins from Savant vadi " Desheal," Gaelic ejaculation, I, 101 

and Malvan chiefs. I. 215: of Ishtar Designs on betel-bags, VIII, 251, 252 

into Hades (Slu-ol). I. 27.'1 : II. (il /i * ; Dc simplicium medic.amentornm facul- 

ol Vidushaka into the sea. II, T2 tatibus, Galen, Latin ed., Venice, 

Description of (ireece, I'ansanias', l.">7<>. I, 21H 

I. (.. 1'razer. II. To-: IV, 11. (>.">//, Desirable qualities of finger-nails and 

210;*, 258; V. 250. 25T. 200: VI, teeth. V, 1!>:!. I'M 

l."':J. 282//*: VII, 2K)//- Dc Sirenibns qmvstiones selectee, G. 

Description of an areca-palni con- Weicker, VI, 282 G 

servatory, VIII, 201), 270; of an Desire to eat husband's entrails, I, 

Usui. a tree. VIII. In* ; of basivis. 222. 22H : of Gaurl for a son, II, 

women dedicated to a deity. I. 255- 100: one of the six faults of man, 

257: of battle. VI. 100, 101: VII. II. KHWr 1 

175; VIII. 101, ltil//-: IX. HI; "Desires, Giver (Granter) of," a 

of betel by Garcia da Orta, VIII, wishing-tree called, II, 1H8. 1H9 ; 

211-21.-,: of betel cultivation. VIII, VII. Ill 

205 : rif camel-crane."' I. 101 : of Despondency of the king at the birth 

the ceremon\ of npanai/nna. VII, of a daughter. III, 2.'} 

2<>- - _'s : of dance of kasbi dancing- Destiny of Gautama foretold by 108 

yirls. I. -_'i:{. j u : of dancing-girls Hrahmans. I, 2 12/j 3 ; the Goddess of, 

by 'Abdu-r lla/./.aq, I. 218, 2111; II. 218: note on fate or. IV. 182, 

of th.- iliatrifina by Matthew and 1 s:; ; Suprabha and his escape from, 

Grander. I. 10.-, : of different kinds IV. 17<> 

of betel-leaves. VIII, 205: of the 'Destiny. The Voice of the Stone 

dress or kasbi women. I, 2 Ui : fall- of." K. S. Hartland, Folk-Lore, vol. 

inn m love by mention or. I. 12S, xiv, V. ITT 

128n' : III. is. OK,, 1 ; IV, 2H7, 2H8 ; Destroyer, of delights (death). II, 121; 

VII. IT. is, is//'; of the Garuda of life. Ishtar the Babylonian. I. 272 ; 

bird. I. 10:5 : of a girl's waist, VIII, or victor of obstacles, Gancsa, I, 1, 

158, 158N 1 , 150n ; of machines by In* (see further under Ganesa) ; Siva 

Somaprahha, III, 42; of Malaya- the. I, 272 : of Tripura i.e. Tripuriiri 

vatTs beauty, Kshemendra's, VII, or Siva, I, 05n' : IV, 10 



INDEX 



125 



Destroying charm, the, one of the 

jewels of an emperor, VIII, 71 ; 

people by witchcraft, VI, 24n 
Destruction of Hindu temples, I, 281, 

238; of the Mlechchhas, II, 98; 

(Nirriti) a goddess of death and 

corruption, IV, 110, 110n* ; of old 

Sybaris, VII, 206; of the serpent 

race, II, 152 ; of the temple of 

Kesavadeva, I, 231 
Detectors of poison, I, llOn 1 ; IV, 

228m 1 ; IX, 143 
Detloses, the magic foot-ointment of 

Margretha, IX, 45H 1 
Detraction, vice of, I, 124n x 
Deuteronomy (eunuchs), III, 329 
Deutsche Heldensage und ihre Heimat, 

Die, A. Rassmann, IX, 144 
Deutsche Liederdichter des 12. his 14. 

Jahrhunderts, K. Bartsch, II, 292n 3 
Deutsche Mythologie, Grimm, II, 105n 
Deutsche Rechts-Alterthumer, J. L. C. 

Grimm, Gottingen, 1828, IV, 255 
Deutsche Sage im Elsass, W. Hertz, 

VIII, 107n 
Deutsche Volksaberglaube der Gegen- 

wart, Der, A. Wuttke, III, 153 
Deutsche Volksmdr chert aus dem Sach- 

senlande in Siebenburgen, J. Haltrich, 

VI, 291n< 
Deutsche Volksmdrchen aus Schwaben, 

E. Meier, V, 15771 1 
Deutschen Volksbucher, Die, K. Simrock, 

I, 24n x , 97n 2 , 129, 137W 1 , 141n a ; II, 
57nS 64n 2 , 76W 1 ; III, 167n 2 , 187w 8 , 
287n x ; IV, 128n ; V, 43n 2 , 102n s , 
104m 1 , 127/1 1 , 138T1 1 , 146n\ 204n* ; 
VI, 25n a , 73n ; VII, 21n 8 , Sin 1 

" Deux Anglais a Paris," Fabliau, 

II, 2n l 

Deux Mondes, Revue des, VII, 248. 

For details see under Revue des Deux 

Mondes 
Deux Redactions du Roman des Sept 

Sages de Rome, Paris, 1876, V, 263, 

266m 1 
Devabhuti and his chaste wife, the 

Brahman, VI, 88-84 
Devadarsana, Brahman named, VI, 

105, 115 
Devaddru wood, II, 106 
Devadasa, a householder named, V, 

19, 20 ; a merchant's servant, III, 

7, 8 ; story of, II, 86-88 



Deva-ddsis (handmaids of the gods), 

religious prostitutes, II, 17 ; Appen- 
dix IV, I, 231-280 
Devadatta, Brahman named, I, 79, 

83, 85, 86 ; VI, 248 ; the gambler, 

II, 281-286 ; VII, 245 ; story of, 

II, 129-132 
Devadatta, courtesan named, IX, 80 
Devagarbha, Yaksha named, I, 37n* 
Devaghosha, Vajravega born as, V, 

159 
Devajaya, a Vidyadhara named, V, 

34-36 
Devajnanin, minister named, III, 73, 

79 
DevamatI, wife of Chandrasvamin, 

IV, 220, 234 
Devamaya, king named, VIII, 68, 73, 

74-77, 83, 85, 86, 93 
Devaprabha, Gandharva named, III, 

177, 178 
Devaprabha, daughter of the king of 

the Siddhas, VIII, 176 
Devarakshita, Brahman named, VIII, 

55 
Devas, Indian gods, I, 198, 199 
Devasabha, city called, VIII, 178, 

180, 182, 184, 184n, 186 
Devasarman, a Brahman named, V, 

138, 139; monk named, V, 223; 

teacher named, I, 106 
Devasena, herdsman named, II, 51, 

52 ; kdrpatika named, IX, 43-45, 

71 ; king named, II, 6-8, 69, 71, 

79 ; merchant named, III, 44, 53, 

54 ; and UnmadinI, story of, III, 

111-112 
Devasiddhi, one of the four heavenly 

men, IV, 185, 186 
Devasmita, story of, I, 42, 153-156, 

158-164, 168, i69, 172-181 
Devasoma, son of Yajnasoma, VII, 

112, 118 ; VIII, 189 
Deva-Svamin, one of two Brahman 

brothers, I, 12 
Devasvamin, Brahman named, VII, 

29, 72 ; IX, 61, 74 ; son of Hari- 

s\ An i in. VI, 200, 201 
Development of the clitoris, changes 

of m\ due to abnormal, VII, 233 
Devi (Kali, Durga, ParvatI, etc.), II, 

198H 1 , 199n ; III, 306, 821 ; VII, 

216 ; VIII, 85 ; IX, 19 
Devlkriti, garden called, I, 66 



126 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Devil, knife kept beside a woman after 
c hiltlbirth to keep off the, II, 166 ; 
Mara, the Buddhist, VIII, I, In* ; 
saying his prayers, Irish legend of 
the, IX, 160 ; tales of outwitting 
the, III, 83n, 84n 

Devils disappearing at cock-crow, I, 77n 

Devils and Evil Spirits of Babylonia, 
The, R. Campbell Thompson, II, 
61n l ; VI, 188 

Devilsville or Shaitanpurah, quarter of 
the town assigned to diva-dasxs, 1, 287 

Devlis, male servants of the god, I, 
245, 246 

Devoted couple Surasena and Sushena, 
story of the, VIII, 97, 97n 8 , 98, 99 

M Devoted Hetaeras " motif, VII, 220n* 

Devoted one (kharimdti), Babylonian 
temple-woman, I, 272 

Devotion to Aphrodite, breasts cut off 
out of, III, 21n ; of the commander- 
in-chief, the, VII, 69, 69n 2 ; to a 
husband, virtue of, IV, 232 ; magic 
power of, I, 6 ; to parents, virtue 
of, IV, 233 

Dexterous, meaning of the word, 1, 192 

Dhammaddhaja Jdtaka (No. 220), I, 

Dhammapada, or " Path of Virtue," 
the, trans. M. Mviller from the 
Pali, contained as intro. in T. 
Rogers' trans, from the Burmese of 
Buddhaghosa's Parables, Ldn., 1870, 
I, 104, 226 

Dhammapada-atthakathd (the Dhamma- 
pada Commentary), Buddhaghosa, 
III, 182 ; VIII, 254n 

Dhanadatta, who lost his wife, the 
merchant, IX, 53-54, 66-67 ; mer- 
chant named, I, 153, 154, 172, 173 ; 
son of Arthadatta, VI, 184-186 ; 
VII, 5 

Dhanadeva, a merchant named, V, 
147-150 

Dhana-Nanda or Nanda (Agrammes 
or Xandrames), II, 282, 282n 

Dhanapala, merchant named, VII, 78 

Dhanapalita, merchant named, III, 
44, 44n* 

Dhanapara, Queen, III, 254 

DhanavatI, daughter of Dhanapala, 
VII, 78-81 ; wife of Siinha, VIII, 
80, 45, 47, 48, 50, 51, 53, 61-64, 72, 
78,76,77,79,80,81,103 



Dhanesvara, holy place called, V, 178 
Dhanwar tribe, belief in change of sex 

among the, VII, 230 
Dharanlvaraha, king named, VII, 108 
Dharma i.e. virtue, religion and 

morality, I, 248 ; II, 180n* ; IV, 

24071 1 ; Mlechchha i.e. one who 

disregards Hindu, IX, 2n* 
Dharma, God of Justice, I, 4, 84, 84/t 1 ; 

king named, VII, 116, 117 
Dharmabuddhi(" virtuously-minded"), 

V, 59-61, 61n" 
Dharmadatta, merchant named, VI, 

186 ; VII, 5-8 ; and his wife 

Nagasrl, story of, III, 7-8 
Dharmadhvaja and his three very 

sensitive wives, King, VII, 10, 

lOn 1 , 11, 12, 204-211 
Dharmagopa, king named, VI, 12, 13 
Dharmagupta, father of Devasmita, 

I, 154, 173 ; merchant named, II, 
39-41 

Dharmakalpadruma, II, 14n ; V, 18671 1 

Dharmardja, superintendent of re- 
ligion, VII, 33, 33n l 

Dharma-Sastras, the, VII, 250 

Dharmasena, merchant named, VI, 17 

DharmavatI, wife of VIravara, IV, 174, 
177-180 ; VI, 191, 194-196 

Dharmavyadha, a seller of flesh, IV, 
232, 233 

Dharmdat, King, II, 286, 286n 1 

Dharnd, sitting in, I, 135, 135/i 1 ; II, 
82 ; IV, 140, 140T1 1 , 202, 202U 1 

Dhartarashtras, the i.e. the sons of 
Dhritarashtra, VII, 129 

Dharwar, basivis (dedicated women) 
in, I, 255 

Dhauli inscription, the, VI, 150n l 

Dhava, ashes of, II, 276 

Dhaval Chandra, Jayanta, minister of, 

II, 121 

Dhavala, city called, IV, 229, 231 ; a 

washerman, VI, 204-206 
Dhavalamukha, his trading friend 

and his fighting friend, story of, 

V, 87-88 
Dhavalasena, ambassador named, 

IX, 8 
Dhol or dhole, small drum, III, 824, 326 
Dhoti, bundle of 200 betel - leaves, 

VIII, 266 
Dhritarashtra, prince named, II, 16 
Dhumaketu, king named, VI, 130 



INDEX 



127 



Dhumalekhd (line of smoke), VI, 129, 
130, 181 

Dhumapara, eity called, III, 228, 228 

Dhumasikha, ally of Mandaradeva, 
VIII, 78, 78n, 106, 122 ; brother of 
Agnisikha, III, 227, 228, 231 

Dhumrasikha, a Rakshasa named, VI, 
202 

Dhurjata, Gana named, VIII, 137, 188, 
142 

Dhydna, meditation, VI, 34 

Diabetes, the seed of the rose-apple a 
cure for, VI, 110n l 

Diable Boiteux, Le, Le Sage, I, 148n 

Dialect, the PaisachI, I, 92, 93, 205 

Dialects, translations of the Vetdla- 
panchavitiisati into Indian, VI, 225, 
226 

Dialogus Creaturarum, Nicolaus Perga- 
menus, II, 114n 

Diamond kingdom of Central India, 
III, 62, 63 ; one of the five precious 
things, IX, 23n x ; waist like a, VII, 
8, 8n l 

Diana, sacred grove of, I, 222 

Diatryma, description of the, by 
Granger and Matthew, I, 105 

Dice, connection between the Yugas 
and, IV, 240/1 1 , 241n ; deities, Kali 
and Dvapara, IV, 240, 240n x ; deities, 
curse of the, IV, 240 ; in the form 
of swans, IV, 242 ; gambling with, 
II, 231ns 232n ; in Hades, Rhamp- 
sinitus playing, V, 252, 253 ; known 
as the " bull " (i.e. vrisha), IV, 
276 ; -mendicant, Akshakshapanaka 
the, VI, 15Sn l ; with the Mothers, 
Thinthdkardla plays, IX, 17, 18 ; 
Nala loses all at, IV, 242 ; Rituparna 
exchanges his skill in, IV, 247, 248 

Dictionary of the Bible, Hastings, 
James [" Algum Trees, Almug 
Trees "], G. E. Post, VII, 106 

Dictionary of Birds, A, A. Newton, 
new edition, Ldn., 1893-1896, I, 
105 ; VI, 188n 

Dictionary of the Economic Products of 
India, A, G. Watt, II, 280U 1 , SO^n 1 ; 
VII, 105, 106, 107, 249n; VIII, 
7n", 8m 1 , 18, 65a 1 , 96n*, 243n, 
247, 249, 318n 

Dictionary of Greek and Roman An- 
tiquities, W. Smith, V, 256 ; VIII, 
156W 1 ; IX, 147 



Dictionary of Hindu Mythology, etc., A 

Classical, John Dowson, Ldn., 1879, 

IV, 238n 1 
Dictionary of Islam, Hughes, II, 163n 
Dictionary of Kashmiri Proverbs, J. H. 

Knowles, IV, 48 ; V, 64, 65 
Dictionary of the Natural History of 

the Bible, Harris, III, 154 
Dictionary, Oxford, J. A. H. Murray, 

VIII, 34n 1 

Dictionary of Phrase and Fable, 
E. C. Brewer, I, lOOn 1 ; II, 271 ; 
III, 16m 1 ; VIII, 154n* 

Dictionary, Sanskrit. See Biblio- 
graphy under Bohtlingk and Roth 

Dictionary, the Vaidyak iabdasindhuh, 
a Hindu medical, VIII, 246 

Dictionnaire (V Archiologie igyptienne, 
P. Pierret, Paris, 1875, I, 215 

Dictionnaire des antiquitis grecques et 
romains, C. Daremberg and E. Saglio, 

IX, 147, 161 

Dictionnaire Infernal, Colin de Planey, 

III, 150 

DIdhitimat, a hermit named, V, 33 ; 
hermitage of, V, 32 

Die, side of the, marked with one 
point, Kali, IV, 240m 1 ; side of the, 
marked with two points, Dvapara, 

IV, 240n* 

" Dieu vous benisse ! Origine d'un 
diction," Ca banes, Maeurs intimes 
du passi, III, 815 

Difference between the Vedanta and 
the Sankhya philosophy, main, VI, 
84 

Different kinds of areca-nuts, VIII 
303, 304; kinds of betel-leaves 
VIII, 265 ; kinds of laughter, VII 
253-256 ; methods of contamina 
tion by the poison-damsel, II, 291 
opinions about the swan-maidens 
VIII, 232, 282n 8 , 233, 283n 1 
recensions of the Vetdlapanchaviih 
iati, as an independent collection 
VI, 225, 225nM ; theories about the 
Vikrama era, VI, 229, 230 ; ways 
of eating areca-nuts, VIII, 806 

Digestible snake venom, II, 811 

Diggaja, elephant of the sky quarters, 
VIII, 108n 

Digging, pain caused by seeing or hear- 
ing of men, VII, 207 ; up corpses 
and eating them, II, 202H 1 ; tunnels 



128 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Digging continued 

and breaking through walls, Indian 

methods of thieving, V, 142, 142n*, 

250; VII, 218 
Digit of the moon (kald), III, 164/1 1 ; 

god who wears on his crest a, Siva,, 

I, 86 ; springs from the sea, I, 5 
Dlkshd, consecration of the king, IV, 

16 ; the Jaina vow, IV, 105 
Dimnah. See Kalilah and Dimnah, etc. 
Dimple in cheek indicates looseness of 

character, II, tn l 
" Dinajpur, Bengali Folklore Legends 

from," G. H. Damant, Ind. Ant., 

I, 42, 131 ; IX, 142 
Dinars, I, 63, 63n x ; III, 119, 120 ; V, 

I, 2, 6, 10-12, 59, 60, 61, 187, 188 ; 
VII, 80, 81 ; daily salary of five 
hundred, VI, 191, 192, 258, 259, 
272 ; magic purse always contain- 
ing a thousand, VII, 222n s ; monkey 
that swallows, V, 10-13 

Diocles Carystius, section of the 
Secretum Secretorum, ascribed to, 

II, 290 

Diodorus, account of widow-burning, 
IV, 256, 262 ; on ichneumons and 
crocodiles, III, 116n 

Dioscuri, the i.e. Castor and Pollux, 

III, 272W 1 

Dlpavali, religious festival of, I, 262 
Diplomacy, the art of, VII, 171, 172 ; 

of Yaugandharayana, II, 3 
Diporti, I, G. Parabosco, IX, 144 
Dipping and raising the kerchief, 

message conveyed by, I, S0n l 
DIptanayana, minister of Avamarda 

(" Flame-eye "), V, 105, 106, 106n 
DIptasikha, brother of Attahasa, VI, 

103, 104, 129, 130, 131 
Direction, the stream of the Narmada 

changing its, VII, 174 
Directorium vitce humance, V, 220, 232, 

237, 238 
DIrghadamshtra, father of Srut a. VIII, 

84 
DIrghadarsin, minister of Yasahketu, 

VII, 18, 14, 16nS 18, 24 
Dirghajangha, brother of Kanabhuti, 

I, 10 

Dlrghatapas, brother of Suryatapas, 

II, 190, 191, 194; hermit named, 
VII, 135 

Dirhems, Indian currency, I, 63n x 



Disappearance of Bhadra, II, 68 ; of 
Kalaratri, II, 111 ; of Madana- 
manchuka, VII, 195-197 ; VIII, 21, 
21n l ; IX, 109 

Disaster brought about by dohada 
(pregnant longing) being unsatisfied, 
I, 223 

Disciples of Gunadhya, Gunadeva and 
Nandideva, I, 89-91 

Disciplina Clericalis, Petrus Alphonsus, 
I, 169; III, 118n l ; V, 13m 1 , 87n* ; 
(English Translation) . . . W. H. 
Hulme, V, 87n l ; VI, 272, 272n 

Discomfort caused by bathing, relief 
of, I, 14, 15 

Disconnection of contents of Books of 
the K.S.S., IX, 104, 107, 108, 115 

Discontent produces grief, V, 115 

Discorsi degli animali, Agnolo Firen- 
zuola, V, 220 

Discoverer of the Secretum Secretorum, 
Yahya ibn Batrlq, the alleged, II, 
288 

Discovering and removing all sins, 
method of, VI, 76 

Discovery of the fossil Mpyornis 
maximus, I, 104, 105 ; by Guha- 
chandra that his wife is a divine 
being, II, 42, 43 ; of the king, 
amazing, II, 98, 99 ; of ruins at 
Patna by Waddell and Spooner, II, 
39n* 

Discovery of the Lost Site of Pdtaliputra, 
L. A. Waddell, II, 39n x 

Discovery of the Solomon Islands, Lord 
Amherst and B. Thomson, VIII, 
314n 

Discus an emblem of Vishnu, I, 144 ; 
of Vishnu, the symbol of the sun, 
VIII, 72n 

Discus-marked footprint, a sign of 
royal birth, VII, 18 

Discussion on Books I-XVIII of the 
K.S.S., IX, 95-116 

Disease in connection with the poison- 
damsel myth, venereal, II, 308, 309 ; 
a crest-jewel as talisman against, 
VIII, 194, 195, 195n x ; to be cured 
by the heart of a monkey, V, 128, 
128n 8 , 129 ; cured by magic circle, 
cattle, III, 201 ; cured by shock, II, 
87, 37n x ; fruit that prevents old 
age and, IX, 47, 47n 8 ; healers of, 
the Asvins, III, 258 ; Mohammedan 



INDEX 



129 



Disease continued 

practice of charming away, VIII, 

196n ; transference, cross-roads in, 

III, 37, 88 
" Disease and Medicine (American, 

Hindu, Introductory, Vedic)," A. F. 

Chamberlain, J. Jolly, C. S. Myers, 

G. M. Boiling (resp.), Hastings' 

Ency. Rel. Eth., IX, 148 ; III, 52n ; 

IX, 149 ; III, 52n (resp.) 
Diseases afflict mankind in the Kali 

Yuga, IV, 241n ; attributed to 

demons, III, .">()//' 
Disfavour of Aryans for polyandry, 

II, 17 

Disfigurement of mouth through 

betel-chewing, VIII, 284, 285 
Disguise of Indra as Ahalya's husband, 

III, 126 ; of Lohajangha as Vishnu, 
I, 144, 145 ; of the Pandus as 
mendicant Brahmans, II, 16 ; of 
Vasavadatta, Vasantaka and Yau- 
gandharayana, II, 20, 21 

Disguising as an ascetic, VI, 12, 12n x , 
13, 23, 45, 175, 176 ; VII, 18, 19, 
83, 255 ; IX, 23-25 ; oneself lost in 
sleep, power of, VIII, 25, 25n* ; as 
a Rajput, Madhava, II, 176, 177 ; 
as a religious ascetic, Siva, II, 176 

Disgusting food, eating, II, 198n x ; 
shape, phallic cake of, I, 18 

Dish, betel-leaves prepared as a, VIII, 
266 ; of a cooked child and rice, 
VIII, 59 ; of emerald reveals the 
past, II, 159, 160 

Dishes in Sybaris, taking patent on, 
VII, 208 

Dislike for the male sex, girl's, VII, 
35, 217 ; IX, 36, 37, 37n x , 89 ; of 
spirits for iron, II, 166 

Disposer, the (Supreme Soul), I, 9 

Dispute among the Bonthuk caste, 
custom of settling a, VIII, 276 ; 
about the colour of the Sun's horses, 
I, 148n s ; II, 150-152 ; between 
Hera and Zeus, the, VII, 227 ; 
between the magician and the 
Brahman, the, VII, 47 ; between 
the maina and the parrot, the, VI, 
184 ; between the three suitors, the, 
VI, 203 ; between Vinltamati and 
UdayavatI, VI, 74, 75; of Vara- 
ruchi and Panini over the new 
grammar, I, 32 

VOL. x. 



Disquisitioncs Magicce, Del Rio, II, 
800, 800n 

Dissension, sowing (bheda), one of the 
updyas, or means of success, 1, 128n*; 
II, 45n 

Distinctive names of umbrellas, II, 264 

Distinguishing signs of Narav&hana- 
datta, II, 7n l 

Distribution of alms by Putraka, I, 21 ; 
of presents by the King of Vatsa, I, 
187, 187n 1 ; of the " Swan-Maiden " 
motif, wide, VIII, 216, 217 

District on the bank of the Ganges 
granted to Brahmans, I, 78 ; of 
.IliTlaiii (Jhelum), production of 
antimony in the, I, 218 

District Gazetteer of Puri, W. W. 
Hunter, 1908, I, 242n* 

Districts of betel cultivation in India, 
principal, VIII, 273 ; of Bombay, 
prostitution in, I, 245, 246 ; of 
Patna, Gay a and Shahabad corre- 
spond with kingdom of Magadha, 
II, 3/j 1 

Diti, a daughter of Daksha, I, 199 

Dittany juice, circle traced round 
snake with, II, 295 ; magic circle of, 
lOOn, 295 ; in the works of classical 
writers, II, 295n x 

Divakara, Siddhasena, VI, 228 

Divall, or Feast of Lights, II, 118, 
232n 

" Divall, the Lamp Festival of the 
Hindus," W. Crooke, Folk-Lore, II, 
118, 282n 

Divina Comedia di Dante Alighieri, La, 
vol. ii, Purgatorio, D. B. LombardI, 
VIII, lOOn 

Divination, selecting a king by animal, 
IV, 104 

Divine being, discovery by Guha- 
chandra that his wife is a, II. 42, 
43 ; being, origin of Pandus in a 
single, II, 17 ; beings assume their 
own shape in sleep, III, 92, 92n* ; 
VIII, 25, 25n '' ; beings, horses as, II, 
57, 57n l ; Judge, Varuna the, 1, 198, 
200 ; mother-goddesses (Mothers), 
the fifteen, IV, 225, 225n x , 227 ; VII, 
26 ; name placed in the mouth or 
forehead of automaton, II, 59 ; 
personages the size of a thumb, 
Balakhilyas, I, 144, 144n* ; sage, 
Devarshi a, II, 84, 34n* ; speech 



130 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Divine continued 
regarded as, II, 241 ; syphilis re- 
garded by Mexicans as, II, 809 ; 
will, choosing a king by, V, 175- 
177 ; years i.e. 860 human years, 
IV, 240n l 

DiviniUs generatrices, Des, Dulaure, I, 
14n, 15n 

Divinity, Ishtar a primitive Semitic, 

I, 271 

Division of a continent, Varsha, II, 
125n* ; of fcaua-drinking and betel- 
chewing areas, VIII, 307-309 ; of 
life of Mairavana, I, 131 ; of per- 
sonality (kdydvyuha), IV, 4, 4n x ; 
VIII, 92 ; of the use of the Dohada 
(Pregnant Longing), motif, I, 222-223 

Divisions of dancing castes, I, 260 ; 
of the Vidyadhara territory, the 
two, VIII, 47, 48, 80, 89 

Divorces, areca-nuts connected with, 
VIII, 294 

Divya, the meaning of, V, 175 

Divydvaddna, the, III, 180 

Doab, KausambI situated in the, I, 7n* 

Doctor Knowall (Allwissend), Grimm's 
Household Tales, M. Hunt, III, 75, 
76 

"Doctor Knowall" motif, III, 71-73, 
75, 76 ; IX, 149 

Doctor of Padua, II, 297 ; of Perugia, 

II, 310 ; story of the fool that was 
his own, V, 139 

Doctrine of ahimsd, II, 241 ; of the 
dtman, VI, 34, 35 ; of may a, VI, 34, 
85 ; of mystic contemplation, IV, 
25, 25n a ; of sympathetic magic, 
M life-token " derived from, I, 130 ; 
of Zoroaster, I, 199 

44 Doctrine of Lunar Sympathy," J. G. 
Frazer, Golden Bough, vol. vi, I, 228 

Doctrines of perfection, the, VI, 84, 
86, 87, 89, 92, 96 

Doe rubbed with poison, II, 298 ; tale 
of the lion and the, II, 298 

Dog, Brahman cheated to believe that 
his goat is a, V, 104 ; branding with 
the mark of a foot of a, I, 160, 161, 
164, 178, 181 ; a demonic character 
in Russia, II, 117 ; story of the 
Buddhist monk who was bitten by 
a, V, 165 ; that swallows silver and 
gems, V, lln 1 ; used to uproot the 
mandrake, III, 153 



Doge of Venice carries an umbrella, 
II, 268 ; and the thief, story of the, 
V, 267-274 

Dogs, gallants chased by, I, 42, 48 ; 
of gold and silver, IX, On 1 ; held in 
esteem by the moon, II, 81 ; nude 
woman chased by two (Decameron), 

I, 171 ; transformation of humans 
into, VIII, 141 ; wife thrown to the, 

II, 121 

Dohada (longings of pregnancy), I, 
97n l , 221-228 ; II, 31 ; III, 60 ; V, 
127n l ; IX, 144 

Doll, Akshakshapanaka and the 
wooden, VI, 151-153 ; fetches 
water, III, 40, 40n a ; flies through 
the air, III, 40, 40n x 

Dolls of wood, mechanical, III, 39, 56 ; 
IX, 148 

Dolopathos and its derivates, V, 249 ; 
the oldest form of the Western 
versions of the Seven Wise Masters, 
V, 260-263 ; story of a woman's 
scorned love in, II, 124 

Dom or Domba, man of low caste, 
I, 157, 157nS 158, 174, 175; III, 
21 In 1 ; VII, 263 

Dombar, caste of Mysore, I, 258, 258n x 

" Domestic calamity," daughter a, 

III, 18w 8 

Domestic chaplain's love for Upakosa, 
the king's, I, 32, 34 ; and religious 
purposes, sandalwood used for, VII, 
105, 106 

Domination, religious cult under the 
Hittite, I, 275 

Domingos Paes, description of deva- 
ddsis by R. Sewell, A Forgotten 
Empire, 1900, I, 248, 248n x , 249 

Doms, belief in the sanctity of iron 
among the, II, 168 ; a criminal tribe 
of North India, II, 168 

Doni, The M or all Philosophic of, V, 
41n\ 218, 220 

Donkey, story of the boys that milked 
the, V, 136, 136n 8 ; symbolical of 
unrighteousness, VI, 31, 32 

("Donkey Cabbages"), "Der Kraut- 
esel," Kinder- und Hausmarchen, 
J. and W. Grimm, VI, 56n 

Donnerkeil aussehendes Werkzeug, Ein 
wie ein (tildvajra), III, 158n l 

Door fastened with the arm of the 
Rakshasa, II, 71, 72n* ; of heaven 



INDEX 



131 



Door continued 

open on the eleventh day, I, 146 ; 

story of the servants who looked 

after the, V, 117, 117n x 
Doorkeeper machine, the (automaton), 

IX, 149 
D'Orbiney, Madame Elizabeth, papy- 
rus sold by, I, 129 
" Double," belief in a, I, 37n ; ka the 

Egyptian, I, 37n a 
Double elopement, the, III, 13-16 ; 

satl in Kashmir, IV, 266, 267 
" Doubles," A. E. Crawley, Hastings' 

Ency. Rel. Eth., I, 37n* 
Doubt about being alive, and own 

identity, III, 231, 23171 1 
Douce, Mr, on the story of Fulgentius, 

II, 11371 1 

Dough, customs connected with the 

man of, I, 14n 
Dove, Dharma assumes shape of a, 

I, 84 ; Jonah the Hebrew word for, 

II, 193nS 194n 

Dragon of China, the sacred, I, 104 ; 

mediaeval legend of a, II, 296 
Dragon-drum, the, VII, 238 
Dragons, gods, etc., human sacrifices 

to, VII, 236, 240 ; lake guarded 

by, VII, 235n* ; pollute the air, 

II, 299 ; and serpents most usual 

guardians of treasure, III, 133n x 
Dragons of the Air, H. G. Seeley, Ldn., 

1901, I, 105 
" Dragons of India," Apollonius of 

Tyana, II, lOSn 1 
Drake, story of the fool who behaved 

like a Brahmany, V, 118-119 
Drama, The Sanskrit, A. B. Keith, 

VII, 237n 
Dramatic dance called chalita, II, 35, 

35n 2 ; entertainment I, 11 ; laughs, 

VII, 254 
Dramatist of India, Bhavabhuti, II, 

214 
Dramen herausg. von Keller, J. Ayrer, 

IX, 142 
Dramma, Spax/xi), I, 68n x 
Draught-bull named Sanjlvaka, V, 42, 

43, 47, 51-53, 55, 58, 63 
Draupadl, wife of Yudhishthira and 

his brothers, II, 18, 13n, 14, 16, 17, 

22 ; III, 26n* 
Dravida, Kalinga extending from 

Orissa to, II, 92n* 



Dravidian Nights, Natesa Sastri, II, 
190n x ; III, 29n, 204 

Dravidians, polyandry practised by 
the, II, 17 

" Dravidians (North Indian)," W. 
Crooke, Hastings' Ency. Rel. Eth., 
IV, 177n* 

Drawing lots from a jar, one of the 
ordeals in Brihaspati's law code, 
VIII, 196n 

Drawn sword in her hand, Kalaratri 
with a, II, 106, 106n 

Dread of cobras in India, II, 311 ; of 
eclipses, II, 81, 82 

Dream, falling in love with a person in 
a, IX, 36, 36n x , 38, 40 ; fruit given 
in a, II, 136 ; IX, 4, 4n ; of Hema- 
prabha, V, 190 ; marriage in a, III, 
82, 83 ; moon entering Harshavati's 
mouth in a, V, 30 ; of Mriganka- 
datta, VI, 11 ; of Muktaphaladhvaja, 
VIII, 198 ; production of a, I, 70, 
70W 1 ; revelation in a, 1, 12, 13 ; of the 
three women, 1, 19 ; of VasavadattS, 

II, 157 

Dreaming, one of the four states of the 

soul, VII, 26 
Dreamless sleep, one of the four states 

of the soul, VII, 26 
Dreams before morning, fulfilment of, 

VIII, 99, 99n 2 , 100, lOOn ; charm 

for producing, VI, 76, 77, 80 ; the 

king's, VI, 77, 80 
" Drei Schlangenblatter, Die," J. and 

W. Grimm, Kinder- u. Hausmarchen, 

VI, 18n* 

" Drei Sprachen, Die," Grimm, Kinder- 

u. Hausmarchen, IV, 14571 1 
Dresden MS. of the Forty Veziers, the, 

VII, 252 ; porcelain manufacture, 

III, lein 1 

14 Dress," A. E. Crawley, Hastings' 
Ency. Rel. Eth., II, 118 ; VII, 231n 

Dress, of bogams, I, 245 ; cowherd 
brought into a house in woman's, 
V, 148, 148n" ; of dancing-girls of 
Southern India, I, 252-254 ; one 
of the eight enjoyments, VII, 249 ; 
of kasbi women, I, 243 ; of a prince, 
Kirtisena assumes the, III, 46 ; of 
a woman assumed by Devadatta, 
I, 88 ; woman in man's, I, 168, 
164 ; worship of dancing-, I, 244, 
245 



131' THE OCEAN OF STORY 

Drrvkvs east into flames to he cleansed, Drum beaten when thief is led to 

IV, _'H,n execution, V, 113n ; VI, 18l>, 189*1*; 

Dridhahuddhi, minister of Sundara- VII, 37, 37n l ; VIII, 111); beating 

s.ii.i, VII, 1.17, 117. IIS, 1 lit, 150, of the, I, 118, 118m, 210 ; VII, 205 ; 

151, 1.".-. 1">.'>. 157, 151) marriage of basiin girl to a, I, 257 ; 

Dridhamushti. minister of Mriganka- the jackal and the, \', 10; pasted 

datta, VI. 10; VII, 132. 135. 1(15, with anti-poisonous drugs, II, 270; 

Uil) proclamation by heat of, II, 73, 

Dridhavannan, King, III. 1)7, 1)8, 102, 73// a . 173, 1S7, 221; the sandal- 

HU wood, VII, 238 

Dridhavr.ita, pupil of the hermit "Drummer, The," Crinnn's Kinder- 

l'apodhana. VIII. 172. 1S2.201.202 ////// Hausmurchen, VIII, 210, 217 

Driii-visha i.e. " poison in a glance," " Drums and Cymbals," A. K. Crawley, 

II. 21)8 Hastings' Enry. Rel. Eth., I, 118n> 

Drink the saered water in Vesall, Drunk, secret let out when, V, 1,2, 8n' 

desire to. I, 225-220 Drupada. lather of Draupadl, II, 10 ; 

Drinking the Amrita, I, 55// 1 : of story of King, VII, 223, 228 

blood by barren women, I, OS// ; Dryophis prasinus (green tree-snake), 

brains from a skull, II. 1!)!); en- II, 3011 

chanted water, change of sex Dual cult, the Babylonian, I, 272 ; 

through. VII, 224. 225: heavenly function of the Valkyries, VIII, 

wine, II, 13 : -horn as a chastity 225; gods, 111,257,258 

tot. I. 105; of kava, VIII, 21S, Duarte Barbosa, account of satl, IV, 

300-309. 311, 310 ; the moon, desire 20U, 270; his description of betel- 

of. I. 228 : -places, opening of, I, chewing, VIII, 258, 251) ; his de- 

211 ; results of the vice of, V, 1, 5 ; seription of umbrellas, II, 20!) ; on 

the sea. Agastya, VII, 100, 100/<- ; opium, II. INKS: on poison-damsels, 

the sea in a dream. Mrigankadatta, II. 300, 300// 5 , 301, 303 

VI, 11 : spirits, vice of, I, 12 I// 1 ; in Duarte liarbosa, The Hook of, M. Long- 

the underworld, taboo on. VI. 135 worth Dames, II, 18, 209n l , 300, 

Dristi-visha, "poison in a glance," 300// \ 301 . 303 ; 111,321) 

II. 21)8 Dub grass as a relief from taboo during 

Driver, Ashadhaka an elephant-, I, eclipses, II, 82 

150, 151 Dubois, the Abbe J. A., on the srdddha 

Driving, Nala exchanges his skill in. ceremony, I, 5G/* 1 

IV, J 17. 2 is Ducats found daily under boy's pillow, 

Droit de.s (tens, ou I'rineipes de Id Loi I. 20// 

Xaturelle ujipliques u In Conduite el Duck. Brahmany (Chakravaka or 

on i Affaires <lr.s Xations et des Amis Casarca), I, 115, lion 1 , 187; 

Souieruins. K. de Vattel, II, 278, VI, 71, 71//\ 72; VIII, i). l)n 3 ; 

J7s// : . 271) lives on poison, the Pontic, II, 300 

Drona. KripT. wife of. III, 1)7 Ducks of India. The, \i. (i. Wright and 

Drop of Mood in the water. Supreme I). Dewar. VI, 71// 3 

Sold sprung from a, I. ! Duel as result of insult, II. 303 

Drowning, ley of the giant saves Vidu- Duhkalabdhika, a daughter of Deva- 

shiika from, II, ~:i sena, II, 011-71 

Din.: used to ,tupefy, Datura a, I, 100, Duhslla (i.e. of bail character). Deva- 

IOO/i 1 . 101 diisa's wife. V. 20. 20// 1 

Drugged gallant o. I. 12 "Dumb Cripple, The," Schiefner 

Drugs, annnta and sarin - gandhd, and Kalston's Tibetan Tales, 1,220 

rented, 11,270; of sdrivddi, sdrva- Dumbara district of Ceylon, moon- 

oindfid and utpalddi Used in anjana, stone from the, VIII. l)0/i 8 

I. 212; the three aromatic. VIII, Dummedha Jdtaka (No. 50,) VII, 102n ; 

l0n l VIII. 09n' 



INDEX 



133 



Dun, Book of the, VI, 281 

Duncan, Jonathan, question of s<itl 
taken up by, IV, 268 

I) tit i <J ub ft a, a non- venomous snake, 
II, 152n* 

Dundubhi, Daitya (Yaksha) named, 
VIII, 44 ; IX, 12, 18 

Dung, a sacred product of the cow, 
II, 242 

Dungeon, king confined in a, III, 244, 
245 ; Sakatala thrown into a, I, 40, 
40n 8 , 41, 45 

" D'un Roi qui voulut faire bruler le 
fils de son Seneschal," Contes Divots, 
II, 113m 1 

Duns Scotus, works of, II, 288, 288n 8 

Duppy (a Jamaican spirit), III, 202 

[" Duppy, The "] Folk-Lore, III, 202 

Durandal, the sword, VI, 28n*, 72n* 

Durga (Parvati, Gauri, Uma, etc.), 
consort of Siva, I, 9, On 1 , lOn 1 , 21, 28, 
58, 60, 66, 72, 94nS 116n l , 119, 123, 
125 ; II, 62, 136nS 159, 221, 228, 
236 ; III, 28nS 186, 263, 264, 266nS 
267, 268, 269, 271 ; IV, 116, 120, 
121, 151, 155, 156, 177-179, 195n 8 , 
198, 217 ; V, 146, 185 ; VI, 17, 67, 
69, 99, 108, 196, 204n 1 , 205, 206, 
207, 212, 214, 216 ; VII, 52nS 153, 
154, 155, 167, 168 ; VIII, 47, 54, 
60, 75n, 77, 77n, 141 

Durga Singh, gloss of Sarvavarman's 
grammar, I, 75n l 

Durgapisacha, king named, VI, 36, 
100 ; VII, 164, 165, 166, 167, 167n 8 , 
168, 169, 170, 170n>, 182, 190 

D[urgaprasad] Text of the Katha Sarit 
Sdgara, I, 58n, 61n 4 , 62n 8 , 74nS 
83W 1 , 106nS 122n, 137n 1 , 185n* ; II, 
28n, 30n, 35nS 36nS 40T1 1 , 41n x , 
44n, 51n l , 53n 8 , 56nS 60nS 70nS 
78nS 92n, 102n, 104nS 140nS 
152n 8 , 177nS 180n 8 , 201n, 204ns 
218n, 22lnS 227n 18 , 235n l , 286n, 
288^; III, 12n x , 15ns 48n, 50nS 
Sin 1 , 83n*-*, 94nS 96nS 148n 8 , 159n 8 , 
208nS 225n x , 241n 8 , 244n 8 , 246nS 
298n x ; TV, 29n 8 , Sin 1 , 52n x , 59nS 
78ns 92nS 98n, lOln 1 , lTOn 1 , 
HOn 1 , llln 1 , 15m 1 , 188^, 200n 1 , 
201ns 203n 1 , 207ns 218n 8 ; V, 22nS 
28nS 24nS 81nS 85nS Sin 1 , 60nS 
71nS 76nS 77n 8 , 79nS 81nS 106n, 
129nS 186nS 145n, 180n, 200nS 



D[urgaprasad] Text continued 

204n 8 ; VI, 26n, 81nS 89nS 42nS 
46n", 54nS 57n 8 , 90n, 96nS 99nS 
167nS 169n 8 , 198n, 205nS 220n* ; 
VII, 16nS 45n, 78n 8 , 118nS 128nS 
125n, 126nS 129n, 158nS 158n, 
164n 8 , 167nS 170n, 182n 8 ; VIII, 
15nS 31nS 82n 8 , 88n 8 , 58n 18 , 60n* 8 , 
68n, 87n, 91n ; IX, 87n x 

Durlabhaka-Pratapaditya II and the 
merchant's wife, VII, 244 

Durva grass, I, 55n x ; II, 77n x ; III, 
254n x ; VII, 123nS 189 

Durvasas, hermit named, II, 23, 24 ; 
and KuntI, III, 8, 8nS 28 

Duryodhana, friend of Bhlma, I, 107 

DQshana and Khara, race of, III, 49, 
49ni 

Dushtabuddhi (" evil-minded "), V, 
59-61, 61n s , 143n 

Dushyanta, King, husband of Sakun- 
tala, I, 88 ; III, 98, 124 

Dusserah, duty of South Travancore 
ddsis to attend the, I, 262 

Dust from the trampling of an army, 

I, 182, 182nS 183n ; used to cause 
metamorphosis, VI, 5 

Dutchess of Malfey, The, John Webster, 

II, 2n x ; VIII, 54nS lSen 1 

Dutch poem, Old, " De Deif van 
Brugghe," V, 284 ; restrictions of 
clove cultivation, VIII, 96n a 

Duties of the barber, III, lOOn 1 ; of a 
bhavin in the temple, I, 246 ; of a 
deva-dasl, I, 233, 251 ; of a devli in 
the temple, I, 246 ; of the kadishtu, 
I, 270, 271 ; of kings, III, 142, 142n*, 
143, 144 ; of minstrels, 1, 183, 183n ; 
of moylar women, I, 252 ; of pros- 
titutes of the Maurya age, I, 233 ; 
of South Travancore ddsis, I, 262 ; 
of superintendents of prostitutes, 
I, 233 

Duty to the dead, importance of the, 
I, 267 ; of presiding at a srdddha, I, 
56; temple, I, 189, 189nS 231, 250, 
251 ; of women who refuse to shave 
their heads, I, 275, 276 

Dvapara, demon of gambling, IV, 240, 
240nS 241, 242, 250; side of the 
die marked with two points, IV, 
240n l ; the third Yuga, or Age of 
the World, IV, 240n* ; VII, 1, In* 

Dv&ravatl, city called, III, 82, 88 



m 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Dvlpas, the seven, IX, 26, 81, 83, 85, 

86, 89, 50, 51 
Dvlpikarni, King, I, 67, 68 
Dwarf equivalent of the court-jester, 

deformed, I, 187n* ; incarnation of 

Vishnu, I, 108n" ; VI, 107, 107n ; 

IX, 84 ; through a magic pill, Mula- 

deva turned into a, VII, 228 ; of 

old German romance, King Alberich, 

I, 27 
Dweller in the Vindhya hills (Durga), 

I, 60, 66, 76 ; IV, 179 
Dwelling of the Goddess of Prosperity, 

Timira the, II, 36 
Dwelling-place of the Goddess of 

Prosperity, KausambI the favourite, 

I, 94; of Siva and Parvatl, Mt 

Kailasa the, I, 2, 2n 2 
Dyaks of Borneo, Seventeen Years 

among the Sea, E. H. Gomes, VIII, 

231 n 
Dyaus, the Sky-Father or Heaven, 

III, 257 ; IV, mn 1 
Dye, the Red Sanders Tree chiefly 

used as a, VII, 107 ; turmeric as 

substitute for yellow, I, 255n 8 ; 

used as means of future recognition, 

V, 273, 283 
"Dying God, The," J. G. Frazer, 

The Golden Bough, II, 253, 25371 1 ; 

VIII, 233n 2 
Dying thief, the cry and laugh of the, 

VII, 38, 39 ; marriage of, VII, 79 
Dynasty of Babylon, Code of Ham- 
murabi set up in the first, I, 269 ; 

of Egypt, the first dynasty of 

Babylon corresponds to the twelfth, 

I, 269 
Dyocletianus Leben, H. A. Keller, V, 

79n* 

Ea, the god, VI, 184 

Eabani, or Engidu, wild man of the 

woods, I, 273n 1 
Eagle, gold-spitting produced by eating 

golden, VIII, 59n 8 
Eagles called gryphons, sailors snatched 

up by great, I, 141n 2 
" Eaglewood " or Lign-Aloes used in 

betel-chewing, VIII, 243, 243n* 
Ear, the harbinger of composure (i.e. 

grey hair) reaches the king's, I, 121, 

121n* ; like a poisoned needle, 

speech that pierces the, I, 4 



Ear-ornament of the earth, Kausambi 
the, I, 94, 95 ; of the Tamil Sudra 
women, pampadam or antiquated, I, 
262 ; Thinthiikarala concealed in a 
lotus used as, IX, 21 

Ear-pendants (todu), ceremony of the 
removal of the, I, 262 

Ear-throbbing in Norway, signs of, 

V, 201 n 

[" Earlier History of the Arabian 
Nights"] D. B. Macdonald, Journ. 
Roy. As. Society, VI, 62 ; VII, 
225n a 

Earliest erotic writer of the Christian 
era, Vatsyayana the, I, 284 ; evi- 
dence of the Valkyrie tradition, 
VIII, 224, 224n 8 , 225 ; example of 
nuptial-taboo, II, 252 ; reference 
to protecting herbs, VIII, 56n* ; 
references to vampires, VI, 138, 
139 

Early accounts of betel-chewing in 
the East Indian Archipelago, VIII, 
292, 293, 295, 300-302 ; attempts at 
flying, III, 56 ; attempts to suppress 
sati, IV, 268 ; date of Nala and 
DamayantI story, IV, 275 ; date of 
Uravasi and Pururavas story, VIII, 
216 ; descriptions of betel-chewing, 
VIII, 240-245, 254-270 ; history of 
opium, II, 303, 304 ; marriage in 
India, evil effects of, II, 18 ; refer- 
ences to sandalwood, VII, 106, 107 ; 
Sanskrit literature, roots of the 
" Swan-Maiden " motif in, VIII, 234 ; 
travellers to India, accounts of betel 
by, VIII, 255-270 

Early English Text Society, F. J. 
Furnivall, "The Wright's Chaste 
Wife," I, 44, 165 

Early English Metrical Romances, 
G. Ellis, I, 97n, 169 ; II, HSn 1 

Early English Versions of the Gesta 
Romanorum, The, S. J. H. Heritage, 
I, 44 ; V, 87n l , lOin 1 , 188n l ; 

VI, 98ns 154n 8 , 262n* ; VII, 3n, 
81n l 

Early History of India, The, V. A. 

Smith, II, 282n l ; VII, 237n x 
Early Ideas : A Group of Hindoo 

Stories, F. F. Arbuthnot, I, 236, 

286/1* ; IV, 48 
Early Travels in India, W. Foster, 

VIII, 266n 8 



INDEX 



135 



Ears of an ass, Vetala with, VII, 168 ; 
character indicated by the, II, 7m 1 ; 
cut off for thieving, V, 143n ; eyes 
of Hindu ladies said to reach their, 
II, 50, 50n* ; of faithless wife, 
cutting off, VI, 189, 189n ; and 
nose cut off by his wife, Vajrasara's, 
V, 22 ; and nose of faithless wife, 
cutting off, V, 82, 82n I , 156 

Earth, Aditi goddess of, II, 241, 242 ; 
conquered by the King of Vatsa, II, 
91-94 ; goddess, II, 49 ; Kausambi 
the ear-ornament of the, I, 94, 95 ; 
laments the predestined death of 
the king, IV, 175, 176 ; VI, 193, 194 ; 
leading to the underworld, openings 
in the, VI, 108, 109 ; magic, III, 
227, 228 ; milked by living creatures, 
II, 2-11 ; Prithivi, the goddess of, 
II, 241 ; IV, 177U 1 ; taken from a 
grave throws inmates of a house into 
sleep, III, 151 ; under one umbrella, 
ruling the, II, 125, 125n 3 ; VII, 192, 
192/1 1 ; Vasumati the, IV, 21n x 

Earthly Nandana, the garden called 
Devikriti like an, I, 66, 66k 1 

Earthquakes, etc., by the power of 
spells, conquering, VI, 29 

East, Ganges flows towards the, II, 54 ; 
Indian Archipelago, betel-chewing 
in the, VIII, 292, 302 ; Indra, 
guardian of the, II, 54 ; VIII, 163n x ; 
the preferred quarter, the, II, 54 ; 
seclusion of women in the, I, S0n l ; 
way of beckoning in the, VII, 88, 
88n* ; to west, walking round an 
object from, I, 191 ; widow-burning 
in the Far, IV, 255, 257 ; wrong 
simile of the " changeless," I, 268 

[" East Central African Customs "] 
Macdonald, Journ. Anth. Inst., II, 
19871 1 

Easter offering in Saintonge, phallic 
cakes as, I, 14n, 15n 

Eastern background of the Secretum 
Secretorum, II, 290 ; belief about 
the fate of a man, VII, 24, 24n l ; 
castanets at the South Kensington 
Museum, VIII, 95n l ; equivalent to 
court-jester, deformed dwarf the, 
I, 137n a ; fiction, snake in, I, lOln 1 ; 
mountain behind which the sun 
rises, Udaya, II, 67n l ; New Guinea, 
betel-chewing in, VIII, 810-814 ; 



Eastern continued 

opinions about the ill-effects of the 
moon, VI, lOOn 1 ; quarter, the 
nymph of the, VIII, 82 ; quarter 
subdued by the King of Vatsa, II, 
91 ; sense of humour, I, 29 ; story- 
teller, exaggeration of the, I, 180 

Eastern Monachism, R. Spence Hardy, 
V, 153n l 

Eastern Romances and Stories, A Group 
of, W. A. Clouston, I, 48, lOln 1 , 
131, 160n; III, 118n* ; IV, 139n, 
182 ; VI, 60, 287n 8 ; VII, 224W 1 

Eat iron, mice that, V, 62, 64 

M Eaters of raw flesh," kravydd 
(Pisachas), I, 205 

Eating among savage races, rituals 
connected with, VI, 133 ; areca-nuts, 
different ways of, VIII, 306 ; birds, 
gold produced by, VIII, 59n* ; 
children, Haras vam in accused of, 
II, 185 ; disgusting food, II, 198n* ; 
and drinking opium more harmful 
than smoking it, II, 303 ; fastidious- 
ness about, VI, 217-219, 287, 288 ; 
flesh of corpses, II, 198n x ; flesh of 
son (or lover) unknowingly, II, 
HSn 1 ; IX, 147; at funerals, 1, 56n x ; 
hands and feet of dead enemy, III, 
151 ; a gourd and turning into a 
python, IX, 45 ; hot coals, I, 79n* ; 
human flesh, II, 103, 104 ; IX, 75, 
75n*, 146 ; human flesh among Bantu 
negro races, II, 198n x , 199n ; human 
flesh in Central Africa, II, IdSn 1 ; 
human flesh, mana or spiritual 
exaltation gained by, II, 198n* ; 
human flesh in Melanesia, II, 198n 1 ; 
human flesh, power of becoming 
vampires by, II, 198n* ; impaled 
man's flesh, demon, II, 202 ; leaves, 

I, 79 ; lime of oyster shells, II, 301, 
302 ; magic corn, transformation 
through, VI, 56, 56n x , 62, 68 ; opium, 

II, 308, 804 ; own child, cooking 
and, VIII, 59, 59n* ; the ox, sacri- 
ficial act of, II, 240 ; poison 
regularly, II, 800 ; the seventh cake, 
hunger satisfied by, V, 116, 117 ; 
snakes give power of understanding 
the language of animals, II, 108n ; 
two rice-grains, gold - spitting pro- 
duced by, VIII, 59, 59n, 60 ; in the 
underworld, 110, 110n, 188-186 



136 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



44 Eating or Chewing of Pan," G. A. 
Stephens, Westminster Review, VIII, 
318T1 1 

Eau de jouvence or 44 water of life," 
magical water used as, VII, 225 

44 Eau-de-jouvence," Chauvin, Biblio- 
graphic des Ouorages Arabes, II, 
151n* 

Ecclesiastes, II, 10m 1 ; III, 171n* 

Echoing roar of clouds, 1, 151, 151n l 

Eclipse, an important event among 
modern Hindus, II, 83 ; of the sun 
and moon caused by Rahu, I, 200 

Eclipses, note on Rahu and, II, 81-88 ; 
IX, 146 

Eclogue, Virgil, VI, 24n 

Edda, the, IV, 145U 1 ; the Elder, or 
Eddie poems, VIII, 220, 223, 224 

Edda, Die, H. Gering, VIII, 223, 223n x ; 
DC, 142 

Edda, The Poetic, H. A. Bellows, VIII, 
221, 221J1 1 

Eddas, the Icelandic, VIII, 219, 220 

Edgerton, Prof. Franklin, on inter- 
preting the word ayasa in the 
Takshasila inscription, VI, 229 ; on 
the Panchatantra, V, 58nS 207, 208, 
219, 220, 221, 230 

Edinburgh Review, " The Suppression 
of Suttee in Native States," E. 
Thompson, April 1927, IX, 155 

Editions of the Brihat-Kathd-Manjari, 
V, 212 ; of the Purnabhadra, V, 217 ; 
and translations of Garcia da Orta's 
Coloquios . . . , various, VIII, 
240T1 1 , 245 ; and translations of the 
Hitopadesa, V, 210 

Editors of " Textus Simplicior," V, 
216, 217 

Education in India, prejudice against 
female, I, 252 ; in India, progress 
under British rule of, I, 254, 255 

Edward the Confessor's sword, Cur- 
ta'na, the 4l cutter," 1, 109n x 

Edwards, S. M., on various epithets of 
the moon, IX, 143 

Effect of actions in previous births, 
the unchangeable, VII, 148, 154 ; of 
British rule in India on deva-ddsis, 
I, 266 ; of climate and tempera- 
ment on religion, I, 275 ; of 
Kedarn&th on pilgrims, strange, 
VII, 2n* ; of Mohammedan in- 
fluence on deva-ddsis, I, 265, 266 ; 



Effect continued 

of Mohammedan invasions in 
Northern India, I, 281 ; of the rays 
of the moon on man, evil, VII, 6, 
(>// ' ; of snake poison on cuckoo, 
fatal, IX, 148 ; of Ummadantrs 
beauty on Brahmans, amazing, VII, 
241, 242 

Effects of betel-chewing, II, 802 ; 
VIII, 268 ; of hashish, VII, 248, 
249, 249n s ; of Ishtar's annual 
descent to Hades (Sheol), I, 274 ; 
of poison, ring to destroy the, II, 
301 

Effeminacy of the old Sybarites, the 
luxury and, VII, 206-208 

44 Efforts, Joint," motif, VI, 180, 181, 
202, 203, 263, 274, 275 ; VII, 259 

Efterretninger om Grfnland, P. E. 
Egede, VIII, 228n 

Egg of the Mpyornis maximus, I, 104 ; 
Hindu conception of the world as 
an, I, 9, 10, 10n 3 ; IX, 141 ; life 
in ( 44 External Soul" motif), VIII, 
107n ; shells, lime made from, 
VIII, 284 

Eggs laid by satisfied hen-parrot, I, 
224 

Egil, a son of the King of the Finns, 
VIII, 221, 222 

Egret (the benu of the ancient Egyp- 
tians), phoenix identified with the, 
I, 103 

Egypt, belief in vampires in, II, 61n x ; 
custom of wearing beards in ancient, 

V, 253, 254 ; food-taboo in ancient, 

VI, 134 ; and Greece, intimate rela- 
tions between, V, 258 ; ichneumon 
venerated in ancient, III, HSn 1 , 
116n ; and India, relations between, 
V, 286 ; religious prostitution in, I, 
268 ; suicide of widows in ancient, 
IV, 256, 257 ; umbrellas in, II, 264 ; 
use of kohl in, I, 215-217 

Egyptian dynasties, customs con- 
nected with bloodthirsty rulers of, 
IV, 256, 257 ; ka or 44 double," I, 
87n a ; kings, Ushabtiu or Shabti, 
figures buried with, IV, 257 ; origin, 
different opinions about the Rhamp- 
sinitus story being of, V, 253-255 ; 
sorcerer and his pupil, the, III, 
40n a ; Sultan Faraj, fields and water 
poisoned by the, II, 279 



INDEX 



137 



" Egyptians, Alleged Discovery of 
Syphilis in Prehistoric," The Lancet, 
II, 308n* 

44 Ehrlich Beckin mit iren drey 
vermeinten Bulern, Die," Dramen 
herausg. von Keller, J. Ayrer, IX, 142 

Eight different kinds of nail-scratches, 
V, 198, 194 ; forms of marriage, I, 
87 ; kinds of enjoyment, VII, 249 ; 
paradises, VII, 246 ; special forms 
of ether, III, 163, 168n* ; years, 
Brahman boys invested with the 
sacred thread at, VII, 26 

"Eight-forked Serpent, The," B. H. 
Chamberlain, Trans. As. Soc. Japan, 

VII, 238, 238n, 239 

Eighth month of the Muslim year, 

Sha'aban, I, 30n* 
Eighty thousand princesses married 

by Ratnadhipati, III, 170 
44 Ein altindisches Narrenbuch." See 

44 Altindischen Narrenbuch, Ein 
Ejaculations of M Abaraschika," III, 63 
Ekacakra, Pandus lived at, II, 16 
Ekakikearin, chief of the Bhillas, 

IX, 46,48 
Ekalavya, city called, VI, 20, 142 
Ekanansa i.e. Parvati, Durga, Uma, 

etc., IV, 179 
Elasar, Elazar or Eleazar, editor of 

Hebrew version of Kalilah and 

Dimnah, V, 239 
El-bU, a poisonous plant found only 

in India, II, 313 
Elder Edda or Eddie poems, the, 

VIII, 220, 223, 224 

Eldest daughter dedicated to a deity 
among the Kakatias of Conjee- 
veram, I, 257 

" Eldest Lady's Tale," Nights, Burton, 
VI, 8 

Eleanor, Duchess of Gloucester, at- 
tempt to destroy the king by, VI, 
Mm 

Election, garland of, cast at Nala, 
IV, 289 

Electra, Sophocles, II, 127n 

Elegies, Propertius, III, 81 In* 

Elephant, armed men in an artificial, 
I, 188, 183ns 184 ; carries off 
Queen Paumaval, I, 224 ; -catching, 
sport of, I, 188, 188n x ; choosing 
king, auspicious, V, 155, 155ft 1 , 175 ; 
city named of the i.e. Hastinapura, 



Elephant continued 

II, 1, In*; by a curse, transforma- 
tion into an, VI, 162 ; face, god 
with the i.e. Ganesa, II, 99-103, 
125, 125n, 147n, 170 ; III, 155, 
155n ; V, 196 ; VII, 181 ; IX, 1 ; 
-faced Vetala, the, VII, 163 ; 
fascinated by beautiful maiden, 
mad, VIII, 111, llln 3 ; four glands 
on the forehead of an Indian, VI, 
67n x , 68n ; of the gods, Kanchana- 
pata the, I, 18, 18n* ; and the 
horses, the race between the, V, 
196, 197, 198 ; ichor from the 
temples of a mast (ddna), III, 
214n x ; jewel, one of the jewels of 
an emperor, VIII, 71, 71n*, 76 ; 
Lohajangha rests in the body of an, 
I, 141, 141n x , 142 ; -machine, the, 
IX, 149 ; maddened by the smell 
of wild elephants, VIII, 8 ; man and 
woman issue from the belly of an, 
IX, 49 ; Mandaradeva assumes the 
form of an, VIII, 79, 80, 8071 1 ; 
named Bhadradanta, VI, 12, 13 ; 
named BhadravatI, I, 150-152 ; 
named Kuvalayaplda, VIII, 125- 
126 ; named Nadagiri, I, 125 ; 
raised up by chaste woman, fallen, 
I, 166 ; III, 171-172 ; of the sky- 
quarters, Diggaja the, VIII, 108n x ; 
story of the jackal that was turned 
into an, VI, 2-3 ; Svetarasmi, story 
of King Ratnadhipai and the white, 
III, 169-178 ; of Varuna, Afijana, the 
imaginary, VIII, lOSn 1 ; of winter, 
the, VII, 67 ; wounded by Garuda 
bird, III, 170 

Elephants in the army of the King of 
Vatsa, II, 90 ; Chaturdanta, king 
of the, V, 101, 102 ; and the hares, 
the, V, 101, lOln 1 , 102 ; King of 
Vatsa subdues infuriated, I, 122 ; 
knowledge of the language of, I, 
151 ; in mast (must or musth) state, 
VI, 67n l , 68n; VII, 41, 41n* ; 
necklace made of the heads of, II, 
142, 1 I -in ' ; raining streams of ichor, 
1, 182 ; of the sky -quarters guarding 
the cave of Trislrsha, VIII, 75, 76 ; 
supposed chastity of, VIII, llln* ; 
IX, 165, 166 ; timidity of wild, 
I, 188n x ; the two air-going, VIII, 
179-181 



i:js 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Elephants and their Diseases, G. H. 

ins, VI. 68 
Elettaria cardamomum, Lesser carda- 
mom, VIII, 96n*. 247 
Klrusinian mysteries, I, 15n 
Eleven husbands, story of the woman 

who had, V, 184-185 ; years, 

Kshatriya boys invested with the 

sacred thread at, VII, 26 
Eleventh statuette in the Sinhdsana- 

dvatrin&ka, the story of the, VII, 

284,285 
Elijah, the act of truth of, II, 31 
Elisha and the dead child, III, 308n 8 
Elite des Contes du Sieur (TOuville, L\ 

G. Brunet, VII, 209n 8 
Elixir of immortality, III, 253, 254 ; 

to procure sons, III, 218, 219 
Elliot Smith, Prof. G., on the origin 

of the Rhampsinitus story, V, 255 ; 

on syphilis in Egypt, II, 308 
Ellis, A. G., on the work Post nubila 

Phoebus, VI, 265n 2 
Elopement, the double, III, 13-16 
Eloquence and learning, Sarasvatl, 

goddess of, I, In 4 , 18, 18nS 31, 

31 n 8 
Elysium or pleasure-ground, Indra's 

(Nandana), I, 66n x 
Emasculation of HIjdas, ceremony 

of, 324, 325 ; of the votaries of 

Bahuchara, III, 322-324 
Embassy of Sir Thomas Roe to the 

Court of the Great Mogul, The, 

W. Foster, VIII, 266n 2 
Emblem of Ganesa, the right-handed 

swastika an, I, 192 ; of royalty, the 

chowrie an, III, 84n x ; of royalty, 

the umbrella an, II, 263 ; of Siva. 

the linga an, I, 4n 8 
Emblems of royalty, five, V, 175, 176 ; 

VIII, 248n ; of Vishnu, I, 144, 256, 

258 
Embrace of Gaurl (ParvatI, Durga), 

I, 94 ; killing by, II, 291 
Embraces, PSndu's death in his wife's, 

II, 127 

Embroidery made on betel-bags, VIII, 

251, 252 
Embryo asserting itself in the dohada 

(pregnant longing), the will of the, 

I, 221 ; cut out of woman, II, 234 ; 

of Karttikeya takes a thousand years 

to develop, II, 102 



Emerald of chastity, I, 165 ; one of the 
five jewels, VIII, 248n ; reveals the 
past, dish of, II, 159, 160 ; swan's 
wings tipped with, VIII, 135, 185n 

Emir of Abyssinia at Harar, Burton's 
visit to the, II, 271, 271n* 

Emodos (Greek form of Himalaya), 
I, 2n l 

Empedocles, magic gem of, VIII, 195n x ; 
passage from the works of, IV, 150m 1 

Emperor of Delhi and the Bhaduria 
Raja's daughter, the, VII, 229 ; of 
India, Asoka the Buddhist, II, 120 ; 
of India, Pataliputra the capital of 
Asoka, the first, II, 39n* ; Jahanglr, 
reign of the (1605-1627), I, 238, 
238n 2 ; the jewels of an, VIII, 64, 
68, 69, 71, 72, 75, 76, 77, 79 ; Otho's 
followers, the devotion of, VII, 69n* ; 
Shah-Jahan, reign of the (1628-1658), 
I, 231, 238 ; Tiberius, sneezing saluta- 
tions observed by the, III, SOn 1 

Emperors of India, Hastinapura the 
capital of the, I, 7n* 

Empire, destruction of Hindu temples 
in the Mogul, I, 237 ; Exhibition, 
British, Wembley, II, 271 ; Goddess 
of the Fortune of, II, 162 

Empire Sumatranais de Crxvijaya, L\ 
G. Ferrand, IV, 224n l 

" Emprunts Anaryens en Indo-Aryen," 
J. Przyluski, Bull, de la Soc. de 
Linguistique de Paris, VIII, 239n* 

Empty city, the, III, 284 ; vessels, 
inauspicious, II, 164n 8 

Enamelled whiteness of palaces at 
UjjayinI, I, 125, 125n x 

Enchanted mango-tree, the, III, 30, 
81 ; necklace, the, III, 30, 31 

Encounters at sea with enormous birds, 
I, 104 

Encyclopadie, Ersch and Gruber, II, 
163n 

Encyclopaedia Britannica, 11th ed. f 
29 vols, and Index, I, 79nS 104, 
144n x , 163n, 194n, 203, 270n l , 304W 1 ; 
III, 115ns 162n, 328 ; VI, 188n* ; 
IX, 17n, 99n l 

Encyclopaedia of Indian Philology, 

VII, 26 

Encyclopaedia of Islam, I, 103 ; III, 

278 ; V, 234 
Encyclopaedia van Nederlandsch-Indii, 

VIII, 318^ 



INDEX 



139 



Encyclopcedia of Occultism, Lewis 
Spence, III, 162n 

Encyclopcedia of Religion and Ethics, 
Hastings', 12 vols., 1908-1921, Index 
vol., 1926, I, 10n 8 , 15n, 87n 8 , 56/1 1 , 
57n*, 79n l , 92, 98n, lldn 1 , 118n, 130, 
134n l , 144m 1 , 193, 200, 203, 204, 238, 
239n 8 , 270H 1 , 271ns 273n 8 , 275ns 
277 ; II, 54n*, Oln 1 , 88, 85n, 88nS 
90n 8 , 99n, 118, 119, 168n, 167, 198ns 
229w 8 , 232n, 240, 241, 265n, 298 ; 
III, 21n, 37, 52n, 152, 162n, 170n x , 
172n 8 , 188n, 203, 253n, 313, 318n, 
314, 314n, 319, 320, 328 ; IV, 16, 
21n x , 89m 1 , 65n, 159nS 176n*, 177n*, 
182, 225/1*, 240n x ; VI, 35, 44n, 52n, 
59, 76/J 1 , 138, 187, 140, 282n ; VII, 
2n x , 38n l , 85n, 146nS 231n, 231n 5 , 
253m 1 ; VIII, 19, 72n, 196n, 218n 8 , 
2l9n 1 ; IX, 68n 8 , 75nS 148, 149, 162 

Encyclopcedia of Superstitions, Folk- 
Lore and the Occult Sciences, C. L. 
Daniels and C. M. Stevans, II, 145n 

Encyclopaedia, T'u Shu Chi Ch l Sng, the 
Chinese, VIII, 304 

End of the night, dreams at the, VIII, 
99, 99n 8 , 100, lOOn ; of the saree, 
moonthanee, I, 253 ; of the Vetala- 
panchavims'ati, the, VII, 125, 125n* 

Endless or infinite (^4nanta), name of 
the serpent Sesha, I, 109n 8 

Endowed with sciences, Naravahana- 
datta, III, 139 

Endurance of dancing-girls, powers of, 

I, 254 ; the importance of acquiring, 
VI, 9 

Enemies of the gods, list of, 1, 197, 198- 
200 ; of the King of Vatsa subdued, 

II, 91-94 ; of man, six faults that 
are the, II, 106, 106n 3 

Enemy or destroyer of Tripura, Tri- 
purari (Siva), I, 95n x ; of the King 
of Vatsa, Brahmadatta the chief, II, 
88-91, 95, 115 ; of the Nagas, Gam da 
the, I, 103 ; spitting at an, II, 302, 
303 

Energies of the principal deities, per- 
sonified (the Mothers), IV, 69, 69n x ; 
or iaktis of Siva, the, VIII, 75n 

Enfants terrible, tales of, I, 186n 

Enforced prostitution at Byblos, alter- 
native to, I, 275, 276 

Engidu, a wild man of the woods, 
I, 273 



England, disease-transference in, III, 

38 
Englebelmer (Somme), III, 311, 312 
English " Impossibility " expressions, 

IX, 153 ; names for the Panchatantra, 

V, 41n l ; translation of Frauenlob's 
Cantica cimticorum, A. E. Kroeger, 
II, 292n 8 ; translations of the Vet&la- 
jxinchavirhs'ati, VI, 226, 227.; um- 
brellas, examples of, II, 271 ; versions 
of the Seven Sages of Rome, nine 
Middle, V, 263, 266 ; word for betel, 
different spellings of the, VIII, 239, 
239n* 

English Dictionary, New, Murray, II, 

269n, 270 
English Fairy Tales from the North 

Country, A. C. Fryer, Ldn., 1884, 

I, 26 
English Folk-Lore, Thiselton-Dyer, 

I, 191 ; IV, 93n 8 , 99n 8 , 116n 8 
English Illustrated Magazine, The, 

" Pagodas, Aurioles and Umbrellas," 

F. C. Gordon Cumming, II, 272 
English and Scotch Popular Ballads, 

Child, II, 76n l 
English Versions of the Gesta Roman- 

orum, The Early, S. J. H. Heritage, 

Early English Text Society, I, 44 ; 

VI, 98nS 154n 8 , 262?* 1 ; VII, 3n\ 
81n l 

Engravings from Ancient Marbles in the 

British Museum, III, 187n 8 , 188n 
Enigmatic laughs, VII, 253, 254, 255 
Enjoyment of eight kinds, VII, 249 ; 

preferable to wealth, IV, 198 
Enslaved persons, mutilations forced 

on, III, 21n 
" Ensorcelled Prince, Tale of the," 

Burton, Nights, II, 131n l ; VI, 8 
Entering another's body, I, 37, 37n 8 , 

88n ; note on the power of, TV, 

46-48 ; magician, VII, 114, 115 ; 

Vetala, IX, 14 
" Entering Another's Body " motif, 

VII, 260 

M Entering Another's Body, On the 

Art of," M. Bloomfield, Proc. Amer. 

Philos. Soc., Ill, 83n* ; VII, 260n 8 
Entertainment at Asiatic courts, wit 

combats as, VI, 78n 8 ; Vararuchi 

attends a dramatic, I, 11 
Enthoven, R. E., on sdmudrika, or 

bodily marks, II, 7n l 



140 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Entrails, desire to eat husband's, I, 

222, 228 
Entrance to city prevented by a lion, 

I, 108, 108n* ; to Pat&la, a well as 

an, VII, 215 
Entrances on the earth to the under- 
world, VI, 108, 109 
" Entrapped Suitors " motif, the, I, 

42-44, 167 ; IX, 142 
Entry of the king into Kausambi, the 

triumphant, II, 40-51, 115 
Entu (Nin-An), Babylonian " brides 

of the god," I, 270 
Envy of Kalanemi, I, 106 ; one of the 

six faults of man, II, 106n 8 ; the vice 

of, I, 12471 1 
Eorosh, fabulous bird of the Zend, 

I, 104 ; probably a mistake for 
chanmrosh, VII, 56n 

Ephesus, Artemis of, III, 327 
Epibaterius, post - Homeric title of 

Apollo, III, 258 
Epic of Gilgamesh, I, 269, 278-274 ; 

Kalevala, taboo on drink in the 

Finnish, VI, 135 
Epics, the, I, 10n 8 , 201, 203 ; II, 

45n 
Epicurean, The, Thomas Moore, II, 6n* 
Epigraphia Indica, I, 155n x ; III, 

207n ; VI, 69W 1 
Epilogue to the K.S.S., Author's, 

IX, 87, 87n*, 88, 89 
Epiphanie der Seele in deutscher Volks- 

sage, Die, O. Tobler, VIII, 107n 
Epiphanius, myth about Alexander, 

II, 299, 299n 

** Episode of Nala," or Nalondkhydna 
(Mahdbhdrata), IV, 275 

Epistolce Turcica; ac Narrationes 
Persica ediUz et Latine converse, 
J. Uri, VI, 265, 265n 8 

Epithet of Agni or Fire, Vaisvanara, 
I, 78n* ; denoting the price of a 
man's blood, iatadaya, II, 240 ; of 
Siva, Mahakala an, III, lln 1 

Epithets of the moon, V, 101n* ; 
IX, 148 

Equivalent of the court - jester, de- 
formed dwarf the Eastern, I, 187n* 

Era, the founding of the Vikrama, 
VI, 228, 229; of Vardhamana 
(Mahavlra), the, VI, 228 

" Erbsenflnder." German story called, 
VI, 291 



" Erbsenprobe, Die," Kinder- und 
Hausmdrchen, J. and W. Grimm, 

VI, 291, 291n 8 

Erceldoune, Thomas of, the Rhymer, 

\l, 135 
Erech, worship of Ishtar at, I, 270, 

271, 272 
Eretrians, war of the Chalcidians and 

the, II, 278 
Erginus, King of Orchomenus, V, 256 
Erinyes not to be mistaken for swan- 
maidens, VIII, 217 
Ernst, the wanderings of Herzog, VI, 

25n 2 
Ernst, Herzog, K. Bartsch, VII, 189n 
Erotic element in swinging, V, 18971 1 ; 

significance of turmeric, I, 255n 8 ; 

significance of the colour yellow, 

VIII 18 
Erotics, science of, I, 234, 234n x 
Erotik, Beitrdge zur indischen, R. 

Schmidt, III 320 
Erythrebolus, city called, III, 171n J 
Eryx in Sicily, temple of Ashtart at, 

I, 276 
" Erzahlung vom Kaufmann Cam- 

paka," Hertel, Zeit. d. d. morg. GeselL, 

and Indische Erzahler, III, 280 
Esbekiya quarter of Cairo, I, 250 
Escape from death by solving riddle, 

I, 51, 51n ; from Destiny, Suprabha 
and his, IV, 176 ; of MandaravatI, 
the wonderful, VII, 144 

Escaping calamities, III, 28-32 

" Escaping One's Fate," W. N. Brown, 
Studies in Honor of Maurice Bloom- 
field, VI, 92n 2 ; IX, 25n 1 

" Escaping One's Fate " motif, V, 
lSen 1 ; VI, 92n 9 

Eskimo, Tales and Traditions of the, 
H. Rink, VIII, 228n 

Eskimos, nature myths among the, 

II, 252 

Esop w wesolym humorze, 2 vols., 

Varsovie (Warsaw), 1770, V, 241 
Esope en belle humeur, V, 241 
Esoteric rites of Hinduism, II, 214 
Essai sur les Fables Indiennes, L. Des- 
longchamps, Paris, 1888, I, 25, 169 
Essai sur Gunddhya et la Brhatkathd. 
F. Lacdte, V, 211 ; IX, 94, 95, 
100, 101, 117, 118, HSn 1 , 119 
Essay on Laughter, An, James Sully, 

VII, 258n* 



INDEX 



141 



" Essay on the Sources of Barlaam 

and Josaphat," Liebrecht, Zur 

Volkskunde, III, 20n* 
Essay, Terminal, IX, 98-121 
Essays, Colebrooke, III, 87 
Essays, M. de Montaigne, VII, 282n* 
Essays, H. Spencer, VII, 258n* 
Essays on the Hindu Family in Bengal, 

B. Mullick, II, 168n 
Essays on Sanskrit Literature, H. H. 

Wilson, I, 7n, 17n, 75nS 162ns 

165, 169 ; II, 92n 
Essence is perfect knowledge, one 

whose (a Bodhisattva), III, 252n* 
" EstabUshment of the Sacred Fires," 

Agnyadhana, II, 256n a 
Esteem, prostitutes held in, I, 237 
'EratpiKol SiaXoym, Lucian, trans. H. W. 

and F. G. Fowler, I, 140n 1 
Eternity in Maya (Central America), 

coiled snake symbol of, I, 109n 2 
Eternuement, L\ Charles Brisard, III, 

315 
Eternuement et le Batllement dans la 

Magie, VEthnographie et le Folklore 

medical, V, P. Saintyves, III, 

309n 1 
Ether, eight special forms of, III, 163, 

163n* 
Ethiopia, eunuch of Candace, Queen 

of, II, 85n 
Ethiopian princess with the umbrella 

in Theban painting, II, 264 
EthnografischeParallelenund Vergleiche, 

R. Andree, VI, 140 
Ethnographic Notes in Southern India, 

E. Thurston, I, 258n* ; II, tn l , 166, 

256, 256n ; III, 46/1 1 , 306n 8 ; IV, 

122nS 171n*, 245n l 
Ethnographical Collections of the British 

Museum, Handbook to the, VIII, 253, 

254 
Ethnographical Survey of Bombay 

Bhdvins and Devlis, 1909, I, 246n x 
Ethnographical Survey of Mysore, I, 

258n 1 
Ethnographische Beitrage zur Kenntnis 

des Karolinen Archipels, J. S. Kubary, 

VIII, SOQn 1 
Ethnological Society of London, Trans- 
actions of the. See under Trans. 

Ethnol. Soc. Ldn. 
Ethnologische Bilder, Geographische 

und, A. Bastian, VII, 208n* 



Ethnologische Vorlesungen iiber die 
altaischen VOlker, M. Castren, VIII, 
228TJ 1 

Ethnology of Bengal, Descriptive, E. T. 
Dalton, VIII, 285n* 

Etiquette, offer of a cow a piece of, 
II, 241 

Ettmiiller edit, of Frauenlob's poetry, 
II, 292n 8 

Etude sur les diffirents Textes, imprimes 
et manuscripts, du Roman des Sept 
Sages, Paulin Paris, II, 120 

Etudes egyptiennes, G. Maspero, VI, 184 

Etudes Folkloriques, E. Cosquin, III, 
204, 212ns 238, 280 ; IV, 48 ; VI, 
246n! ; VII, 82n, 263 

" Etudes de Litterature Bouddhique," 
E. Huber, Bull, de Vcole Francaise 
(TExtrSme-Orient, IX, 160 

Etymologice, Isidore of Seville, V, 201n 

Etymological change, change of sex of 
deities usually an, VII, 232 ; evi- 
dence of words used in betel-chewing, 
VIII, 238-239 ; history of the word 
antimony, VIII, 65n J 

Etymology of betel (Garcia da Orta), 

VIII, 244 ; of the name Alargatis, 
I, 275 ; of the name Rhampsinitus, 
V, 250, 251 ; tracing origin of myths 
through, II, 251, 252 ; of the word 
asura, I, 198, 199 ; of the word 
" Chakravartin," VIII, 72n ; IX, 
160 ; of the word " eunuch," III, 
319 ; of the word talisman, VI, 61 ; 
of the word " umbrella," II, 263 ; of 
the word zenana, II, 162n 

Etzel, description in Nibelungenlied of 

King, I, 187n 1 
Eudocia Augusta, the wife of Theo- 

dosius II, VI, 240 
Eugammon of Cyrene, Telegonia, 

IX, 157, 158 

Eugenia caryophyllata or Caryophyllus 

aromaticus, clove-tree, VIII, 96n* ; 

jambolana, rose-apple, VI, llOn 1 
" Eulenspiegel, Till." See "Till 

Eulenspiegel " 
Eumenes, condemnation of use of 

poison by, II, 278 ; sati at the time 

of, IV, 261 
Eunuch (evvov\os, airdSoiV, #A.a#i'as, 

dXifiias, To/itas) (vadhri), III, 819 ; 

of Candace, Queen of Ethiopia, II, 

85n ; class small in Southern India, 



142 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Eunuch continued 

III, 325 ; curse which made Arjuna 
a, III, 114 ; flings balls of wheat flour 
towards the four quarters of the 
heavens, III, 87 ; offered as victim 
to misfortune (Papman), III, 821 ; 
Prabhakara discovered to be a, IV, 
226 ; priests, Galli, III, 327, 328 ; 
Yaksha becomes a, IV, 227 
Eunuch in Society, The, H. R. M. 

Chamberlain, IX, 153 
44 Eunuch," Louis H. Gray, Hastings' 

Ency. Rel. Eth., Ill, 319, 320, 328 
"Eunuch," E. B. Tylor, Ency. Brit., 

Ill, 328 
Eunuchs, II, 29, 29n x ; attached to 
temple at Tanjore, I, 247 ; classes 
of, III, 321 ; condemnation of, 
III, 320, 321 ; excluded from the 
srdddha, III, 320 ; forbidden to 
serve as witnesses, III, 320 ; ill- 
omened, III, 320, 321 ; Indian, 
Appendix II, III, 319-329 ; IX, 
153 ; in ancient India, III, 320- 
321 ; in Gujarat, III, 321, 325 ; 
in modern India, III, 321-327 ; 
permitted to marry, III, 321 
44 4 Eunuchs ' to be found in the large 
Households of the State of Rajpoo- 
tana, A Few Notes with Reference to 
the," H. Ebden, The Indian Annals 
of Medical Science, III, 325 
44 Eunuchs of the Imperial Palace," 
Tu Shu Chi Ch'Sng (The Chinese 
Encyclopaedia), III, 329 
Eunuchus, Terence, III, 6n 2 
44 Eunuques du Palais Imperial de 
Pekin," J. J. Matignon, Superstition, 
Crime et Misere en Chine, III, 329 
Euphorbia as chastity index in Peru, 

branch of, I, 168 
Euphrates, the river, III, 278 
Europe, a bridle the magical article 
in, VI, 61 ; in the eleventh century, 
the Panchatantra reaches, V, 207 ; 
introduction of the Book of Sindibdd 
into, V, 260 ; introduction of syphilis 
by Columbus' men into, II, 308 ; the 
poison-damsel in, II, 292-297 ; the 
tenth Vetala story in, VII, 203 ; use 
of kohl in, I, 218 ; widow-burning in, 
IV, 255, 256 
European literature, subaqueous 
palaces in, VI, 280 ; methods of 



European continued 

attaining invisibility, VI, 149/1 1 ; 
origin, the 44 Swan-Maiden " motif 
not of, VIII, 226 ; quarter in the 
44 City of Palaces," Calcutta, I, 
125n x ; sneezing salutations, III, 
311-312 ; superstition and witch- 
craft, III, 158 ; versions of the 
Panchatantra, V, 207 

Euryalus, form of Apollo, III, 258 

Eusebius, description of religious 
prostitution at Byblos by, I, 276 

Evadne, wife of Capaneus, suicide of, 
IV, 256 

Events which happened at the forma- 
tion of the Maurya Empire, II, 281 

Eventyr fortalte for Born (or Stories 
for Children), H. C. Andersen, VI, 
290 

Everes, father of Tiresias, VII, 227 

Every Saturday, 44 Betel-Nut Chewing," 
vol. iii, Boston, VIII, SISn 1 

Evidence of sacred prostitution in 
Vedic times, I, 265 ; of sacred 
prostitution in Western Asia, I, 277 ; 
of the Valkyrie tradition, earliest 
extant, VIII, 224, 224n 3 , 225; of 
words used in betel - chewing, 
etymological, VIII, 238-239 

Evil Eye, The, F. T. Elworthy, I, 216 ; 

II, 298 

44 Evil Eye," F. T. Elworthy, Hastings* 
Ency. Rel. Eth., II, 298 

Evil bodily smell, III, 61 ; effect of 
the rays of the moon on man, VII, 
6, Qn 1 ; effects of early marriage, 
premature child-bearing and primi- 
tive midwifery in India, II, 18 ; 
eye, black a guard against the, I, 
212, 217 ; eye, charm against the, 

III, 37 ; eye and the fatal look, II, 
298 ; eye, pretended change of sex 
to avert the, VII, 231 ; fortune 
indicated by low spirits, VIII, 99, 
99n* ; influence of Kali on Nala, 

IV, 241, 242 ; omen of an eclipse, 
II, 82 ; omen, sneezing an, III, 306 ; 
omen when children speak shortly 
after birth, II, 39n 8 ; omens, III, 
93, 94 ; VIII, 49, 156, 156n*, 178, 
173n 1 ; IX, 76, 76^, 153 ; results 
of sudden wealth, II, 59 ; smell of 
rice, VI, 218 ; spirits active on first 
night of marriage, II, 306 ; spirits, 



INDEX 



143 



Evil continued 

ceremony for averting, VI, 109, 
lOOn 1 ; spirits, charm to scare away, 
III, 37 ; spirits, colour black feared 
by, I, 212, 217 ; spirits, ddevas, I, 
199 ; spirits, demons, ghosts and 
vampires, similarity between, VI, 
137 ; spirits, fires as protection 
from, III, 131n 8 ; spirits, lights in 
the birth-chamber to scare away, 

II, 168 ; spirits, methods of avert- 
ing, VIII, 292 ; spirits scared away 
by iron, II, 166-168 ; spirits scared 
away by steel, II, 166-168 

" Evil-Wit, No- Wit and Honest- Wit," 
F. Edgerton, Journ. Amer. Orient. 
Soc., V, 59n 2 

Evolution of Modesty, The, Havelock 
Ellis, V, 189n* 

Ewe-speaking people of the Slave 
Coast, sacred prostitution among 
the, I, 277, 278 

Ewe-Speaking Peoples of the Slave 
Coast of West Africa, A. B. Ellis, 
Ldn., 1890, I, 278n 

Exaggeration of the Eastern story- 
tellers, I, 130 

Exaltation gained by eating human 
flesh, Mana or spiritual, II, 198n x 

"Exalted Rabbi Low of Prague," 

III, 59 

Examples of English umbrellas, II, 
271 ; of entering another's body, 

IV, 47 ; of feigned dohadas (pregnant 
longings), I, 227, 228 ; of petitions 
to European police, I, 258 ; of the 
sign language, I, SOn 1 , 81n 

Excalibar, King Arthur's sword, I, 

109** 1 ; VI, 28n, 72ft 1 
Excavations of Sir Henry Layard, 

II, 263 

Excellent dishes in Sybaris, taking 

patents on, VII, 208 
Excess of the Main Story of the K.S.S., 

sub-stories in, IX, 95 
Exchange of betel i.e. a binding 

oath, VIII, 281, 283 ; of sex with 

a Yaksha, Sikliandin's, VII, 223 
Excitement of the women on seeing 

the king and queens, II, 50-51 
Excluded from the srdddha, eunuchs, 

III, 320 

Executioner, Domba or Dom, I, 157, 
157T* 1 



Executioners become blind when 
attempting to impale Somadatta, 
11,96 

Execution-grounds, cross-roads as, 
III, 87 

Exempla of the Rabbis, The, M. Gaster, 
III, 63, 118H 1 , 172n, 251 ; IV, 
192n x ; VI, 287n, 288 ; VII, 203n 4 

Exemplario contra los enganos y peligros 
del mundo, V, 238 

Exercito e Marina, II, 281 

Exhibition, the heavenly dancing and 
musical, IX, 21 

Existence in fact, poison-damsel has 
no, II, 313 ; of Gunadhya doubted, 
IX, 95, 96 ; wheel representing 
mundane, VI, 31 

Ex Oriente Lux, A. Wunsche, VIII, 
117n 8 ; IX, 144 

Expedition of Alexander receives a 
check, II, 282 ; preparation of the 
King of Vatsa for an, II, 89 

Experience of Rudrasoma, the un- 
happy, V, 148, 149 

Explanation for the red saliva in 
betel-chewing, VIII, 315 ; for the 
strange behaviour of Brahmany 
ducks, Hindu, VI, 71n 3 

Explanations of the fish legend, II, 
193n 

Explanatory Commentary on Esther, 
An, P. Cassel, VI, 74n 

Explanatory Note to the Genea- 
logical Table of the Panchatantra, 
V, 232-234 

Explosion in the world of Aindra 
grammar, I, 32 

Export and import of areca-nuts in 
China, VIII, 306 

" Exposed Child " motif, the, VII, 81, 
81n l , 82, 250 

Expression of " betel-nut " incorrect, 
VIII, 238, 266 ; of feelings by 
rattling lime stick in the gourd, 
VIII, 314 

Expressions, " Impossibility," IX, 152, 
153 

" External Soul " motif, I, 88n, 39n, 
129-182 ; II, 120 ; III, 151, 208, 
272n* ; V, 127a 1 ; VIII, 106n, 
107n ; IX, 144 

Extinct animal, moa an, I, 105 

Extract of the Acacia catechu, cutch 
the, VIII, 278, 279 



144 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Extracting maggots from teeth, charm 
for, III, 51n 

Extraneous object, " soul," " life " or 
"heart" kept in an, I, 88n, 129, 
180, 182 

Eye, charms against the evil, III, 87; 
and the fatal look, the evil, II, 
298 ; Are of Siva's, I, 5n", 94 ; II, 
100n l , 164n' ; pretended change of 
sex to avert the evil, VII, 231 ; 
the prince who tore out his own, III , 
19-21, 28 ; resembling a garland of 
full-blown blue lotuses, V, 197 ; of 
Siva, the blazing, VI, Sin 1 ; throbbing, 
II, l n - 1 l ."">// ; throbbing in the right, 
V, 200, 201n ; VIII, 173, mn 1 ; torn 
out by St Brigit, III, 20n x ; torn out 
when admired, III, 19, 20, 20n x ; of 
the world, the flaming, V, 29, 29n, 
30 

Eye, Margery Jordane, the cunning 
witch of, VI, 24n 

" Eye of Osiris " worn as protection 
against magic, the mystic, I, 216 

Eyebrows like the crescent moon, 
simile of, I, 30n 2 ; meeting, II, 
103-104n 

Eyes, anjana, black pigment applied 
to the, VII, 168n 8 ; children with 
painted, I, 217 ; and flesh, offering 
of human, VII, 123 ; of Hindu ladies 
said to reach their ears, II, 50, 50n 4 ; 
of I mini, the thousand, II, 46, 
46n* ; King Sivi and the heavenly, 
II, 32, 38 ; kohVd, II, 104n ; like blue 
lotuses, I, 30, 30n* ; VI, 212 ; VII, 
160 ; like the wild heifer or gazelle, 
I, 30n*; in Morocco, custom of paint- 
ing the, 1, 217 ; in the Old Testament, 
painting the, I, 216 ; of a partridge 
lose their colour in the presence of 
poison, IX, 143 ; of pearl, swans with, 
VIII, 135 ; red with smoke, I, 184, 
184n 4 ; reddened by antimony, VIII, 
64, 65, 65n l ; she-crow's longing for 
a Brahman's, I, 223 ; turned in- 
wards, sign of anxiety, VIII, 49 ; of 
a Vetala like those of an owl, VII, 
168 ; winking, VIII, 8, 8n ; women 
with precious stones in their, II, 306 

Eyesight affected by sleeping exposed 
to the moon, VI, lOOn 1 ; restored 
by the Asvins, III, 258 

Eye-wash, collyrium a liquid, I, 211 



Ezekiel, description of painting the 
eyes in, I, 216 ; and the legend of 
Jonah, II, l mi a 

Fabeln und Parabeln des Orients, trans, 
by Souby-Bey, Berlin, 1903, V, 241 

Fable of the crow and the palm, III, 
70, 70T1 1 ; of Menenius (the belly 
and the members), V, 185n ; of 
Teiresias, the Greek, VII, 8n, 227 

Fables, JEsop, I, 20n, 169 

Fables of Msop, The, J. Jacobs, 1889, 

I, lOln 1 , 171 

Fables, Babrius, Sir G. Cornewall 

Lewis' ed., V, 135/1 1 
(Fables of Bidpai), Bdjky Bidpajovy, 

Frantiska Trebovsteho, V, 237 
Fables and Folk-Tales from an Eastern 

Forest, W. W. Skeat, V, 48nS 49n*, 

63n J 
Fables, La Fontaine, III, 250 ; V, 64, 

73/1!, 91nS 102n, 106n\ 132n, 135 
Fables, Indian, Ramaswami Raja, V, 

48n 1 , 49n* 
Fables of Phaedrus, V, 61n 8 , 102n a 
Fables de Pilpay (French versions), V, 

220 
Fables of Pilpay (or Bidpai), V, 41ft 1 , 

46nS 218 
Fables of Pilpay, The, J. Harris, Ldn., 

1699, V, 240 
Fables of Pilpay (Anvdr-i-Suhaiti), 

II, 297, 297n 

Fables of Vartan, the Armenian, V, 

242 
Fabliau, Chevalier a la Trappe, III, 

82n 
Fabliaux des XIII' et XW siicles, 

Recueil gineral et complet des, 

Montaiglon, 6 vols., Paris, 1877, I, 

44 ; III, 76 
Fabliaux, " Deux Anglais a Paris," 

II, 2n* 
Fabliaux, Les, J. Bedier, VI, 271n* ; 

IX, 142 
Fabliaux, Le Grand, II, 1 1 '!//' 
Fabliaux ou Contes des Poites Francois 

des XI'-XV siicles, Barbazan-M6on, 

4 vols., Paris, 1808, 1, 44 
Fabliaux ou Contes du XII' et du XIII' 

siicle, P. J. B. Le Grand d'Aussy, 

4 vols., Paris, 1779, I, 165, 169 ; 

II, llfln 1 ; III, 82n 
Fabula, Babrius, V, 79n*, HOn 1 



INDEX 



145 



Fabuhe, Hyginus, VI, 282n ; VII, 

227n 
Fabuke, Caius Julius Hyginus, ed. 

M. Schmidt, Jena, 1872, I, 190 
Fabulists, stories derived from 

Arabian, I, 169 
Fabulous animals with eight feet 

(Sarabhas), III, 259, 259n x ; birds, 

I, 103-105 
Face during sleep in the East, covering, 

VI, lOOn 1 ; of girl surpassing the 

moon in beauty, VI, 169 ; like a 

full moon, I, 30, 30T1 1 ; II, 50, 50n x ; 

VI, 173 ; like the moonstone, VII, 

8 ; smeared with betel-juice for 

ornament, VIII, 314, 315 
Face-cream, sandalwood used as, VII, 

105 
Faces, Karttikeya, a boy with six, II, 

102 ; and mouths of the snake-king, 

Vasuki, thousand, VII, 56, 176n* ; 

robbed of their cheerful hue (i.e. 

grow pale), I, 122, 122n 8 
Facetiae, Henricus Bebelius, III, 75 
Facquin et le Rostisseur, Le, Rabelais, 

V, 132n, 133n 

Fact, poison-damsel has no existence 

in, II, 313 
Factors checking the spread of betel- 
chewing, VIII, 317, 318 ; in favour 

of polyandry, II, 19 
FadlaUah, story of, I, 37n* 
Faerie Queene, The, Edmund Spenser, 

III, 138ft 1 ; V, 29n* ; VI, 215ft 1 ; 

IX, 37n* 
Fahrende Schiller, putting out his 

tongue, the, VI, lOn* 
Failure of Brahmadatta's stratagem, 

11,91 
Fainting caused by love-sickness, VII, 

100, 194 
" Fair Margaret and Sweet William," 

ballad of, Percy, Reliques, II, lOn 
Fair sex, fastidiousness about the, 

VI, 218, 219 

Fairy Book, The Irish, A. P. Graves, 

VIII, 107n 
Fairy harp, III, 187n 
Fairy Legends and Traditions of the 

South of Ireland, T. C. Croker, 

8 vols., 1825-1828 ; new ed., Ldn., 

1834, 1862, I, 26 
Fairy Mythology, The, T. Keightley, 

VI, 186 

VOL. X. 



Fairy Tales, Grimm, trans. H. H. B. 

Paull, 1872, 1874, 1887, I, 25 
Fairy Tales, Indian, M. Stokes, I, 26, 

48, 129, 181 ; VI, 16n, 47n, 61, 

154n, 250, 260 ; VII, 255 
Fairy Tales and Other Stories by Hans 

Christian Andersen, W. A. and J. K. 

Craigie, VI, 292 
Fairy Tales, The Science of, E. S. 

Hartland, I, 168 ; V, 8n l ; VI, 185 ; 

VIII, 107n, 238n" 

Faithful Brahman, the, VI, 192, 
193 ; courtesan, the, III, 212-215 ; 
minister, King Yasahketu, his Vidya- 
dhari wife and his, VII, 18, 18n x , 
14-25, 211-212 ; servant Vlravara, 
the, III, 28/i 1 ; wife, the hermit and 
the, IV, 232, 233 

"Faithful Servant" motif, VI, 272, 
273 

Faithless females, III, 193 ; wife bitten 
off, nose of, VI, 188, ISSn 1 ; wife who 
burnt herself with her husband's 
body, story of the, V, 19 ; wife, 
cutting off the nose of, V, 123 ; 
wife, cutting off nose and ears of, 
V, 82, 8271 1 , 156 ; wife who had her 
husband murdered, story of, V, 20 ; 
wife, hypocrisy of the, V, 108 ; wife 
who was present at her own Sraddha, 
story of the, V, 84-85 

Faithlessness, ears cut off as punish- 
ment for, VI, 189, 189n 

" Faith Token " motif, I, 166 

Fdkhir, the, collection of proverbs of 
al-Mufaddal ibn Salama, VI, 62, 68 ; 
VII, 225 ' 

Fdkhir, the, C. A. Storey's ed., VI, 
63 

Fakir, tricks played against a, I, 29 

Fall of the ancient Sybaris, reasons for 
the, VII, 206 

Fallen elephant raised up by chaste 
woman, I, 166 ; III, 171, 172 

Falling lotus produces a wound on the 
queen's thigh, a, VII, 11 ; in love 
by mere mention or description, I, 
128, 128n; HI, 261, 26m 1 ; IV, 
237, 238 ; VII, 17, 18, 18H 1 ; in love 
with a painting, IV, 181, 182, 132ft 1 , 
207, 208; VI, 90, 91, 91ft ; VII, 
189, 139n, 141, 148 ; IX, 86, 36ft 1 , 
88 ; in love with a person in a dream , 

IX, 36, Sen 1 , 38, 40 



14<J TIIK OCEAN OF STORY 

False ;tM( tu -. VI, 12, 12/i l , 13.28,45; " Fatalist who believed in Kismet" 

assertion of Suktidcva, II, 17 1, 175 ; i.e. Yadbhavishya, V, 50/j 1 

^rins. chest tilled with. II, 179, 181 ; Fute, Death, Tina-, kdla, IN ', 'Jin 1 ; 

knowledge. '/; nil/a. ignorance or, or Destiny, note on, IV, 182, 188; 

VI. :t-l ; rejuvenation of the king, of a man is written on his skull, the, 

111. 215: rumour, the. VII, 11; V 1 1 , '^, 21/j 1 ; of the thoughtless 

snhld/ia, the, V, 85; statement, the, tortoise, the, V, 5(1 ; of Yogananda, 

\ II. t>? : sTityamvartt, the, IV. 2 t7 I, 55-58 

False Ascetics and Nuns in Hindu "Fate, Kscaping One's," motif, V, 

Fiction," M. Bloomlield. J num. 186n> 

Amrr. Orient. Snc, III, 211/I 1 ; "Fate (Hindu)," .J. Jolly, Hastings 

V. 10-Jn- ; VI, 12//> : IX, 23/I 1 Enctf. Rel. Eth., IV, 182 

'* False Virgin " motif. IV, 106/1 Father, Angaravatl betrays her, VIII, 

Fame, the Goddess of, II, 90. 116 ; of 101), 109/I 1 ; curses his son, V, 159 ; 

.Ilinutavahana. II, I :){) of fiction, Soinadeva the, IX, 121; 

family of I'audava. Satanika sprung gives away his sons, VIII, 128, 129; 

from the, I, 95 ; the resuscitation that married the daughter and the 

of Ylravara and his, VI, 111? son that married the mother, the, 

Famine, cow eaten in time of, III, <) ; VII, 110, HOn 1 , 117-11!), 202 

custom of Hatrifa tribe of Arabia in " Fathers, grave of the " (i.e. 

time of, I.'ll// ; flight of the three cemetery). IV, 107 ; VII, \it l 

Brfdunans owing to, I. 1!' Faufal {faufcl. fofal, foufal, fufel), 

Fan, message conveyed by a. I, 81/i ; Arabic name of areca-nut, II, .'502; 

held by prostitutes, the royal. I, 233 VIII, 239, 257 

Fanning the idol with a Tibet cow's Faults that are the enemies of man, 

tail, I, 252 six, II, 106, 100/i 3 

Fans used to dispel spirits. VI, 109/1 1 Faust, Goethe, II, 105n, 297 

Faijirs, sweets distributed among Faust, Goethe (trans. Bayard Taylor, 

Mohammedan, I, 239, 210 2 vols., Ldn., 1871), IV. 227k 1 

Far Fast, widow-burning in the, IV, Fausta, wife of Constant inc the Great, 

255, 257 II, 120 

Faraj. the Kgyptian Sultan, II, 279 Favour of the Guhyaka, II, 98, 98m 1 ; 

Farmer, comments on Hamlet, I, 77/1 1 of Karttikeya, Vararuchi the bodily 

Farther Indian versions of the Pancha- form of the, I, 17; of Karttikeya 

tantra, V, 2.*; t implored by Sarvavannan, I, 71, 

Fasrinum, the Roman, I, 13// 3 . See 7]n' i , 72 ; of the king won by Yidu- 

I'hallus or Liriga shaka, II, 59 ; won by showing 

Fasti, Ovid. II, 203; V. 08/i ; VIII, courage, Vetala's, VII, 120, V20n % , 

Uln 1 126 

Fastidious men, the three, VI, 217- Fay, the subaqueous palace of Morgan 

220, 217/r, 285-291 le, VI, 280, 280/1 ' 

Fasting, month of (Shrawan). II, 101/J* Fear of Bhadra, II, 07, 68 ; of death, 

Fat, candles of human. III. 183, III, 3-5; of evil spirits for black, 

150-153; VII, 122, 122/1 3 ; powers I, 212, 217; of ghosts among the 

attributed to human. Ill, 152; of Baganda, III, 38; of the night- 

a toad enabling witches to fly hag. III, 131/i 3 ; of the unknown, 

through the air. IX. 15/1 ; of a V. 15 

white hen, unguent of, III, 152; F'east in honour of the birth of the 

and wine, liquor of, VI, 112, 113 king's son, II, 103, 161; in honour 

Fatada class of eunuchs, 111,321 of India held by Chandamahasena, 

Fatal applause, the, V, 171 ; bite of I, 128; of Indra, II, 85; lasting 

the poison-damsel, II, 291 ; kiss of seven days, VII, 191 ; of lights, 

the poison-damsel, 11,291 ; look, the, the Divall, II, 118; of Rama, II, 

11,298-300; III, 112/; VIII, 75n l 82; releasing prisoners at a, VII, 



INDEX 



147 



Feast continued 

160, 160n l ; of rice, cakes and sweet- 
meats held by pregnant kasbi women, 

I, 242 ; of springtide, the, I, 112, 
1127* 1 ; of victory held by Indra, I, 
95, 96 

Feasts in honour of the god, reason 
for the, I, 248 ; of " monks," 
dancing-girls employed at, I, 247 

Feat in archery performed by Arjuna, 
a great, II, 16 

Feathered gallants, I, 42, 44 

Feathers of birds, hiding among the, 

II, 219n, 220n 

Feats of strength of dancing-girls, I, 
254 ; of strength, superiority of 
Pandu princes in, II, 16 

Fee, Chanakya's, I, 57 ; of the 
courtesan, I, 28 ; of Varsha, I, 86, 
88-40 

Feeding the idol, I, 247-249 ; the 
spirit, rite of, I, 56T1 1 

Feeling of broken bones caused by 
seeing men digging, VII, 207 

Feelings expressed by rattling lime 
stick in the gourd, VIII, 314 

Feet and beaks of coral, swans with, 
VIII, 135 ; character foretold by, 
II, 7n* ; cut off for thieving, V, 
143n ; first, children born with, III, 
38 ; flayed to make magic shoes, 
I, 27 ; and hands of dead enemy 
eaten, III, 151 ; magic ointment for 
the, IX, 45, 4571 1 ; turned the wrong 
way, VI, 118 ; IX, 160 

Feigned dohadas (pregnant longings), 
examples of, I, 227-228 ; illness of 
Madhava, II, 179, 181 ; madness of 
Vidushaka, II, 68 

Feldspar, moonstone, a variety of, 
VIII, 96n 

" Fellah and his Wicked Wife, The," 
Burton, Nights, III, 105n 

Fellow to the jewelled anklet craved 
by the queen, II, 204 

Female accomplishments all found in 
the courtesan, I, 235, 252 ; apart- 
ments, man transformed into a girl 
in the, VII, 42-47 ; apartments by 
rope, man introduced into the, V, 
24 ; ascetic named Sankrityananl, I, 
188 ; ascetic named Yogakarandika, 
I, 156, 158-161 ; ascetic, the speech 
of the, VII, 138, 138n*; ascetic, 



Female continued 

the wicked, III, 99-101, 104; chil- 
dren in India, neglect of, II, 18, 
19 ; children, method of killing, 

II, 804 ; clothes worn by eunuchs, 

III, 822, 825, 326, 828 ; elephant 
called BhadravatI, I, 150-152; 
emblem at Clermont, cake repre- 
senting, I, 15n ; horizontal stick as, 
II, 256 ; and male hierodouloi, I, 
270 ; mandrake, III, 154 ; principle 
represented by left-handed sauwa- 
stika, I, 192 ; Rakshasa, RakshasI, 

I, 48, 49, 111, llln 1 ; servants of 
African python-god, Danh-gbi or 
Danh-sio (kosio), I, 278 ; sex, cakes 
representing the, I, 15n ; Vidya- 
dhara named M ay a vat i, I, 152 ; 
Yaksha, Yakshi, I, 118 

Females, faithless, III, 193 ; in India, 

low proportion of, II, 18, 19 
Feminine form of old age, I, 121n* 
" Femme dans le Coffre de Verre, La," 

Bibliographic des Ouwages Arabcs, 

V. Chauvin, V, 122n* 
Femme Turque, La, G. Dorys, II, 168n 
Fenton, C, on the chastity index in 

Guatemala, I, 168 ; on the Mexican 

god of syphilis, II, 309 
Fenwick, C. G., trans, of Vattel's 

Droit des Gens, II, 278T1 1 
Ferdinand, Earl of Derby, the death 

of, VI, 24n 
Fernao Nuniz, account of sari by, 

IV, 267, 268 ; description of Vijaya- 
nagar by, I, 248, 248n 1 

Fertility, connection of the cow with, 

II, 242 ; Ishtar, the Goddess of, I, 
273, 276 ; rites, nudity in, II, 118 ; 
the Valkyries connected with, VIII, 
225 

" Festal car " in ceremony of choosing 
a king by divine will, V, 176 

Festival of Aswin (October), I, 245, 
245n x ; of Basant Panchmi, the 
commencement of spring, I, 244 ; 
called the " Giving of Water," VIII, 
106, 110, 111 ; called Tiruvatira, 
VIII, 280 ; the Holl, II, 59n l , 164n, 
169 ; III, 87 ; of Indra, I, 80 ; of 
Jagannatha, the famous car, I, 242 ; 
at Kail&s KQnd, annual, VII, 286 ; 
the Kattika, VII, 242 ; the KaumudI, 
VII, 243 ; of marriage, the King of 



US 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Festival continued 

Vatsa's, 1, 183, 184; of Nag-Panchmi 
(cobra's fifth), VIII, 274; Narali- 
pfirnima, or coconut, VII, 146n ; 
of the winter solstice, the, VIII, 
12, 12n* ; of the winter solstice,- 
note on the, VIII, 19-20 

Festivals, principal religious, I, 262 

44 Festivals and Fasts (Hindu)," E. W. 
Hopkins, Hastings' Ency. Rel. Eth., 
VIII, 19 

Festschrift fur Ernst Windisch, " TJber 
die Suvabahuttarlkatha," J. Hertel, 
II, 286, 286/1 1 ; III, 62, 180 

Festschrift fiir Vilhelm Thomsen, G. A. 
Grierson, " Pisacas in the Mahd- 
bhdrata" Leipzig, 1912, I, 93 

44 Fete des Pinnes, La," celebrated at 
Saintes, I, 14n 

Fetichism in West Africa, R. H. Nassau, 
VIII, 227n 

Fetters, spells for rending, I, 136 

Feudatory or dependent chief (Sa- 
manta), I, 52n l 

Fever of love, death caused by the, 
VII, 69, 697* 1 ; sandalwood applied 
as relief for, VII, 53, 53nS 101, 
lOln 1 , 105, 143 

FF Communications, Helsingfors and 
Hamina, V, 281 ; VIII, 107n 

Fiabe Mantovani, Visentini, III, 76 

Fickleness of Devadatta's wife, II, 
131 ; of the King of Vatsa, I, 187, 
188 ; of the king's wife, V, 23, 24 ; 
of women, VI, 87 

Fiction, dohada motif in Hindu, I, 221- 
228 ; fatal looks in Hindu, VIII, 
75n* ; language of signs in Eastern, 
I, 80n x , 81n ; laughs in Hindu, I, 
47n ; VII, 253-256 ; life index in 
Eastern, I, 130-132 ; Muladeva, the 
arch-thief in Hindu, VII, 217-219 ; 
riddles in Hindu, VI, 74n ; simile 
of moles in Indian, I, 49n x ; snakes 
in, I, lOln 1 ; Somadeva the father 
of, IX, 121 ; theme of " Letter of 
Death " motif in, III, 279 ; the 
Vetala in Hindu, VI, 139, 140 

Ficus Indica (bar or Nyagrodha tree), 
I, 9, 9n>, 157, 175 ; II, 42, 42n, 118 

Ficus religiosa (Asvattha tree), II, 247 ; 
(plpal tree), II, 118 ; (aswat, jari, 
etc.), II, 255 

Fiddle, magic, III, 187n 



Fields and water poisoned by Faraj* 

II, 279 

Fifteen divine mother-goddesses, wor- 
ship of the, VII, 26 

Fifth incarnation of Vishnu, VI, 107, 
107n 

Fight between a mongoose and a snake, 
description of a, III, 115n l ; between 
Ravana and Arjuna, the, VII, 174 ; 
with the Vidyadharas, the, IV, 10, 
11 

Fights with witches, VIII, 55, 56, 5Qn l 

Figs, magical, I, 27 

Fig-tree, 44 man of dough " and wine 
hung on a, I, 14n ; the monkey's 
heart on the, I, 224, 225 

Figures of Buddha made of sandal- 
wood, VII, 106 ; buried with 
Egyptian kings, Ushabtiu or Shabti, 
IV, 257 ; the indestructible golden, 

III, 212-214, 216 ; of the Naga Raja 
and his vezier in the Chenab Valley, 
VII, 236 ; on temple pillars, dancers 
and singers become, IX, 52 

Fijians, sneezing customs among the, 

III, 314 
Filocolo, Boccaccio, VII, 203, 203n 7 
Final stage of love-sickness, death the, 

II, 9n a 
Finality and continuity, magic circle 

denotes, II, 99n 
Finding of the jewelled throne, II, 52, 

53 
Fines for breaches of regulations by 

prostitutes, I, 233 
Finger, character indicated by, II, tn 1 ; 

Water of Life in little, III, 253J1 1 
Finger-nails, desirable qualities of, V, 

193 
Fingers opened, message conveyed by, 

I, 80/1 1 ; represent the four states of 

the soul, the four, VII, 26 
Finnish epic Kalevala, taboo on drink 

in the, VI, 135 ; Swedish-, version 

of the Rhampsinitus story, V, 

281-283 
44 Finnische Marchenvarianten," Aarne, 

FF Communications 5, 1911, V, 281 
44 Finsternisse in der Mythologie und 

im religiosen Brauch der Volker, 

Die," R. Lasch, Arch. f. Rel. Wiss., 

IX, 146 
FirdausI [shah-nameh], I, 182n x 
FirdausI, Yusuf u Zuleikha, IV, 104 



INDEX 



149 



Fire or Agni, Vaivanara epithet of, I, 
78 ; appears to Guhachandra, a god 
of, II, 42 ; charm for appeasing the, 

II, 42 ; circumambulating the, I, 
184, 184n, 191 ; III, 148, 148n ; 

VII, 188, 188H 1 ; of the eye of Siva, 

I, on*, 94 ; II, lOOn 1 , 164* 1 ; VI, 
3171 1 ; by friction, making, II, 247, 
249, 250, 255, 256 ; given to 
Pururavas, II, 247, 249 ; God of, 
Agni the, I, 78, 78nS 200 ; II, 97 ; 

III, 13, 159-162, 228n ; IV, 108 ; 

VI, 105 ; VII, 135 ; VIII, 83, 113, 
114, 190, 207, 208 ; -god, sword of 
the, II, 58, 60, 71, 72, 74 ; the Great 
Tale thrown into the, I, 90 ; homa, 
daily offering to the, II, 257, 257W 1 ; 
immunity from all causes of death 
except, VIII, 109n s ; laukikagni, the 
domestic, II, 256 ; and light, rules 
in all parts of the world regarding, 

II, 168 ; of love, VI, 9 ; VII, 143 ; 
magic, III, 227, 228 ; the Mountain 
of, VIII, 50, 51 ; nereid changing into 
a burning, VIII, 219 ; offerings of 
clarified butter to the, VII, 27 ; 
obtained with fire-stick, II, 250 ; 
in one's own body, xxrika, II, 256 ; 
ordeal of, VIII, 196n ; produced by 
fire-drill symbolical of the child, II, 
256 ; propitiated by Vidushaka with 
austerities, II, 58 ; to the queen's 
palace, plot to set, II, 3 ; ritual, 
II, 248-250; the sacred (sacrificial), I, 
260 ; II, 247, 249, 250, 255 ; sacrifice, 
armed horsemen appearing from a, 

VIII, 109n 8 ; sacrifices of Brahmans, 
the gods nourished by the, IX, 3, 
3n l ; of separation, the, VIII, 5, 6, 
24, 112, 116, 165, 167, 170, 171 ; set 
to the palace, I, 113, 114 ; son born 
to Siva and Uma in the, II, 102 ; 
throwing parched grain into the, 

VII, 188, 188m 1 ; turned into an 
Asvattha tree, II, 247, 250 ; vada- 
vdgni, submarine, II, 256 ; and 
water, story of the fool who mixed, 
V, 68 ; worship, III, 160n* ; of the 
wrath of Siva, II, 66 

" Fire-bleached," the pair of garments 

named, IV, 245, 245n, 250 
Fire-breathing demons, II, 61 
Fire-drill (arani), II, 255, 256 ; and 
intercourse of the sexes, analogy 



Fire-drill continued 

between, II, 255, 256 ; symbolical 
of the child, fire produced by the, 
II, 256 

Firefly and the birds, the monkeys, 
the, V, 58-59 

Fires, the five sacred, III, 22, 22n x ; 
lying surrounded by, I, 79n x ; of 
modern ritual, the three, III, 160n x ; 
torments of the six, VII, 154 

" Fires, Establishment of the Sacred," 
Agnyadhana, II, 256n 1 

Fireside Stories, Kennedy, III, 76 

Fire-stick (arani), II, 248 ; made of 
AsVattha and SamI wood, II, 248, 
250 

Fire- walking, rite of, II, 169 

First child-bed, superstition regarding 
the left hand of a woman who has 
died in her, III, 151 ; dynasty of 
Babylon, Code of Hammurabi set 
up in the, I, 269 ; Emperor of India, 
Pataliputra the capital of Asoka the, 
II, 3971 1 ; -fruits carried at the Orphic 
rite of Liknophoria, basket of, I, 
15n ; Indo-European love-story, II, 
245 ; literary appearance of M En- 
trapped Suitors " story, I, 42 ; man 
to use an umbrella, II, 269 ; night of 
marriage, evil spirits active on the, 
II, 306 ; translation of the Sanskrit 
Vetdlapanchavirhs'ati, VI, 225, 226; 
vezier, the story of the, in the 
Forty Veziers, VII, 245-247 ; watch 
of the night, fulfilment of dreams in 
the, VIII, lOOn 

First Footsteps in East Africa, Burton, 
II, 271n 

" First Kalandar's Tale," Nights, R. F. 
Burton, VI, 23J1 1 

First Nine Books of the Danish History 
of Saxo Grammaticus, O. Elton, VI, 
288n* 

Fish, the laugh of the dead, I, 46-49 ; 
VII, 254 ; IX, 142 ; people found 
alive in the belly of a, II, 193 ; VI, 
154, 154n* ; a rohita, II, 198H 1 ; 
that swallows men, II, 192 ; VI, 155 ; 
swallows a whole ship, large, IX, 
51, 51n x ; the three, V, 56, 57 ; 
woman issuing from the belly of a, 
IX, 59 

" Fish that possessed presence of mind, 
the" (i.e. Pratyutpannamati), V, 56H 1 



150 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Fisherman who married a princess, 
the young, VIII, 115-117; prepare 
to sacrifice Saktideva, sons of the, 
II, 227, 228 

M Fisherman and the Jinni, Tale of 
the," Nights, Burton, V, 181n ;' 
VI, 8 

" Fisherman and his Wife, The," 
Kinder- und Hausmdrchen, Grimm, 
VIII, 88^ 

Fists clenched till the nails grow 
through the palm, I, 79n x 

Fitzgerald, Mr David, letter in The 
Academy about sirens, VI, 281, 
281*1* 

Five arrows of Kama, the God of Love, 
II, 1 ; VIII, 8, 248n ; articles of 
regalia, see five emblems of 
royalty ; attendants to be reborn 
on earth, how Parvatl condemned 
her, VIII, 136-138, 138-142 ; Books 
entitled The Separation . . . com- 
posed by Vishnusarman, V, 222 ; 
Brahmans, hermitage of the, VI, 
27 ; brothers with one wife, II, 13, 
13n, 16, 17 ; emblems of royalty, 
II, 264; V, 175, 176; VIII, 248n ; 
fruits, the, VIII, 246-248 ; fruits, 
betel-leaves with camphor and the, 
VIII, 4, 4n x , 237 ; fruits, betel- 
nut flavoured with, VII, 74 ; in 
Hindu ritual, the mystical number 
of (arrows of Kama, beauties 
of woman, colours of flowers, em- 
blems of royalty, great sacrifices, 
jewels, leaves of trees, nectars, pro- 
ducts of the cow, sacred fires, sacred 
flowers, trees of Paradise, Vedic 
fires), I, 258 ; II, 18, 13n 2 , 118, 242, 
264 ; III, 22, 22n*, 160/1 1 ; V, 121, 
175, 176; VI, 157; VIII, 247n, 
248n ; lighter vows, anuvrata the, 
rv, 105 ; locks left on shaven head, 
I, 146, 146n x ; ministers of Sundara- 
sena, VII, 137 ; mountains of Ceylon, 
VI, 70n* ; ordeals in the Ydjna- 
valkya-smriti, VIII, 195n 8 , 196n ; 
precious things, the, IX, 23, 23n* ; 
significance of the number, I, 255, 
255n* ; sons of Pandu, II, 16 ; 
supplementary days in the Egyptian 
and Mayan calendar, V, 252 ; Vidya- 
dhara maidens, the agreement of 
the, VIII, 66, 67, 84 



44 Five Books," the (Panchatantra), V, 

4171 1 

44 Five brothers," the five ingredients 
of a betel 44 chew " in Sumatra, 
VIII, 294, 295 

Five of China, The Sacred, W. E. Geil, 
VIII, 248n 

44 Five tantras," work consisting of, or 
Books ( - Panchatantra), V, 207 

Fivefold obeisance to the Jaina 
Saviours (pancanamaskrti), IV, 107 

Fjolsvinnsmdl, the Eddie, IX, 142 

Flag in the sea, ship forced on to a, 
VI, 211, 214 ; of Vishnu, the mystic, 
I, 242 

Flagellation during marriage cere- 
monies, VI, 265, 266 ; of wife with 
creepers renews passion, V, 21, 22 

Flags at temples, explanation for use 
of, VI, 109/1 1 

44 Flame-eye," Diptanayana, V, 106n 

Flame-linga, I, 4, 4n 8 

Flames of its own accord, wood bursts 
into, IV, 248, 248/1 1 ; to be cleansed, 
dresses cast into, IV, 246n ; issuing 
from the mouth of a corpse, II, 62 ; 
Upakosa submits her body to the, 

I, 54, 54n a , 55 

Flaming eye of the world, the, V, 29, 

29n 2 , 30 
Flapping of wings (pakshapdta), II, 

219n* 
44 Flasche, Die," Grimm, Irische Elfen- 

marchen, V, 3m 1 
Flavours, the six, V, 114, 114n* ; VI, 

218, 218n x ; used in betel-chewing, 

lists of the five, VIII, 246, 247 
Flea, the louse and the, V, 52 ; named 

Tittibha, V, 52 
Flaying alive, the procedure of, V, 65 
44 Flea, The," Basile, Pentamerone, 

III, 239 
Flesh of corpses, eating, II, 1987J 1 ; 

cutting off own, I, 85n ; VI, 122, 

122n 2 , 123n ; VII, 126, 126n ; 

Dharmavyadha a seller of, IV, 232, 

238; eating human, I, 111, 112; 

II, 103, 104; IX, 75, 75n*, 146; 
from husband's back, dohada (preg- 
nant longing) for, I, 228 ; Jalapada 
eating child's, II, 284 ; oblation of 
human, II, 99 ; offering of human 
eyes and, VII, 128 ; one of the five 
beauties of woman, VIII, 248n ; for 



INDEX 



151 



Flesh continued 

sale, human, II, 205 ; IX, 15, 16 ; 

story of the king who replaced the, 

V, 93 ; in Tantric rites, human, II, 

214 
Fleyder, early attempt at flying, III, 

56 
Flight of the gods from their old dwell- 
ings, VIII, 149, 149n ; of the three 

Brahmans owing to famine, I, 19 
Flinders Petrie, Sir, on the correct 

form of the name Rhampsinitus, 

V, 251 ; on the origin of the tale 

of Rhampsinitus, V, 255 
Floating down-stream, the golden 

lotuses, III, 246-248 ; rubies, III, 

247n 1 
Flogging, resuscitation through, VI, 

265, 265n, 8 , 266 ; wife with creepers 

renews passion, V, 21, 22 
Flora of British India, J. D. Hooker, 

VIII, 7n, 8H 1 
Flora of the Malay Peninsula, The, 

H. N. Ridley, VIII, 29071 1 
Florence, plague of, III, 811 ; umbrellas 

in, II, 268 
Florentines, Ladislao poisoned by the, 

II, 310 
Floras, on poisoned fountains, II, 278 
Flour, cake of (phallic), 1, 13, 13n 3 , 14n, 

15n ; and sugar, gujahs, wafers of, 

I, 242, 242n 8 

Flow of the Ganges towards the East, 

II, 54 

Flower of the acacia, heart placed on 
the top of the, 1, 129 ; -arrowed god 
(Kama), I, 75 ; body like a strisha, 
I, 69 ; VII, 145 ; VIII, 172 ; as 
chastity index, I, 165 ; jambu, VI, 
15 ; offerings of the golden swans, 
VIII, 135 ; the pdrijata, II, 190n* ; 
smile like a, VI, 212 ; in the teeth, 
message conveyed by a, I, 80 ; 
-white forehead, simile of a, I, 30n* 

Flower, Major Stanley, on must ele- 
phants, VI, 67n l , 68n 

Flowers of aioka trees used for temple 
decoration, VIII, 7n* ; of five 
colours, V, 121 ; VI, 157 ; five 
sacred, VIII, 248n ; and fruit lucky 
omens, IV, 171m 1 ; and fruits that 
grow all the year round, III, 188 ; 
kumuda, VII, 8, 99, 102 ; manddra, 
VIII, 88, 184 ; message conveyed 



Flowers continued 

by a bunch of, I, 81n ; offerings 
of, 1, 240, 244 ; of precious materials, 
IV, 128, 128n, 129n ; IX, 154; to 
the sea, offerings of, VII, 146n* ; 
simile of, VI, 9, 9n l ; uses of vakula, 
VIII, 96n> ; worn by thief, wreath 
of, I, 118n 

Flowers, H. W. Longfellow, VI, On 1 

"Flowers, the city of," Kusumapura 
or Pataliputra, II, 39T1 1 , 185n l 

"Flowers of the Hindu Poets," W. 
Dymock, Journ. Anth. Soc. Bombay, 
VIII, 7n 

Flowers from a Persian Garden and 
Other Papers, W. A. Clouston, III, 
167n ; V, lOln 1 ; VI, 74n 

Flowery arrows, god of the (Kama), 
III, 24 ; bow, god of the (Kama), 
I, 184 

Fluid from the temples of an elephant, 

VI, 67, 67nS 68n 

Flute, horses taught to dance to the, 

VII, 207 ; out of human legbone, 
III, 151 

Flying attempt, the, VI, 89 ; carpet, 
I, 26 ; early attempts at, III, 56 ; 
mountains among Indo-Aryansi tales 
of, VI, 3m 1 ; power of witches pro- 
duced by the fat of a toad, IX, 4571 1 ; 
sandals of Hermes, III, 56 ; through 
the air, power of, I, 22 ; II, 62-647J 1 , 
103, 104 ; III, 27, 35 ; V, 33, 85, 169, 
170, 172, 173, 191, 192 ; VII, 24, 29, 
126, 127 ; VIII, 26, 27, 31, 34, 36, 
46, 50, 52, 55, 56, 59, 61, 69, 72, 89, 
121, 131, 173, 206, 223, 224 ; through 
the air, chariot, VI, 201, 202, 203 ; 

VIII, 45, 199, 202, 203 ; through the 
air, sword giving power of, IV, 235, 
236 ; vampire known in the Malayan 
region, Pontianaka, VI, 61, 62 

"Flying through the Air," A. M. 

Hocart, Ind. Ant., II, 64n x 
Fly-whisk, chowrie, or chowry, III, 

84n x , 85n 
Fodder, poisoned, II, 276 
Foeticide, II, 229n 
" Foeticide," A. E. Crawley, Hastings' 

Ency. Rel. Eth., II, 229n 
Folding umbrella, chatyr, II, 268 
Folium Indum, various species of 

Cinnamomum, VIII, 244, 244n 1 
Folk Etymology, A. S. Palmer, III, 154 



152 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Folk-lore, Melusina, a snake-maiden 
in European, VI, 78n* ; the sacri- 
ficing hero in European, VII, 280, 
240 

Folk-Lore Society, the, I, 170 ; II, 
SOn 1 , 122 ; III, 29n ; VI, 288n x 

Folk-Lore of Bombay, R. E. Enthoven, 
III, 315 ; IV, 70n, 94n, 122nS 
17m 1 , 177n l ; VII, 229, 280ft 1 

Folklore of China, The, N. B. Dennys, 
VIII, 281n 

Folklore of Farther India, Laos, K. N. 
Fleeson, V, 59n* ; VII, 261 

Folk-Lore de France, Sebillot, III, 76 

["Folklore of Gujarat, The"] R. E. 
Enthoven, Ind. Ant., VII, 230T1 1 

Folklore in the Himalaya, Sport and, 
H. L. Haughton, III, 182 ; V, 65 

Folk-lore, Indian, G. Jethabhai, V, 64 

Folk-Lore Journal, 7 vols., Ldn., 1883- 
1889, I, 27, 130 ; II, 223nS 224n ; 
VI, 266 ; VIII, 227n 10 , 231n 8 

Folklore of Kumaun and Garhwal, Pro- 
verbs and, G. D. Upreti, V, 64, 65 

[" Folk-Lore in Mongolia," C. Gardner] 
Folk- Lore Journal, I, 27 

Folklore of the Northern Counties of 
England, W. Henderson, I, 190 ; II, 
2nS 98n, 104n ; III, 150, 195n J ; 
rV, 93n 2 ; VI, 150n ; IX, 160 

Folk-Lore of the North-east Scotland, 
Notes on the, Walter Gregor, VI, 150n 

Folk-Lore of Northern India, The 
Popular Religion and, W. Crooke, 
I, 37n, 67ns 98n, 134ns 203, 205, 
206, 228 ; II, 57nS 82, 83, 96nS 99n, 
127n 2 , 138n, 142n x , 155n 8 , 193nS 
197n*, 202n 1 , 240, 256, 256n 3 ; III, 
87, 40n*, 121ns 142ns 151, 152, 
161nS 185nS 218nS 247nS 263n 2 , 
272nS 806n ; IV, 55nS 177n x , 225nS 
285n, 245nS 271 ; V, 27n, 80n 2 , 
59nS lOln 1 , 126ns 160nS 176 ; VI, 
59, 109nS 149n 1 ; VII, In 1 , 5n 8 , 
146n, 230n l ; VIII, 19, 271n 

14 Folklore in the Panjab," Steel and 
Temple, Indian Antiquary, vol. xii, 
1883, p. 177, V, 49n 1 

Folk-Lore of Plants, T. F. Thiselton- 
Dyer, III, 154 

Folk-Lore Record, " Some Italian Folk- 
Lore," H. C. Coote, I, 26 

Folk-Lore of Rome, M. H. Busk, Ldn., 
1894, I, 20n, 26, 132 



44 Folklore of Salsette," G. F. D'Penha, 

Indian Antiquary, vols, xxii, xxiii, 

I, 181 ; V, 65 
Folklore of the Santal Parganas, C. H. 

Bompas, I, 46n, 131 ; III, 76, 182 ; 

V, 65 
44 Folklore, Sinhalese," H. A. Pieris, 

The Orientalist, vol. i, 1884, V, 55n 
Folklore in Southern India, Pandit 

S. M. Natesa Sastri, II, l86n #1 ; 

VII, 219 
Folklore of the Telugus, G. R. 

Subramiah Pantulu, Madras, 1905, 

V, 48nS 49nS 56nS 59n a ; IX, 163 
Folk-Lore, Transactions of the Folk-lore 

Society, 1890, II, 23n, 39nS 57n x , 

59nS 118, 232n, 242, 265n x , 302; 

III, 37, 105n, 182, 188n, 202, 204, 

208n x , 227n, 253nS 258, 268nS 295n a , 

307, 307n 2 , 313, SlSn 1 ' 2 ; IV, 245n x ; 

V, lln 1 , 49nS 66, 177 ; VI, In 1 , 26n, 

74n, 282n 6 ; IX, 9nS 143, 160, 163 
Folk-Lore in the Old Testament, J. G. 

Frazer, II, 194n ; III, 153 ; VIII, 

107n 
"Folk-Lore in Western India," P. D. H. 

Wadia, Ind. Ant., 1, 131 ; IV, 182 
Folk Memory, W. Johnson, II, 167 
Folk-tales, blood-bath in German, I, 

98n 
44 Folk-Tales of the Angami Nagas of 

Assam," J. H. Hutton, Folk-Lore, 

III, 105n 
Folk-Tales of Bengal, Lai Behari Day, 

I, 28, 95n 2 , 131 ; II, 108n ; III, 

29n, 62, 280 ; VII, 261 
Folk-Tales of Ceylon, Village, H. Parker, 

I, 157n a , 223, 226, 227; III, 76, 

272ni; V, 48nS 49nS 52n 3 , 55n 3 , 

63nS 65 
Folk-Tales from an Eastern Forest, 

Fables and, W. W. Skeat, V, 48nS 

49nS eSn 1 
Folk Tales, Georgian, M. Wardrop, III, 

204 ; VI, 123n 
Folk-Tales of Hindustan, Skaikh Chilli, 

I, 181 ; III, 272n l ; VII, 256 
Folk-tales, Indian, Natesa Sastri, VI, 

92n 
Folk-Tales of Kashmir, J. H. Knowles, 

I, 46n, 95n, 181 ; II, 124, 193^ ; 

V, 65, 281 ; VI, 60 
Folk-Tales of the Magyars, W. H. Jones 
and L. Kropf, VI, 292n x 



INDEX 



153 



Folk-Tales, Russian, W. R. S. Ralston, 
I, 26, 82nS 104, 108H 1 , 129, 182, 
136n; II, 60n, Bin 1 , 71II 1 , 98n, 
122, 152n, 155n, lOOn 1 , 202ns 
223n*; Ill, 4n\ SOn 1 , 82n, 187n, 
204, 222n x , 225n, 281nS 288, 253n 1 , 
268U 1 ; IV, 145n, 280n ; V, 82n, 
lOGn 1 , 170ns lSSn 1 ; VI, 15n, 28n, 
56n l , 72n*, 78n', 136, 170n, 280 ; 

VIII, 56n\ 57n, 227n* ; IX, 87n x 
Folk-Tales, Siberian and Other, C. F. 

Coxwell, VI, 123n, 242, 248, 264, 
269n*, 270, 278n, 280 ; VII, 204, 
235n ; VIII, 59n, 227n 5 , 228n 6 6 7 ; 

IX, 75ns 142, 146, 147, 148, 149, 
151, 153, 156, 161 

Folk-Tales from Tibet, W. F. O'Connor, 
I, 131 ; V, 49n*, 64 

Folk-Tales, West Irish, W. Larminie, 
VIII, 107n 

Followers, devotion of the Emperor 
Otho's, VII, 69n 2 ; of Narayana, 
III, 109 

Following the course of the sun, I, 
190-191 

Food eaten by women at the Hola, 
mystic, I, 15n ; dead snake carried 
by a kite poisons, VII, 32, 212, 213, 
215 ; eating disgusting, II, 198n x ; 
for the dead, providing, I, 56n J ; of 
Garuda, snakes become the, II, 151, 
152 ; gift of poisoned, VI, 174 ; one 
of the eight enjoyments, VII, 249 ; 
produced by magic power, VIII, 91, 
92 ; of riz flavours, V, 114, 114n 2 ; 
VI, 218, 218n x ; -taboo in the under- 
world, note on, VI, 133-136 ; vessels 
producing, I, 22, 26, 28 

Fool who asked his Way to the Village, 
Story of the, V, 170, 171 ; who be- 
haved like a Brahmany Drake, Story 
of the, V, 118-119 ; and his Brother, 
Story of the, V, 89 ; and the Cakes, 
Story of the, V, 116-117 ; cheated 
to believe he is married and has a 
son, V, 69 ; who was nearly choked 
with Rice, Story of the, V, 135-186 ; 
and the Cotton, Story of the, V, 70 ; 
that did not Drink, Story of the 
Thirsty, V, 88 ; who found a Purse, 
Story of the, V, 140-141 ; who gave 
a Verbal Reward to the Musician, 
Story of the, V, 182, 182n, 138 ; 
who killed his Son, Story of the, V, 



Fool con tinned 

88-89 ; who looked for the Moon, 
Story of the, V, 141 ; who mixed 
Fire and Water, Story of the, V, 
68 ; and his Milch-Cow, Story of 
the, V, 72 ; who mistook Hermits 
for Monkeys, Story of the, V, 140 ; 
and the Ornaments, Story of the, 
V, 69-70 ; that was his own Doctor, 
Story of the, V, 139 ; and the Salt, 
Story of the, V, 71-72 ; who saw 
Gold in the Water, Story of the, 
V, 115, 115n* ; stones laugh at a, 
V, 89 ; who took Notes of a certain 
Spot in the Sea, Story of the, V, 
92-93 ; who wanted a Barber, Story 
of the, V, 96 

Foolish Bald Man and the Fool who 
pelted him, Story of the, V, 72-73 ; 
Boy who went to the Village for 
Nothing, Story of the, V, 136-187 ; 
Herdsman, Story of the, V, 69 ; 
judge, the, VI, 84 ; King who made 
his Daughter grow, Story of the, V, 
91, 91n x , 92 ; Merchant who made 
Aloes- Wood into Charcoal, Story of 
the, V, 67 ; parrot, the, VI, 86, 87 ; 
Pisacha, the, III, 34-35 ; Servant, 
Story of a, V, 84 ; Servant, Story of 
the, V, 113 ; snakes, the, II, 151 ; 
son, the curse of having a, V, 222 ; 
Teacher, the Foolish Pupils and 
the Cat, Story of the, V, 167-168 ; 
Villagers who cut down the Palm- 
Trees, Story of the, V, 70-71 

Fools and the Bull of Siva, Story of 
the, V, 168, 168n x , 169, 170, 170^ 

Foot of iron, a dog's, I, 160, 164 

Footnotes to the Genealogical Table of 
the Panchatantra, V, 236-242 

Footprint, depression on Adam's Peak 
regarded as Adam's, II, 85n ; discus- 
marked, a sign of royal birth, VII, 
18 

"Forbidden Chamber" or "Taboo" 
motif, II, 223n*, 224n, 252, 253; 
VII, 21, 21n>, 312; VIII, 57, 57n ; 
IX, 147 

"Forbidden Chamber, The," E. S. 
Haiti a ml. Folk-Lore Journal, II, 
223 n 1 

" Forbidden Doors of the Thousand 
and One Nights, The," W. Kirby, 
Folk-Lore Journal, II, 224n 



154 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Force of all four arms (i.e. infantry, 
cavalry, elephants and archers), I, 
24, 24n* ; danda, open, one of the 
four up&yas, or means of success, 
I, 123n 

" Force of Initiative in Magical Con- 
flict, The," W. R. Halliday, Folk- 
Lore, III, 204 

Forced on to the pyre, wives of Jawahir 
Singh, IV, 264 ; on Somaprabha, 
marriage, II, 41 

Forces of Suryaprabha, gathering of 
the, IV, 51, 52 

Forearms bared, message conveyed by, 

I, SOn 1 

Foreboding from elevated or depressed 
moods, VIII, 99, 99n x 

Forehead, curl lucky on the, II, Tn 1 ; 
of an Indian elephant's, four glands 
on the, VI, 67n x , 68n ; indicates 
widowhood, curl on Palli bride's, 

II, 7n l ; a man's fate is written on 
his, VII, 24, 24n x ; marked with 
dog's foot, I, 160, 161, 164 ; marked 
with vermilion, kunkam, I, 242, 244, 
256 ; marks on the, I, 69, 69n 3 , 100 ; 
II, 22-24n, 26, 27, 29 ; VI, 268 ; the 
moon compared to a patch on the, 

VII, 102 ; or mouth of automaton, 
divine name placed in the, III, 59 

Foreknowledge, Prajfiapti, II, 212n x 
Forest called Karimandita, VI, 26, 27 ; 
of horrors, the, VI, il8 ; the Khan- 
dava, VII, 135, 185n 8 ; Nala and 
Damayanti in the, IV, 278-280 ; on 
the other side of the western sea, 
Surabhimaruta, VI, 16 ; Sakatala 
retires to the, I, 57 ; seven stories 
written with blood in the, I, 89, 90 ; 
Slta's perfume scenting a whole, 

VIII, 44 ; the Vindhya, I, 7, 9, 80, 
59, 76, 114, 119, 188, 134, 186, 152, 
153, 182 ; III, 266 ; V, 89 ; VI, 28, 
100, 141, 202 ; VII, 116, 130 

Forests, a range of tamdla, VI, 102 
" Forethought " i.e. Anagatavidhatri, 

V, 56n* 
Forewords to the Ocean of Story, the 

different, IX, 98, 94 
Forgery of a portion of the Rig-Veda, 

IV, 262, 263 
Forgotten bride, the, III, 124, 124m 1 ; 

by Sundaraka, spell for descending 

from the air, II, 110 



Forgotten Empire, A, R. Sewell, I, 

248n l ; IV, 267 
Forlong Fund, the, II, 256n 
Form of the " Act of Truth," II, 82 ; 

of address from wife to husband, 

IV, 34, 84n* ; assumed by Vishnu, 
Narasimha (man-lion), V, 1, In 1 ; of 
black magic among Mohammedans 
of Northern India, VI, 149nS 150n ; 
of Buddhist mendicant assumed by 
Siva, II, 106 ; of a cat assumed by 
Ha nunum, II, 197n 2 ; of a cat as- 
sumed by Indra, II, 46 ; of Maha- 
kfila, Siva in the, VIII, 120, 121 ; of 
a man assumed by lion, II, 147 ; of 
a man-lion, Krishna in the, VII, 
175n x ; of marriage, the gandharva, 
I, 23, 23n x , 61, 68, 83, 87, 88, 116, 
187, 201 ; II, 5, 66 ; III, 65, 82, 121, 
124, 146, 196, 269 ; VI, 2, 15, 15nS 
126, 126/1 1 , 157, 173, 279 ; VII, 21, 
44, 48, 194, 251 ; of Nala, gods 
assume the, IV, 239 ; of Siva, the 
Ardhanarls(var)a, VII, 282; VIII, 
132n* ; through contemplation, at- 
taining a certain, VI, 20, 21 ; of the 
Vetdlapanchavirhiati, the original, 
VI, 225, 225n 8 

Formation of the Maurya Empire, 
events which happened at the, II, 
281 ; of the moonstone, III, 53n* 

Former austerities, power of, V, 37 ; 
birth, adventures of JImutavahana 
in a, II, 141-149 ; birth of King 
Simhavikrama, V, 36 ; births, PSr- 
vati's, I, 4, 5 ; births, power of re- 
membering, I, 21, 58; II, 57, 149; 
III, 7, 8 ; V, 30, 36, 38, 124, 158, 
173, 191, 192; VI, 86; VII, 55; 
VIII, 141, 142, 200, 201, 205, 207; 
births, the unchangeable effect of 
actions in, VII, 148, 154 ; VIII, 166 ; 
body, charm to return to, IV, 20, 
21, 25 ; life, the adventures of 
Pushkaraksha and VinayavatI in a, 
VI, 17-20 ; name of JImutavahana, 
Vasudatta, II, 141 

"Formiga e a Neve, A," Contos 
populates portuguezes, A. Coelho, 

V, 109n 

Forms of dohada (pregnant longing) 
which injure, I, 223-225 ; of ether, 
eight special, III, 163, 163n ; by 
magic power, assuming different, 



INDEX 



155 



Forms con Untied 

VIII, 79, 80, SOn 1 , 92 ; of marriage 
enjoyed by Kshatriyas, the lowest, 
II, 17 ; of modern Indian castanets, 
two, VIII, 95T1 1 ; of mortifications 
of ascetics, I, 79n l ; of polyandry, 

II, 17 ; of polygamy, II, 17 ; of 
vampires, different, VI, 137 

Formula connected with soma for 

producing a good memory, I, 12n* 
Formulae in praise of righteousness, 

III, 307 

Fornmanna Sogur, the, IX, 142 

Forteguerri, Novelle edite ed. inedite di 
Ser Giovanni, ed. V. Lami, Bologna, 
1882, I, 44 

Fortnightly Review, " H. C. Andersen 
and Fairyland," L. M. Shortt, July- 
Dec., 1925, IX, 161 

Fortunat eats the heart of the Gliicks- 
vogel, I, 20n 

Fortunatus, cap of, I, 25, 26 

Fortune of Empire, Goddess of the, 
II, 162 ; the Goddess of, I, 106, 107, 
135 ; II, 49, 116 ; III, 24, 74, 298 ; 

VI, 42, 72, 105nS 124, 156, 159 ; 

VII, 70 ; VIII, 87 ; handful of water 
offered to, II, 6n x ; indicated by 
high or low spirits, good or evil, 

VIII, 99, 99n x ; the long hair of 
Good, II, 236 ; of Royalty, III, 
69 ; of Victory, II, 90 ; of the 
Vidyadharas, II, 137 ; III, 137 

Forty Vazirs (Behrnauer's translation), 

V, 153n x . See further in the Biblio- 
graphy under Behrnauer, W. F. A. 

Forty Vezirs (or Vazirs), The, II, 169 ; 

VII, 245, 252 ; IX, 163 
Forty Vezirs, The History of the, E. J. 

W. Gibb and Sheykh-Zada, V, 153n x ; 

VI, 249 ; VII, 203n, 245, 252n* 

" Forwards and Backwards," charm 

called, VI, 149, 149T1 1 , 150n, 157 
Fossil /Epyomis maximus, discovery 

of the, I, 104, 105 
Foster-father of Zal, father of Rustam, 

simurgh the, I, 103 
Foufal (faufal, faufel, fdfal, fufel), the 

Arabic for areca-nut, II, 802 ; VIII, 

289, 257 
Foundation of empires, policy the, 

V, 99 ; of Pfitaliputra attributed 

to Kalasaka, II. 89n l ; of Sybaris, 

date of the, VII, 206 



Founder of Jainism, Mahavlra, the, 

VI, 228, 229; of the Maurya 
Empire, Chandragupta, the, II. 
281-285 

Founding of Naples, legend of the, I, 
24m 1 ; of Pataliputra, I, 18-24 ; of 
the Vikrama era, VI, 228, 229 

Fountain of life, rV, 145n 

Four ascetic stages, dsramas, the, FV, 
240n 1 , 241n ; books, the Hitopades'a 
containing, V, 210 ; Brahman 
brothers who resuscitated the lion, 
the, VII, 108, 108n*, 109-111, 258- 
260 ; delicate neighbours, the, VII, 
209, 210 ; different Sanskrit recen- 
sions of the Vikrama-charita, VI, 
228; -faced to behold Tilottama, 
Siva becomes, II, 14 ; fingers repre- 
sent the four states of the soul, the, 

VII, 26 ; glands on the forehead of 
an elephant, VI, 67n 1 , 68n ; inde- 
pendent streams of the Panchatantra 
(Edgerton), V, 208 ; lovers, Upa- 
kosa and her, I, 32-36, 42-44 ; medi- 
tations, V, 151, 151n l ; ministers, 
adventures of the, VII, 134-136, 
161 ; original castes or varnas, I, 
87 ; pitchers buried in the ground, 
IX, 23, 24 ; polite expedients, II, 
45, 45n 8 ; posts, booth on, VII, 26 ; 
quarters of the heavens, eunuch flings 
balls of wheat flour towards the, III, 
37 ; sisters, marriage of Saktideva 
to the, II, 238 ; suitors, Anangarati 
and her, VII, 1, ln s , 2-4, 199; 
updyas, or means of success, I, 123, 
123n* ; III, 143, 143n s ; Vedas, 
parrot that knows the, V, 28 ; 
virtues of an areca-nut, VIII, 304 ; 
young merchants of Kataha, I, 156, 
160-164 ; Yugas or Ages of the 
World, VII, 1, ln 

"Four Skilful Brothers," the German 
tale of, VI, 274 

Fourth language (Pisacha), the, I, 76 ; 
night-watch, fulfilment of dreams 
in the, VIII, lOOn 

Fox in Fables of Bidpai (Pilpay), tale 
of the, V, 46n* ; and the heron in 
Portuguese tale, V, 55n* ; and tor- 
toise, tale of the (Dubois' Pantcha- 
Tantra), V, 55n 

Fox, Samuel, inventor of " Paragon " 
rib for umbrellas, II, 271 



1 ;;; 



TIIK OCEAN OF STOKV 



Fragmcnta Ilistnrietirtim (inn arum, 

K. <>. Mullrr. Paris, 18-HI. V, 258 
Fragrance, I>..(|\ with heavenly, VI, 

11. 'i ; nf lotuses, lake |*rfiiiiic>tl with 

tin, V. 120 
Fragrant fruits, the three, VI, 27//' 
Fragrant mir, the " (Suralthi), 11,2 12 
Frame -tnr\ "I Honk of Sindihdd, II, 

122. 120 : of the K.S.S., tlir, IX. 

! t-'.'.'i ; iif the Vetdlafxinc/iavimsdti, 

\ I. lo.vios, 231-217 
Fr.incf, "man of dough custom in 

(l.a Pallissc). I, 1 Ui 
Francis I of France, death caused by 

S\ pllllls pTIlh, IX, IIS 

Francis, Madras Census Reports, 1001, 
prepared hy Mr. I. 25!) 

Frankincense. A///// made with. I, 217 

Franklin's Tale, I haueer. VII, 203, 
2l 1 1 

Fraternal polyandry. II. IS 

Fran llnlk. story of. IX, 10 1 

Fran in <U n indisehen Heligionen, 
Die. M. Winternitz, S. A. aus 
dem Archiv lur Fraueuktiudc und 
KuL'cuik. vol. iii. IX. 151 

Fruurnlnh, A. Hoerkrl. II. 2!2/i ' 

Fraucnlob (./. Neinrich von Meissen), 
II. 202. -zwin'. :;ito 

Frazrr's Magazine. III. 151; I'ikram 
and tin- lam/iirc. K. F. iiurton, 
vols, Ixxvii, Ixxviii, 1S(S. VI, 227// 1 

Frederick Rarbarossa on a picture hy 
(iimlamo (iamharota. II. litis 

Fn-rdman under Khalifa al-Ma'mun, 
Vahya ihn Ratriq. a Syrian. II. 288 

French poem of '"Horn and Kimen- 
Inld." II, 70m 1 : Involution, report 
of cannibalism during the, II, 1 *.>//' : 
romance n| Merlin, old. I, 10//- : trans- 
lation ol the ]'etdlapanrhai iritsati, 
VI, 220 ; version ol the Dub, pathos, 
port leal, V, 200, 202. 203. 27 1. 285 : 
v<Tsion of the poison-damsel mvth, 
II. -"':; 
Friar < i b >ri'-. description of the palace 

of tin- <.rra1 Khan. III. 57 
Friction. making' lire by. II, 'J 17, 211), 

25o. J.-,',. 250 
Friflohn. story of, II, l \;\ n i 
Friend ..f Rhadra, Vngesvarl, II, 07 ; of 
the knmnlini i.e. the sun, IX, 30 : 
of the moon, the white lotus, III, 
MO, 1 U)n* 



Friend, The," A. N. Afanasjef, 
Sarodni/ja rnsskija skazki, II, 202/1 ' 
Friendly Advice," the Hitopadesa or 
Narayana, V, 210 
ricndly Vetala, the. Nil, 103 
riends of Dhavalamukha, the two, 

V. K7 : of lovers, the Asvins, III, 
25S ; of Srldatta, I, 107 

riendship of Kngidu (Kabini) and 
(wlgamcsh, I. 273; of Jlmiitavu- 
hana and the Savam chief, II, 112 ; 
of Kalingasena and Soinaprabha, 

III. 27. 28; of Krishna with the 
herdsmen, II. 212 : of the Hukshnsa 
Vamadanshtra for Vidushaka, II, 75 
Friendship, Of Heal," (testa Roman- 
oruni. V, 87//' 

Friendship and Sacrifice" motif. VI, 

272. 27:! 
rog as poison, bile of the green water-, 

II, 303 ; in a pot. III, 7.'!. 75 
rugs, the snake and the, V, 112, I12/i> 
Worn mif Verandah in Xnv (iuinea, 

II. Roiuilly, VIII, 232//- 
'ruit. dmalaka, VI, 80, 87 : himba an 

Indian. I. 'Mil 3 : daily gift of a. \ I, 

105. 100: and Mowers lucky omens. 

IV. 171 //' : given to the queen in 
a dream. II. 130 ; IX. 1. In 2 ; 
heavenly maiden produced inside a, 

VI. 15// :l . 10. 10//; of the jamhn 
tree. VI, 1 10. 1 10// 1 : and leaves of 
jewels. IV. 12S// 1 , 12!)//, 13S>, 139/J 1 ; 
received from Durgil, heavenly, II, 
130//' : story of the servant who 
tasted the. V. ill. !!//- 

Fruits, betel-leaves with camphor and 
th. live, VIII, 1. I// 1 . 237 ; betel-nut 
flavoured with the, VII. 74 ; called 
ehofole. II. H01 , .'502: containing 
priceless jewels, VI, 100: IX. 100; 
the live, VIII, 210-218: and (lowers 
that grow all the year round. III, 
138; in folklore and reality, circu- 
lating, VI, 210. 211 ; which prevent 
old age and death (disease). Ill, 12, 
13 ; VI, 210 : IX. 17. 17// :i : the 
three fragrant, VI, 27// ' ; the three 
sweet, VI, 27/z 1 ; transformation of 
humans into. VII, 130, 131, 161 ; 
the two heavenly. III, 203 : water 
flavoured with three kinds of, VI, 
27. 27// ' 

Fryer, traveller to India, I, 250 



INDEX 



157 



Fufel, faufal, faufel, fofal, or foufal, 
(areca-nut, Arabic), II, 302; VIII, 
239, 257 

Fulfilment of morning dreams, VIII, 
99, 99n s , 100, lOOn ; of Tilottama's 
curse, I, 99 

Fulgentius, story of, II, HSn 1 

Full-blown blue lotuses, eye (glance) 
resembling a garland of, V, 197 ; 
VIII, 30 

Full bosom admired by Hindus and 
Samoans, I, 30, 30n* ; moon, face 
like a, I, 30, 30/1 1 ; VI, 173 

Function of the Valkyries, dual, VIII, 
225 

Funeral ceremonies of ddsis, I, 264 ; 
human sacrifice, III, ISSn 1 ; pyre, 
call from a, II, 200 ; pyre, widow 
ascending, VII, 38, 3871 1 

Funerals, areca-nuts and betel-leaves 
at, VIII, 304, 305, 307, 309 ; boiled 
rice given to the dead at Hindu, 
V, 145ft 1 ; eating at, I, 56n x 

Furious elephant, the, VII, 41, 41 n 1 ; 
elephant named, I, 125 

Further Indian versions of the Pancha- 
tantra, V, 234 

Future Buddha, a, bodhisattva, III, 
252n a ; ministers of Naravahana- 
datta, II, 165 ; the three times : 
past, present and, VIII, 57n 8 

Fylgia, of Norse mythology, the, VIII, 
223, 223n 



Gable of Prester John's palace, II, 169 
Gadydtmakah Kathdsaritsdgarah, Jiba- 

nanda Vidyasagara, V, 236 
Gaertnera racemosa the atimukta 

creeper, VIII, 8, 8/1 1 
Gagga Jdtaka (No. 155), III, 304 
Gagum (cloister), Babylonian priest- 
esses live in the, I, 270 
Gahlot clan in Mewar, the, V, 176 
Gaikwar of Baroda forbids castration, 

III, 323 
Gaining love by magic aid, II, 43, 44 
Gajanlka, a king named, V, 23, 25 
Galava, hermitage of, II, 211 ; a son or 

pupil of Visvamitra, II, 21 In* 
Gale, the terrible, VII, 146 
Galena, application to the eyes, VIII, 

65m 1 ; in India, production of, 1, 213 ; 

used in making kohl, I, 211 



Gall of a black cat, part of unguent 

used against "Hand of Glory, 1 ' III, 

152 
Galland's version of The Fables of 

Pilpay, V, 240-242 
Gallants, various ways of entrapping, 

I, 33-35, 42-44 
Galli, castrated, priests at Hierapolis, 

I, 275 ; III, 327, 328 
Gallic ejaculation of " Descheal," I, 

191 
Gallus, devotion of the daughter of, 

III, 21// 

Gamada i.e. kava, VIII, 314 

Gamani-Canda Jdtaka (No. 257), II, 
52n* 

Gambir used in betel-chewing, VIII, 
289, 293, 294 

Gambler who cheated Yama, the, 
IX, 25, 25ns 26 ; Dagineya and the 
Vetala Agnisikha who submitted 
himself to King Vikramaditya, the 
cunning, IX, 14-17, 26-27; Deva- 
datta, the, II, 231-236 ; VII, 245n ; 
named Akshakshapanaka, VI, 151, 
153, 153n x , 154, 155, 161, 162 ; 
named Mukharaka, VI, 106, 114- 
121, 124, 129 ; named Sudarsana, 

IV, 158, 159 ; the penniless, VII, 
72, 72n 3 ; Thinthakarala, the bold, 
VII, 255-256 ; IX, 17-26 

Gambler's circle, III, 202 ; wife, 

ordinary occurrence of the adultery 

of a, II, 88k 1 
Gamblers, asylum for, VI, 115, 119, 

120 
Gambling, the curse of, rV, 242 ; in 

the Deccan, II, 232n ; Kali and 

Dvapara, demons of, IV, 240, 240n l ; 

in Kashmir, II, 232n ; in Nepal, 

II, 232n ; in the Panjab, II, 232n ; 

among the Slums of Upper Burma, 

II, 232n ; the vice of, I, 124W 1 ; 

II, 231, 231* 1 ; VI, 106, 114 ; VII, 

72, 72n* 
" Gambling," J. L. Paton, Hastings' 

Ency. Rel. Eth., II, 232n 
[" Game of Dice, The "] A. B. Keith, 

Journ. Roy. As. Soc., II, 232n 
Games, origin of the Compitalian, VIII, 

114n* 
Gaming-table, Apsarases preside over 

the fortunes of the, I, 202 ; Sakti- 

deva loses his wealth at the, II, 174 



158 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Gammadion or swastika, I, 192 

Gammaldags seder och bruk, S. Sund- 
blad, VI, 290n 

Gana Stambhaka appointed to protect 
Narav&hanadatta, II, 170 

Ganapati, worshipping the goddess, I, 
245,246 

Ganas, attendants of Siva. I, 3, 6, 7, 
10, 58, 61n, 83, 85, 86, 91, 94, 146, 
197, 202 ; II, 102 ; VI, 124-127 ; 
VII, 84, 104 ; VIII, 77n l , 133n 8 , 136, 
187, 141, 142, 178, 179, 187 ; IX, 8, 
4,96 

Ganda, measure of four pan betel- 
leaves, VIII, 272 

Gandasaila, the garden of, VIII, 73 

Gandhamalin, king of the snakes, VI, 
70, 71, 72, 73 

Gandhara, Azes I, King of, VI, 229 ; 
serpent - worship in, III, 142n x ; 
Subala, King of, II, 16 

Gandharb caste, I, 239, 240 

Gandhari, wife of Dhritarashtra, II, 16 

Gandharva, a Vedic and subsequent 
minor deity, I, 262 

Gandharva form of marriage, I, 23, 
23/1 1 , 61, 68, 6871 1 , 83, 83n 2 , 87, 88, 
116, 187, 201 ; II, 5, 66 ; III, 65, 82, 
121, 124, 146, 196, 269 ; IV, 32, 34 ; 
VI, 2, 15, 15n x , 126, 126U 1 , 157, 173, 
279 ; VII, 21, 44, 48, 194, 251 

Gandharvadatta, daughter of Sagara- 
datta, VIII, 28, 29, 30, 47, 90 

Gandharvas, attendants of the gods, 
I, 2, 87, 88, 197, 200, 201, 262 ; II, 
35, 36, 175T1 1 , 241, 246-249, 255, 
256 ; III, 139, 170, 177, 178, 212 ; 

V, 39 ; VI, 142, 143, 146, 162, 163, 
189 ; VII, 176 ; VIII, 27, 28, 29, 30, 
45, 47, 49, 50, 51, 64, 69, 72, 86, 146, 
148, 149, 150, 153, 154, 157, 158, 159, 
161, 162, 163, 164, 176, 208, 225; 
IX, 49, 110, 118 

GandhavatI, the river, VI, 20 ; VII, 162 
Ganesa, son of Siva and ParvatI, the 
" Victor and Remover of Obstacles," 
I, In*, 4n a , 6n l , 192, 202, 240, 244, 
249, 268 ; II, 99, 100, 102, 108, 125, 
125ns 147n l , 170 ; III, 155, 155n a , 
228, 229 ; IV, 119, 122, 218 ; V, 1 ; 

VI, 1, 25, 33, 88n a , 40, 109, 124, 125, 
127, 128, 164 ; VII, 26, 128n*, 181, 
182, 161, 162, 169 ; VIII, 1, 19, 21, 
51, 70, 94, 182 



44 Gang nach dem Eisenhammer, Der," 
Schiller, Gedichte, II, 113n l 

Ganga, the goddess, VI, 148, 149, 150, 
157 ; VII, 49 ; the river (i.e. Ganges), 
I, 5, 5n 8 ; IV, 166U 1 ; VI, 44n ; IX, 
- 28 

Gangadhara (" Ganges - supporter," a 
name of Siva), I, 5n 6 

Gangaridae and Prasii peoples, II, 282 

Ganges, river, I, 5n 5 , 18, 18n a , 19, 24, 

82, 41, 45, 51, 58, 67, 78, 107, 110, 
142, 183, 224 ; II, 4, 39^, 54, 55, 
67ns 91,92n a , 94, 102, 110, 147, 148, 
185, 211, 221, 282; III, 10, 11, 22, 
220, 241 ; V, 146, 185 ; VI, 5, 75, 
95, 108, 110, 143, 148, 149, 154, 168, 
180, 181, 263 ; VII, 13n a , 29n 2 , 66, 

83, 84, 129, 192, 204 ; VIII, 2, 12, 
17, 87, 117, 125, 133, 134, 134n 2 , 
144, 147, 154 ; IX, 6, 69, 88n 8 

Ganges - supporter, Gangadhara (a 
name of Siva), I, 5n 5 

Ganges Valley, and Rajputana, sati 
strongest in Bengal, IV, 263 

Ganika, prostitute, I, 233, 234 ; III, 
207n a 

Ganja, neat-herd named, III, 321 

Gdnja, Indian hemp, II, 304 

" Gansemagd, Die," Kinder- und Haus- 
mdrchen, J. and W. Grimm, VI, 47n* 

Garbhddhdna, Hindu ceremony of 
puberty, I, 257 

Garcia da Orta (1563), description of 
betel-chewing, VIII, 240-246 

Garcinia xanthochymus, the tdpincha 
tree, VIII, 7, 7n a 

Gardabhilla of UjjayinI, King, VI, 230 

Garden called Chitrasthala, VI, 103 ; 
called Devflcriti, magic, I, 66-68, 
89 ; called Nagavana, III, 140, 142, 
142n 1 ; called Pushpakaranda, VII, 
177 ; of the gods (Indra), Nandana 
the, I, 66, een 1 , 68, 96 ; II, 34 ; III, 
5, 6, 24, 138 ; VII, 129 ; of the 
heavenly nymphs, Gandasaila the, 
VIII, 73; of herbs, II, 108, 110; 
of Kailasa, II, 14 ; produced by the 
power of virtue, VI, 82 ; sacred- 
ness of the pan, VIII, 271 ; the 
heavenly, III, 188 ; the Jetavana, 
VIII, 129n* 

Gardens produced by magic power, 
VIII, 92 

[Gargantua] Rabelais, III, 34n 



INDEX 



159 



Gdrhapatya, one of the five Vedic fires, 

III, lGOn 1 ; IV, 15 
Garhwal District, the, VII, 2n l 
Garhwal, Proverbs and Folklore of 

Kumaun and, G. D. Upreti, V, 64, 

65 
Garland of blue lotuses, V, 118 ; of 

chastity, I, 44, 165 ; IX, 58, 58n* ; 

of election cast at Nala, IV, 289 ; 

of full-blown blue lotuses, eye 

(glance) resembling, V, 197 ; VIII, 

80 ; of manddra flowers, VIII, 88 
Garlands, art of weaving unfading, 

I, 100 ; as marriage ceremony, 
exchange of, I, 88 ; made by Vasa- 
vadatta, unfading, II, 22, 23, 26, 27, 
29 ; propitiating Siva with, I, 85, 
86 ; in the svayanwara ceremony, 
throwing, V, 197n x 

Garlic juice dangerous to poisonous 

animals, II, 296 
Garment, cardinal points as only, 

II, 98, 98n s ; drawn out of a lake, 
I, 117 ; swan flies off with Nala's, 

IV, 242 ; taken by Nala, half of 
DamayantFs upper, IV, 243 

Garments, bodies revealed by clinging, 

I, 69, 69n ; VIII, 64, 64n* ; of a 
heavenly nymph, stealing the, VIII, 
58, 58n, 218 ; IX, 20, 20/t 1 ; named 
" fire-bleached," the pair of, IV, 
245, 245n 4 , 250 ; under and outer, of 
the swan-maiden, IX, 164 

Garuda, the vehicle of Vishnu, I, 98, 
98n\ 142-144n 2 , 146, 147, 208, 222 ; 

II, 56, 56n, 151-156, 220n ; III, 56, 
67, 170, 210 ; IV, 186, 247 ; V, 57, 
82, 82n ; VII, 55, 56, 56n, 57-63, 
218, 233, 234, 236 ; VIII, 91, 152, 
161, 182*, 183 ; bird, note on the, 
I, 103-105 

Gas, Van Helmont's researches on the 
nature of, III, 16m 1 

Gaster, Dr M., account of Jewish 
legend, III, 59 ; on food - taboo 
story from Prague, VI, 138 ; gypsy 
variant of " swan-maiden " story, 
VIII, 219 

Gdtakamdld or Garland of Birth-Stories, 
The, J. S. Speyer, VII, 243n l 

Gate, boy with a thousand gold pieces 
exposed at the palace, VII, 81, Sin 1 , 
250 ; of the Ganges, Haridvar or 
Hurdwar, the, I, 18, 18n 



Gates of sardonyx mixed with cornu 
cerastic (horn of the horned serpent) 
to prevent introduction of poison, 

I, 110n l 

Gateways, honorary (p'at lou, or p'at 

fang), erected in honour of Chinese 

satis, IV, 257 
Gathering of the forces of Surya- 

prabha, IV, 51,52 
Gauda, the King of, IX, 34 
Gaur, the country of, VII, 204 
Gaurl (Durga, ParvatI, Uma, etc.), 

consort of Siva, I, 7, 94, 94n l , 244 ; 

II, 100, 102, 128, 128n x , 141, 155, 
212n x , 216 ; III, 81, 82, 147, 155, 
157, 163, 163 l , 164, 165, 166, 183, 
263 ; IV, 144, 145 ; V, 26, 27 ; VI, 
70, 204, 204m 1 ; VII, 22, 46, 49, 51, 
54, 61, 62, 71, 88, 131, 176, 177, 
178, 179, 180, 186, 187, 234 ; VIII, 

I, 50, 50n x , 52, 79, 86, 153, 157-159, 
164, 167, 168, 170, 172, 176, 199, 
202, 203 ; IX, 2 

Gaurimunda, king named, VIII, 48, 

49, 50, 51, 61, 62, 63, 73, 89, 121 
Gaurltirtha, lake called, VI, 204 
Gautama Buddha, I, 84n, 242n* ; 

II, 265 ; III, 97, 126 ; VI, 187n 1 ; 
accused by his relations, VIII, 127n x ; 
curse of, V, 96 ; hermit named, II, 
45-46 

Gautama Dharma iSdstra, III, 320 
Gautami and the evil omen, II, 144n* 
Gavan plant (Garcia's goan), Surmah 

in parts of Persia made from, I, 214 
Gaya, an Asura, I, 200 
Gaya corresponds with kingdom of 

Magadha, district of, II, 3/1 1 ; sacred 

place of, VII, 83, 84, 84n 3 , 85, 85n, 

250 
" Gaya," G. A. Grierson, Hastings' 

Ency. Rel. Eth., vol. vi, VII, Son 
Gavakshetra, the body of Gayasura, 

VII, 85n 
GayakQpa, the well of Gaya, VII, 85n 
Gdyan, Hindu prostitute, I, 243 
Gay&sirah, the head of Gaya, VII, 85n 
Gayasura, the use of the body of, VII, 

84n, 85n 
Gayatrl (ParvatI, Durga, Uma, etc.), 

IV, 179 ; VIII, 28 
Gayatrl, mantra, the, metre of four 

lines of eight syllables, II, 250 ; 

VII, 27 



160 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



" Gaza " or " treasure " story, the, V, 
261, 261n, 263 

Gazelle, eyes like the, I, 80n", 116 

Gazetteer of the Bombay Presidency, 
J. M. Campbell, VII, 26, 280 

Gazetteer, Upper Burma, II, 167, 282n- 

Gebal (Byblos), sacrifice of chastity 
at, I, 275, 276 

Geber's researches on the properties 
of acids, III, nil// 1 

Geden, Rev. A. S., interpretation of 
the word udaya, II, 67n* 

Gedichte, Schiller, " Der Gang nach 
dem Eisenhammer," II, HSn 1 ; " Der 
Graf von Habsburg," II, 49n a 

Geese flying over Mount Taurus, 
wisdom of, V, 55w 3 ; without 
plumages transformed into humans, 
VIII, 229, 230 

" Gehornte Siegfried, Der," Simrock, 
Die Deutschen Volksbucher, I, 129 

Geirrod, Danish king of the under- 
world, VI, 135 

Gelert, Llewellyn's faithful hound, V, 
ISSn 1 

Gem, the tdrkshya, VI, 1 

Gems, chest filled with false, II, 179, 
181 ; dog that swallows silver and, 
V, lln 1 ; given to the chaplain, II, 
181 ; with magic virtues, VIII, 172, 
174, 175, 194, 195, 195n x ; palace 
of, VI, 111 

Gems of Oriental Wit and Humour, 
N. Arratoon, IX, 152, 155, 156 

Genealogical Table of the Panchatantra, 
by Franklin Edgerton, V, 232-242 ; 
tree of the Panchatantra, V, 42n 2 , 
207, 220 

General of Indra's forces, Karttikeya, 
II, 103 ; one of the seven (six) 
jewels of the Chakravartin, VIII, 
71n* 

Generosity, the reward of, VIII, 130, 
131 

Generous Induprabha, the, VI, 84, 
84n, 85, 86 ; men, the three, VII, 
7-9; Taravaloka, the, VIII, 126- 
129 

Genesis, story of Rachel and the man- 
drakes in, III, 158 ; the tree of fife 
in, VI, 134 

Genii in rock-carvings, bird-, I, 103 ; 
" soul " guarded by thousands of, 
I, 131 



Geographical area of the custom of 
betel-chewing, VIII, 248-249 ; posi- 
tions of islands of Karpura, Suvarna, 
Sinhala, etc., IV, 224n* 

" Geographical Dictionary of Ancient 
and Mediaeval India," Nundolal 
Dey, Indian Antiquary, VI, 69n x , 
150T* 1 

Geographische und ethnologische Bilder, 
A. Bastian, VII, 208m 1 

Geological explanation of myths about 
flying mountains, possible, VI, Hn 1 

Georgian Folk-Tales, M. Wardrop, III, 
204 ; VI, 123n 

Georgics, Virgil, VIII, 49n x 

Gerel, Naran (" sunshine "), story of, 
VI, 248, 249 

German abbess and mystic, St Hilde- 
gard of Bingen, I, llOn 1 ; folk-tales, 
" blood-bath " in, I, 98n ; methods 
of warfare, II, 280, 281 ; poet, 
Ottacker or Ottokar, II, 309, 309n a ; 
South-West Africa, General Botha's 
campaign in, II, 281 ; translation 
of the Vetdlapanchavimsati, VI, 226 ; 
versions of the poison-damsel myth, 

II, 294, 294n l 

Germanische Mythologie, E. H. Meyer, 

VIII, 232n 8 
Germans, tree-worship amongst the 

ancient, V, 179n x 
Germany, cake ceremonies in, I, 14n ; 

fear of the night-hag in, III, 131n 8 ; 

folk-tales connected with bath of 

blood in, I, 98n ; meeting eyebrows 

in, II, 104n 
Gervaise of Tilbury, story about the 

porpoise - men and the sailor by, 

VI, 281 
Gesammelte Abhandlungen, W. Hertz, 

VI, 74n 
Gesammelte Abhandlungen zur Ameri- 

kanischen Sprach- und Altertums- 

kunde, E. Seler, II, 309, 309H 1 
Gesammtabenteuer, F. H. v. d. Hagen, 

8 vols., Stuttgart, 1850, I, 169, 

171 
Geschichtc (or Sagenbuch) der Bayer- 

ischen Lande, Schoppner, II, 113/i 1 ; 

III, 13871 1 

Geschichte des Buddhismus in Indien 
aus dem Tibetischen ubersetzt vou 
A. Schiefner, Taranatha, St Peters- 
burg, 1869, I, 69n 



INDEX 



161 



Geschichte der indischen Litteratur, 
M. Winternitz, VI, 225n" ; IX, 
99n 2 , 155 

Geschichte der Lustseuche im Altertume, 
Rosenbaum, II, 308n 2 

Geschichte von Nala, Die, Versuch 
einer Herstellung des Textes, C. Bnice, 
St Petersburg, 1862, IV, 292 

Geschichte der Prosadichtungen oder 
Geschichte der Rornane, Novellen, 
Marchen . . . , John Dunlop, trans, 
by Felix Liebrecht, Berlin, 1856, I, 
24/1 1 , 44, 66n x , 97n 2 , 108, 137nS 
148ft 1 , 166; II, 6n 2 , 39n 2 , 127n 2 ; 
III, 82n a , 285n 1 ; IV, 129n, 182T1 1 , 
145n 18 ; V, 18n 1 ,'87n\ llln 2 , 162n x , 
186n 8 ; VI, 204n 8 , 280n>> 

Geschichte der Stadt Rom im Mittelalter, 
Gregorovius, II, 310n 2 

Geschichten hellenischer Stamme und 
Stddte : Orchomenos und die Minyer, 
K. O. Miiller, Breslau, 1820-1824, V, 
257 

Geschichten und Lieder aus den neu- 
(iramaischen Handschriften zu Berlin, 
Lidzbarski, III, 76, 280 

" Geschichten des toten Sfo-rub-can, 
Die," A. H. Francke, Zeit. d. d. 
morg. GeselL, VI, 242, 242n* ; VIII, 
59n 8 

Gesta Romanorum, I, 26, 44, 165 ; II, 
113n x , 127n 2 , 150/1 1 , 169, 296, 297 ; 
III, 4n 3 , 118** 1 , 167n 2 , 172n 2 , 247n* ; 

V, 13/1 1 , 87nS 138/1 1 , 153^, 157n l ; 

VI, 262, 262k 1 ; VIII, llln 8 ; IX, 
166 ; [edited by Wynnard Hooper] 
Bohn's Antiquarian Library, I, 169 ; 
V, 138m 1 ; Dissertations on the . . ., 
see under Douce, Francis ; The Early 
English Versions of the, S. J. H. 
Herrtage, Early English Text Soc, 

I, 44 ; V, 87ns 104m 1 , 138m 1 ; VI, 
98m 1 , 154n 8 ; VII, 8n 2 , Sin 1 ; ed. 
H. Oesterley, I, 171 ; VI, 262H 1 ; 
C. Swan, ed. Th. Wright, 2 vols., 
Ldn., 1871, I, lOln 1 , 116n 2 

" Geste of King Horn," II, 76n* 

Gestures, language of, I, 112 

Getting rid of an unwanted widow, 

methods of, IV, 260 
Ghaghra, the river, VII, 29n* 
Ghanta and Nighanta, the two brothers, 

II, l in ; and the two maidens, IX, 
29 

VOL. X. 



" Gharib and his Brother Ajib, History 

of," Burton, Nights, I, 14n 
Ghassan, the Court of, III, 278 
Ghata and Karpara, origin of the 
story of, V, 245-286; story of the 
two thieves, V, 142-151 
Ghata-measure (sixty-four seers), II, 

276 
Gliatikd of the night, fulfilment of 

dreams in the last two, VIII, lOOn 
Ghatotkacha, VII, 168, 168n 
Ghazipur, gandharbs in, I, 240 
Ghee (ghi), one of the five nectars, VIII, 
247n* ; removing a hot ring from 
pot of boiling, as an ordeal, VIII, 
196n ; a sacred product of the cow, 

II, 242 

GhoshavatI, lyre called, VIII, 102 

Ghost or Bhuta, I, 206 

Ghosts among the Baganda, fear of, 

III, 38 ; evil spirits, demons and 
vampires, similarity between, VI, 
137 ; iron implement kept near 
child's head to ward off, II, 166 ; 
walk abroad at night, I, 77, 77n* 

Ghouls or Pisachas, I, 205 ; in Uganda, 
society of, II, 199n 

Ghul, magical gifts received from a, I, 
26 

Giqffers aus dem Italienischen des 
Christoforo Armeno iibersetzt durch 
Johann Wetzel, 1583, Die Reise der 
Sohne, J. Bolte and H. Fischer, 

VII, 210n 

Giant, " external soul " of, I, 131 ; 
keeper of the caves of Babylon, 
Zohak the, III, 150 ; Ruru the, II, 
228, 228n x ; saves Vidushaka from 
drowning, the leg of the, II, 78 ; 
under the sea, ship stopped by the 
leg of a, II, 72 ; Typhceus, the, 

VIII, 149n 2 

Giants and magic articles, I, 25 ; 

named Vatapi and Mahi, VIII, 

109n 8 ; overhearing conversations 

of, II, 107n x 
Giant swallow- wort, Calotropisgigantea, 

VIII, 96n 
Gibberish, Paisachi language a kind 

of, I, 92 
Gift of a fruit, daily, VI, 165, 166 ; 

of half a life, I, 188, 188n*, 189 ; 

VIII, 117, 117n* ; of only wife to a 

Brahman, husband's, VIII, 129 ; of 



162 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Gift continued 

poisoned food, VI, 174 ; of Vishnu 

to Pururavas, UrvasI the, II, 84, 85 ; 

of wishing-tree and own body, VIII, 

124, 24n l 
Gifts, Sushena's, at the wedding of- 

Mrigankadatta and Sasankavatl, 

VII, 188 

Gigantic bird, Alexander and the, I, 
103 ; birds in comparatively recent 
times, proof of the existence of, 1, 105 

Gijjha Jdtaka (No. 164), V, 16371 1 

Gildemeister, J., new edition of Lassen's 
Anthologia sanscritica, VI, 261, 278 

Gil de Rais, identification of Bluebeard 
with, II, 224n 

Giles, Dr L., on the Chinese encyclo- 
paedia, T'u Shu Chi CKtng, IV, 257 ; 
translations from the T'u Shu Chi 
Ch'Sng, VIII, 304 

Gilgamesh, the Epic of, I, 269, 273, 
274 ; legends connected with the 
name of, II, 252 

Gilgit (North-West India), analogue 
of the Rhampsinitus story from, 
IX, 158, 159 

Grilles de Rais, Vincent and Binns, IX, 
147 

Ginevra and Isotta, clinging gar- 
ments of (Boccaccio, Decameron), I, 
69n 2 

Gingham first made in Guingamp, 
Brittany, II, 271 

Gipsies. See Gypsies 

Girdle of Florimel, I, 165 ; of the sky- 
bride, the sun the centre-jewel of 
the, VI, 210 

Girl in a basket set adrift on the 
Ganges, II, 4 ; brought up among 
poisonous herbs, II, 297 ; brought 
up on el-bts, II, 313 ; brought by 
huge snakes, II, 294 ; changes her 
sex, VII, 228 ; in a dream, falling 
in love with a, IX, 36, 36n l , 38 ; 
eaten in Sweden, figure of a, I, 14n ; 
like a wave of the sea, V, 7, 199 ; 

VIII, 18 ; rubbed with ointment of 
juice of aconite, II, 810 ; smells like 
a goat, VI, 219 ; with snake nature, 
II, 294, 295 ; surpassing the moon 
in beauty, face of, VI, 169 ; through 
a magic pill, man transformed into 
a, VII, 42-47 ; turned into a comb, 
VII, 289 



Girls consecrated to gods and goddesses, 

I, 247 ; devoted to temple service as 

a result of parents' vow, I, 245, 252 ; 

Krishna steals the clothes of the 

Braj, VIII, 214, 215 ; nourished on 

poison, infant, II, 293 
Girnar inscription of Asoka, VI, 150/* 1 
Girolamo Gambarota, picture by, 11,268 
Girra, Legend of, I, 272 
Giver of boons, Siva, I, 19 
" Giver of Desires," a wishing-tree 

called, II, 138, 139 
Giving (ddna) one of the four updyas, 

or means of success, I, 123n* ; III, 

159/1 1 , 214n x ; away his sons, father, 

VIII, 128, 129 
" Giving of a daughter," negotiation 

called, II, 47 
** Giving of Water," festival called, 

VIII, 106, 110, 111 
Glance of a basilisk, the fatal, VIII, 

75n x ; like a garland of full-blown 

blue lotuses, VIII, 30 
" Glance, poison in a " (drigvis'a or 

driMi-vis'a), II, 298 
Glands on the forehead of an Indian 

elephant, four, VI, 67n\ 68n 
Glass and quartz, jewels of, II, 182 ; 

shivers at approach of poison, 

Venetian, I, llOn 1 
Glauber, Dr, the research of, III, 161n l 
Glaucias, love-spell performed for 

(Lucian), I, T7n x 
" Gleanings from the Bhakta-Mala," 

G. A. Grierson, Journ. Roy. As. Soc, 

III, 280 
Globus, " Zauberglaube bei den 

Rutenen," R. F. Kaindl, III, 151 
" Glory, Hand of," the, VIII, 54n* 
Glory white in Hindu rhetoric, II, 

208n l ; VIII, 73, 7Sn l ; IX, 6n 
Glossarium Eroticum Linguce Latince, 

Pierre Pierrugues, III, 328 
Glossary, Nare, III, 154 
Glossary to Shakespeare's Works, A. 

Dyce, III, 154 
Glossary of the Tribes and Castes of the 

Punjab and North -West Frontier 

Provinces, H. A. Rose, IV, 272 
Glow-worm (Lampyris noctiluca), V, 

58m 1 , 59n 
Gliicksvogel, the heart of the, I, 20n ; 

V, 180T1 1 ; youth carried on the 

back of the, II, 219n 



INDEX 



163 



Goa and the Blue Mountains, R. F. 

Burton, II, 19 
Goat is a dog, fool who believes his, 

V, 104 ; by eating magic barley, 

woman turned into a, VI, 56, 5%n xt ; 

girl smells like a, VI, 219 ; and the 

rogues, the Brahman, the, V, 104, 

104T1 1 
Gobind, Brahman named, VI, 285 
Goblin in the rafters, III, 304, 305 ; 

that tenants dead bodies, I, 136, 

136n 
Goblin-language, pi&acha-bhasha, I, 

89-92, 205 
Goblins (Pisachas), I, 71, 71n 8 , 89, 90, 

92, 197, 205-207 ; dazed by the sun, 

I, 77, 77H 1 ; pertinacity of, III, 
32m 1 ; power of, I, 76, 76n*, 77, 77n l 

Goddnl or Ulki, method of producing 
moles in Bengal, I, 50n 

God as bridegroom, mask of the, I, 
245 ; Babylonian brides and concu- 
bines of the, I, 270 ; of Death, Yama 
the, II, 54 ; IV, 108, 108n a ; VI, 69, 
160 ; with the Elephant Face, 
Ganesa the, II, 103 ; III, 155, 155n* ; 
V, 196 ; whose emblem is a bull, 
Siva, the, I, 108 ; II, 101, lOln 1 ; 
of Fire, Agni, the, I, 78, 78n*, 200 ; 

II, 97, 101, 255n* ; III, 13, 159-162, 
228n ; rV, 108, 238 ; VI, 105 ; 
VII, 135 ; VIII, 33, 113, 114, 190, 
207, 208 ; of Fire appeased by Guha- 
chandra, II, 49 ; of Fire, sword of 
the, II, 58, 60, 71, 72, 74 ; of Justice, 
Dharma, the, I, 4, 84, 84n 1 ; III, 
92 ; VI, 79, 80 ; Kama, the flowery- 
arrowed, I, 75, 184 ; III, 24 ; Kart- 
tikeya, the six-faced, I, 73, 73n x ; of 
Love, Kama, the, I, 1, In 8 , 5, 23, 
94 ; II, 27, 27n\ 55, 66, 94, 100, 101, 
127, 136, 144, 164 ; III, 1, 24, 68, 

III, 112, 129, 130, 132, 146, 165, 
175, 184, 279, 294 ; rV, 1, 106, 152, 
156, 187, 207, 209, 237 ; V, 26, 121, 
149, 197, 198 ; VI, 1, 2, 41, 45, 74, 
115, 157, 158, 168, 177; VII, 18, 
13n, 37, 40, 41, 52, 66, 99, 188, 176, 
177, 188-190, 201, 214 ; VIII, 1, 2, 
3, 11, 14, 28, 26, 71, 87, 95, 98, 126, 
159, 170, 189 ; IX, 54 ; of Love, 
incarnations of the, 1, 128 ; II, 137 ; 
of Love interferes with Devadatta's 
studies, I, 79 ; of the matted locks 



God continued 

(Siva), I, 94 ; of the moony crest, 
Siva the, I, 7, 86, 67, 86 ; II, 186, 
170 ; mutilations to indicate sub- 
jugation to the, III, 21n ; natitu 
or inferior wives of the Babylonian, 
I, 270 ; of the Sea propitiated by 
Rama, II, 84n 1 ; servant created 
through the mystical name of the, 
III, 59 ; of Springtime, Tammuz, 
Babylonian, I, 273 ; of syphilis, 
Nanahuatzin the, II, 309 ; the 
trident-bearing, Siva, 1,66; II, 158; 
of War, the, VII, 137 ; VIII, 180 ; 
of Wealth, Kuvera, the, I, 10, 67, 
111, 202, 203; II, 93; III, 133, 
134, 211, 212, 216 ; IV, 13, 108, 108n, 
113; VI, 71, 104; VII, 98, 142n x ; 
of the Wind, Vayu, the, IV, 108, 
108n, 238 

Godavari, the river, I, 60n x , 66 ; II, 
92, 93 ; VI, 677* 1 , 165, 231, 238 ; 
IX, 98 

" God bless you ! " (sneezing) III, 30, 
31 

Goddess of animal and vegetable life, 
Ishtar, I, 272 ; Aruru, wild man 
of the woods created by the, I, 
273 ; Bahucharajl, III, 322-324 ; of 
Beauty, VII, 129, 129n 4 , 137 ; Behe- 
chrfi, III, 321, 324, 325 ; Bouchera, 
III, 321 ; Candelifera, III, 131n ; 
Chandl, the, VI, 194, 195, 196 ; VII, 
100, 103 ; cult of the great mother-, 
I, 271 ; of death and corruption, 
Nirriti, rV, 110, 110n, 118 ; of 
Destiny, II, 218 ; of eloquence and 
learning, see SarasvatI ; of the evil 
omen, the, IX, 76, 77 ; of Fame, II, 
90, 116; of Fertility, Ishtar, I, 273, 
276 ; of Fortune, I, 106, 107, 135 ; 
11,49,116; 111,24,74,298; VI, 42, 
72, 105TI 1 , 124, 156, 159 ; VII, 70 ; 
VIII, 87 ; of the Fortune of Empire, 
11,162; Ganga, VI, 148-150 ; of the 
Ganges, I, 51 ; garden planted by 
the, I, 66, 67, 68, 89 ; Gaurl born in 
the form of Vfisavadatta, II, 128; 
Huligamma, III, 326, 827 ; of 111 
Luck, VI, 106 ; Ishtar or Innini, the 
mother-, I, 272 ; Jahnavl, VI, 149 ; 
of marriage or maternity, Ishtar, 
I, 272, 276 ; matrons at Byblos 
servants of the, I, 276 ; of Music, 



164 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Goddess continued 

SarasvatI, I, 248 ; of Pestilence, I, 
147 ; Prithivl, the Earth, II, 49 ; IV, 
lTTn 1 ; of Prosperity, Lakshml or 
Sri, I, 94, 128 ; II, 86, 65, 65nS 75 ^ 
V, 118 ; VI, 41 ; IX, 2 ; regarded as 
a woman, man inspired by a, VII, 
281 ; SarasvatI, II, 183 ; of sexual 
love, Ishtar, I, 272 ; of Sleep, V, 
197 ; of Speech, I, 1 ; of the Splen- 
dour of Spring, I, 112 ; Sri, the, I, 
80, 119 ; of Storm, Ishtar, I, 272 ; 
in Syria, Attar or Athar, the mother-, 
1,275; Tamasa, the river-, II, 
189/1 1 ; temple of the, II, 62-68 ; of 
Valour, VII, 187 ; of War, Ishtar, 

I, 272 ; of Wealth, Lakshml, VIII, 
274 

Goddesses, girls consecrated to, I, 247 
Gods, Amaravati, the city of the, I, 
125, 125n* ; assume the form of 
Nala, IV, 239 ; and Asuras, war 
between the, I, 95 ; III, 66 ; Briha- 
spati, preceptor of the, I, 57, 57n a ; 
III, 88, 88n* ; called S"ivas, world of 
the, IV, 25n* ; of dough, I, 14n ; 
dragons, human sacrifices to, VII, 
236, 240 ; enemies of the, I, 197, 
198-200 ; Ganges, the river of the, 

II, 54, 54n a ; girls consecrated to 
the, I, 247 ; Indra, the King of the, 
see under Indra ; Nandana, the 
garden of the, II, 34 ; III, 5, 6, 24, 
138 ; nourished by the oblation in 
fire-offerings, IX, 3, Sn 1 ; serpent-, 

III, 142U 1 ; servants of the, I, 197, 
200-203, 244 ; term asura applied 
to nearly all Vedic, I, 198 ; and 
venerable men, argha an oblation 
to, IV, 18, 28 ; Visvakarman, the 
architect of the, II, 14, 14n 

Goethe, Lucian's story of the pestle 
versified by, III, 40n* 

Gokarna i.e. Siva, II, 153, 154 ; III, 
108 ; VII, 59, 60 

Golconda, dancing-girls in, I, 241 

Gold Age of the classics, Krita, Hindu 
equivalent of the, IV, 240T1 1 

Gold animal, article or person pro- 
ducing, I, 20n ; at last reached, City 
of, II, 219, 220 ; bestowed on 
Saktideva, the City of, II, 238 ; 
betel-set of, VIII, 288, 289 ; coals 
turning into, VI, 136 ; from pot of 



Gold continued 

boiling ghl, removing hot, VIII, 
196n ; the Island of i.e. Suvarna- 
dvlpa, probably Sumatra, VII, 15, 
15n 8 , 16-18 ; and jewels possessing 
life, deer of, IX, 9, 9n l , 28-82, 34 ; 
Mongolian legend of stone producing, 
I, 27 ; mountain turned into, 1, 218 ; 
one of the five precious things, IX, 
28n 1 ; out of copper, making, III, 
161, 162n ; peacocks of, III, 57; 
pieces under pillow, I, 19, 19n*, 20, 
20n ; IX, 141, 165 ; pieces, Varsha's 
fee of ten million, I, 36-40 ; and 
silver, dogs of, IX, On 1 ; spittle turns 
into, VIII, 59n 8 ; in the water, 
story of the fool who saw, V, 115, 
115n l 

" Gold-child " root, the, III, 218n* 

Gold Coast of West Africa, sacred 
prostitution on the, I, 277-279 

Golden arrow, the, III, 222, 223 ; City, 
the, VII, 49 ; City inside a tree, VI, 
130 ; City produced by magic power, 
VII, 73, 74 ; City, story of the, II, 
171-175, 184, 186-195, 213, 217-231, 
236-238 ; -crested bird's story, the, 
V, 160 ; deer, Jayanta and the, IX, 
29-30 ; deer, Maricha assumes the 
form of a, VII, 166 ; deer, Ravana's 
artifice of the, VIII, 44 ; figures, 
indestructible, III, 212-214, 216 ; 
fruits as boon, III, 160 ; goose, 
Brahman turned into a, VIII, 135n 2 ; 
handmaid of Hephaistos, III, 56 ; 
image of a child carried about, 

VII, 93, 94 ; lance, the bearer of the 
(the God Skanda), V, 148n ; lotus 
dedicated to a temple, II, 208 ; 
lotuses, I, 183 ; II, 207, 209 ; III, 
246-248 ; IV, 128, 129n ; ring falls 
from speaking girl's mouth, VIII, 
59n 8 ; swans, former birth of the, 
I, 21 ; swans, the two, VIII, 134-136; 
throne, the, II, 52, 53 ; umbrella, 
heir-apparent has a, II, 264 ; vine 
over the gate of the temple at 
Jerusalem, IV, 129n 

" Golden Age of Hammurabi, The," 
R. Campbell Thomson, Cambridge 
Ancient History, I, 271n l 

Golden Ass, Apuleius, II, 60n* ; III, 
226n, 285m 1 , 81m 1 ; VI, 56n* ; 

VIII, 56m 1 



INDEX 



165 



Golden Bough, The, J. G. Frazer, I, 
37n, 130, 144J1 1 , 222, 228, 268, 278n, 
278, 278n ; II, 72nS 88, 105n, 108n, 
117, 118, 166, 189n x , 253, 253ns 256, 
256n, 257n, 268, 268n* ; III, 88, 
142ns 151, 153, 208, 814, 314n, 828 ; 
IV, 16 ; V, 189n! ; VI, In 1 , 24n, 59, 
lOOn 1 , 133, 187, 265n, 283n ; VII, 
231n 8 , 240, 240n ; VIII, 238n 

" Golden Lion, The," Gonzenbach, 
Sicilianische Marchen, III, 225n* 

Golden Town and other Tales, The, 
L. D. Barnett, II, 200n, 20m 1 ; 
VI, 26n, 28n, 32n* ; VII, 137n 

" Goldene Schachspiel, Das," Kaden, 
Unter den Olivenbdumen, III, 187n 

Goldsmith as thief in Hindu fiction, 
V, 158n 

Goldsmith's adventure with the tiger, 
the ape and the snake, I, lOln 1 

" Goldsmith and the Cashmere Singing- 
girl," Nights, R. F. Burton, VI, 255, 
256-259 

Gold-spitting, V, 11, lln 1 ; VIII, 59, 
59n 8 , 60 ; IX, 155, 164, 165 

Golem (something rolled together, a 
lump), of Jewish legend, the, III, 59 

"Golem des Hoch-Rabbi-Ldb, Der," 
A. M. Tendlau, Das Buch der Sagen 
undLegenden Jiidischer Vorzeit, III, 59 

Golla. basivis among the caste of, I, 
258, 258n* 

Goloka, a region above the three 
worlds, II, 242 

Gomeda-dvipa, continent called, VIII, 
lOSn 1 

Gomukha, minister of Naravahana- 
datta, II, 161, 165 ; III, 136, 187, 
140-142, 144, 145, 155, 156, 167, 169, 
183, 200, 259-262, 275, 281, 285, 290, 
293, 295, 297-299 ; IV, 122, 130, 136, 
167, 168, 172, 178, 181, 184, 185, 188- 
190, 193, 194, 201, 203, 204, 213, 219, 
220 ; V, 14, 15, 18, 20, 22, 27, 88, 41, 
42n, 68, 67, 73, 88, 88, 97, 98, 118, 
119, 120, 127, 182, 137, 138, 152, 158, 
157, 164, 171, 174, 178, 183, 185, 188, 
192 ; VII, 195 ; VIII, 17, 21, 24, 32, 
46, 50, 54, 57, 65, 66, 85, 88, 98, 94, 
97, 99, 182, 183, 209 

Gonds, tribe of, II, 267 ; unfavourable 
omens among the, III, 86n x 

Gongs, death summoned with the 
sound of, I, 119 



Gonikaputra,Goniputraka and Gonika- 
suta, M Glade va identified with, II, 
183H 1 

Good conduct falls into neglect in 
the Kali Yuga, IV, 241n ; deeds, 
heavenly wives as a reward for, II, 
44, 45 ; fortune indicated by high 
spirits, VIII, 99, 99n ; Fortune, the 
long hair of, II, 236 ; fortune, throb- 
bing of right eye indicative of, 
IV, 122, 122n x ; omen, sneezing in 
Greece a, III, 810 

Goose, Brahman turned into a golden, 
VIII, 135n* ; gold - producing, I, 
20n ; stealing the plumage of a, 
VIII, 229 

"Goose Girl," the tale of the, VI, 
48n 

Gopala, king named, IX, 34, 119 

Gopalaka, son of Chandamahasena, I, 
128, 152, 182-184, 187 ; II, 11, 12, 
20, 25-30, 34, 89 ; VIII, 90, 101, 102, 
103, 104, 106, 132, 209 ; IX, 86, 104, 
106, 112 

Gopdldm (begging basket), I, 256 

Gopatha Brahmana, the, I, 205 

GopI Natha, commentaries on Sarva- 
varman's grammar, I, 75n* 

Gopls, Krishna's love of the, II, 242 

Gorm, Danish king named, VI, 135 

Gosse, Edmund, introduction to Brack - 
stad's English edit, of Andersen's 
Fairy Tales, VI, 292. For further 
details see Bibliography under 
Braekstad, H. L. 

Gotra or lineage of a person, VII, 27 

Gotravardhana, king named, V, 162- 
164 

" Gott, Der aufgegessene," F. Lie- 
brecht, Zur Volkskunde, I, 13n* 

Gottertranks, Die Herabkunft des Fetters 
u. des, A. Kuhn, 2nd ed., Giitersloh, 
1886, I, 76n* 

Gourd, filled with lime for betel- 
chewing, VIII, 310, 311, 312, 313, 
314, 317 ; man turned into a python 
through eating a, IX, 45 

Gouvea, Antonio de, Bishop of Cyrene, 
early traveller to India, I, 250 

Government Archaeological Survey of 
India, II, 89n* ; monopoly of tori, 
I, 241 ; of Vidyadharas, I, 204 

" Govind ! " cry of the basivis when 
begging, I, 257 



166 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Govindadatta, father of Devadatta 

(Pushpadanta), I, 78, 85 
GovindakQta, city called, II, 212 ; 

VIII, 61, 64; mountain of, VIII, 

62, 69, 70, 72 
Govindasvamin, Brahman named, II,' 

196, 197, 199, 200, 209, 211 
Grackle, Acridotheres tristis, VI, 188n* 
Gracula religiose, Maina, VI, 267 
M Graf von Habsburg, Der," Schiller, 

Gedichte, II, 49n* 
Grain figure of girl eaten in Sweden, I, 

14n ; into the fire, throwing parched, 

VII, 188, ISSn 1 
Grains of rice, inexhaustible, I, 75 ; 

of rice produce power of spitting 

gold, VIII, 59, 59n 3 , 60 
Gram flour, head washed with, I, 

243 
Gram, the sword named, VI, 72n 1 
Grammar called Katantra and Kala- 

paka, IX, 97 ; commentaries on 

Jsarvavarman's, I, 75/1 1 ; dispute 

over the new, I, 32 ; the new, I, 

82, 36, 74, 75, 75n* ; Panini's, I, 

75 ; time required to learn, I, 71 
Grammatical treatise (Pratisakhya), 

I, 12, 12n 8 ; recited by king's wife, 

I, 69 ; revealed to Sarvavarman, 

I, 75 
Granddaughters of Bali, the thousand, 

I, 108, 108n* 

Grande-Grice, Paysages et Histoire, La, 

F. Lenormant, VII, 206, 206n a , 208 
Grandfather of the world (Supreme 

Soul), I, 10 
Grandmothers of the Kurus and 

Pandus, Amba and Ambalika, III, 

65 
Grandson of Vishnu, III, 82, 83 
Granger and Matthew, description of 

the Diatryma by, I, 105 
Grant named Yajnasthala, royal, III, 

82 
G ranter of Desires, wishing- tree called, 

VII, 49 
Grape, one of the three sweet fruits, 

VI, 27n! 

Graphic, The (umbrellas), II, 271 
Grass, darbha, I, 55, 557I 1 , 56n, 257 ; 

II, 151, 152, 176, 229n* ; III, 263 ; 
IV, 242 ; V, 185 ; VI, 98, 117 ; VII, 
149; durva, I, 55n x ; III, 254W 1 ; 

VII, 128nS 189; hut used for 



Grass continued 

cremations, IV, 271 ; k&ia, VII, 26 ; 
kuta, I, 55n x , 58 ; II, 151, 151n, 
176 ; III, 98 ; IV, 155, 248 ; VI, 
50 ; VII, 117, 182 ; ku&ara, I, 56n ; 
munja, VII, 26 ; nal, VIII, 272 ; 
poisoned by Yogakaranda, II, 91, 
275 ; Sara, I, 56n 

Grateful animals, VIII, 219 ; IX, 156 ; 
animals and the ungrateful woman, 
story of the, V, 157, 157*! 1 , 158, 159- 
160, 161, 162-164 ; monkey, the, 
IX, 47, 4771 1 , 48; snakes, IX, 
143 ; and ungrateful snakes, I, 100, 
lOln 1 

" Grateful (or Helpful) Animals " motif, 

I, 100, lOln 1 ; V, 157n*, 158n, 163, 
164 ; VI, 291 ; VIII, 219 

Grateful Dead, The, G. H. Gerould 
(Folk-Lore Society), II, SOn 1 

Grave of the deceased, betel placed on 
the, VIII, 307 ; at Gwalior, pilgrim- 
ages to Tansen's, I, 238, 238n 1 ; 
throws inmates of a house into sleep, 
earth taken from a, III, 151 

Graves, custom of pouring blood over, 
VI, 137 

Great circle, II, 98-100n ; eagles called 
gryphons, sailors carried off by, I, 
141 n 2 ; feat in archery performed 
by Arjuna, II, 16 ; Khan, palace of 
the, III, 57 ; Mothers, worship of 
the, IV, 225n x ; poem relating to the 
Bharatas (the Mahabharata), II, 16 ; 
poet of India, Dandin, the, I, 234, 
234n 4 , 235 ; sage Yajnivalkya, II, 
241 ; self-sacrifice of JImutavahana, 

II, 158, 154 ; Tale i.e. the Brihat- 
kathd, I, 6, 89-91 ; V, 89, 42n, 214 ; 
IX, 96-98 ; tales, the seven, I, 11 ; 
War, poisons in the, II, 280, 281 

Great Benin, H. Ling Roth, IX, 154 

Greater cardamom, Amomum subula- 
tum, VIII, 96n l 

Greece, human sacrifices in, IV, 64n* ; 
intimate relations between Egypt 
and (664-610 B.C.), V, 258 ; kohl 
used in classical, I, 218 ; meeting of 
eyebrows in, II, 104n ; phallic cakes 
in, 1, 15n* ; religious prostitution in, 
I, 268 ; suicide of widows in, IV, 
256 ; the tale of Rhampsinitus in 
classical, V, 255-258 

Greedy jackal, the, V, 77 



INDEX 



167 



Greek architect Daedalus, the, III, 
56 ; castanets, VIII, 95n l ; colony, 
Sybaris, the oldest, VII, 206 ; de- 
scriptions of sirens, VI, 282 ; form 
of Kshatriyas, Cathseans, IV, 261 ; 
invaders of Northern India, view of 
the custom of sari by, IV, 261 ; 
mythology, the M Lamp of Phoebus " 
in, VI, 147n x ; mythology, sirens in, 
VI, 282, 283 ; origin of the Secretum 
Secretorum, II, 287, 288 ; romances, 
signs of love in, VII, 139n a ; 
romances, storms in, VII, 147n a ; 
theory to account for custom of 
safi, IV, 262 ; treatise of Polemon, 
II, 290 ; version of Kalilah and 
Dimnah, Symeon Sit h, V, 58H 1 , 219, 
238, 239 
Greek Divination, W. R. Halliday, III, 

303, 303n x ; IX, 141 
Greeks convert " Himalaya " into 
" Emodos " and " Imaos," I, 2n* ; 
identification of Ashtart with Aphro- 
dite by the, I, 276 
Green date, message conveyed by the 
stone of a, I, 80n x , 81n ; tree-snake 
as poison, bile of the, II, 303 ; 
water-frog as poison, bile of the, 
II, 303 
Greenlandic version of the " Swan- 
Maiden " motif, VIII, 228, 229-231 
Gregory, the legend of Pope, VII, Sin 1 
Grenfell, Lord, stibium-holder belong- 
ing to, I, 216 
" Grethel, Hansel and," Anmerkungen 
zu den Kinder- und Hausmdrchen 
der Briider Grimm, J. Bolte and 
G. Pollvka, VII, 263, 263n x 
Grey hair in Hindu fiction, VII, 190, 

191, 191n" 
" Grey Hair " motif, the, 1, 121n* ; III, 

243n; VII, 190, 191, lOln 1 
Griddle cakes (chupattees) as secret 

message, I, 82 
Griechische und Albanesische Mdrchen, 
J. G. von Hahn, I, lOln 1 ; III, 204 ; 
VI, 292/1 1 ; VII, 224 
Griechische Marchen, Sagen u. Volks- 
lieder, Bernhard Schmidt, I, 77n 1 , 
188n* ; II, 57n x , 127n ; III, 28^, 
133ns 187n, 218n l , 288, 258n l ; IV, 
65n, 145n ; V, 128n, 157n l ; VI, 
16n, 47n x , 136, 277 ; VII, 61n* ; 
VIII, 57n ; IX, 148 



Griechische Mythologie, L. Preller, 

II, 18n ; IV, 65n, 280n, 245n* ; 
V, 67n; VI, 18n ; VII, 8n ; 
VIII, 154n ; IX, 29n l 

Griechische Roman, Der, E. Rohde, 

III, 188n; IV, 182n, 185^; V, 
138n ; VI, 16n, 18n, 170n, 205n ; 
VII, 189n", 147H 1 , 189n ; IX, 86n l , 
87ns 47n, 51n* 

Grief causes death, I, 12 ; daughter, 
a lump of, III, 18, 18n s ; forms an 
abscess, II, 2 ; of the princess on 
losing her husband, II, 66, 67 ; 
produced by discontent, V, 115 

Grierson, Sir George, belief about 
Pisachas, I, 205 ; on cutting off ears 
and nose for faithlessness, V, 82n* ; 
on the identification of Svetadvipa, 

IV, 185n 8 ; on the story about the 
Irishman, V, 93n ; on the tdrkshya- 
ratna jewel, IX, 52n 1 

Grifiin half-lion, half-eagle, the, I, 104 

Griffin, Sir Lepel, on widow-burning, 
IV, 264 

Griffith, Prof., on the origin of the tale 
of Rhampsinitus, V, 255 

Griffon, fabulous bird, I, 105 

Grihastha or householder, II, 180n x 

Grihya Sutras, the, I, 191 ; edit. 
Oldenberg, II, 241, 267, 267^ 

Grim repast of Kuvalayavali and 
Adityaprabha, II, 113 

Grimm's Fairy Tales, trans. H. H. B. 
Paull, 1872, 1874, 1887, I, 25 

Grimm's Household Tales, M. Hunt, 
I, 98n ; III, 76, 104n, 105n ; V, 66 

Gronldndska Myter och Sagor, K. 
Rasmussen, VIII, 228n 10 

Grosse Schauplatz lust- und lehrreicher 
Geschichte, Der, Harsdorffer, II, 296 

Grosse Zusammenstellung uber die 
Krafte der . . . von Abu Moham- 
med Abdallah Ben Ahmed . . . , 
J. von Sontheimer, VIII, 255n* 

Ground of Lanka made of wood, I, 
143-144 

Group or communal marriage, II, 17 

Group of Eastern Romances and Stories, 
A, W. A. Clouston, I, 43, lOln 1 , 181, 
160n ; II, 108n ; III, HSn 1 ; IV, 
189n, 182; VI, 66, 287n ; VII, 
224n 1 

" Grove of ancestors (the Fathers)," 
i.e. cemetery, IV, 107 ; VII, In 1 



k;s 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Grove where asceticism is practised, 
I, 55 ; of Lebadea, the, V, 256 ; of 
snakes, Nagavana, the, III, 140, 142, 
142n l 

Growers, betel-vine, caste of, VIII, 
270, 271, 278, 278, 282, 288 

Growse, F. S., on the word Nagasthala, 

I, 117n, 189n 

Grundriss der Jndo-Arischen Philologie, 
Vedic Mythology, A. A. Macdonell, 

II, 240 

" Gryphons, great eagles called," I, 
141n 

Gryps, fabulous bird of the Greeks, 
I, 104 

Guard against the evil eye, kdjal (lamp- 
black) and surma used as, I, 212 

Guardian deity of pdtars, Siva the, I, 
239 ; of jewels and precious metals, 
Vessavana a, III, 304, 304n 2 ; of 
precious stones, the griffin the, 
I, 104 ; spirit haunts one of the 
pyramids, II, 6n 2 ; the Vetala, the 
Deccan, VI, 139 

Guardian, Philip Massinger, VI, 271 

Guardians of the cave of Trisirsha, 
VIII, 75, 76 ; of soma, Gandharvas 
the, I, 200 ; of treasure, III, 133, 
133n x ; of the world, the eight 
Lokapalas, or, IV, 43, 43n a , 45 ; 
VIII, 163H 1 

Guards, lighted candles used for 
frightening, V, 268, 281 ; pursue 
Bandhula and Mallika, I, 223-224 

Guatemala, chastity index in, I, 168 ; 
disease-transference in, III, 38 

Gudatvay or took (cinnamon), one of 
the three aromatic drugs, VIII, 96n x 

Gudhaka(m), " secret," bite on woman's 
under lip, V, 194 

Gudhasena, King, III, 28 

Gudmund, brother of Geirrod, VI, 
185 

Guerino Meschino, novel of, II, 138n* 

Guga, the snake-god of the North- West 
Provinces, I, 203 

Guhachandra, merchant named, II, 
40-44 

Guhasena, father of Guhachandra, II, 
40, 41 ; husband of Devasmita, I, 
154-156, 158, 168, 178, 174, 179-181 

Guhesvara, Gana named, VIII, 187, 
188, 142 

Guhya (phallus or linga), I, 18n 



Guhyakas or Yakshas, attendants of 

Kuvera, I, 68, 197, 208 ; II, 98, 

98H 1 ; IV, 227 ; V, 125 ; VIII, 75, 

76 
GuhyakI, yakshinl, III, 189 
Guide of the Vidyadharas, Kausika 

the spiritual, II, 210 
Guide du Visiteur au Musie du Caire, 

G. Maspero, Cairo, 1920, V, 254 
Guido of Valencia, Archbishop, II, 289 
Guinea, betel-chewing in Eastern New, 

VIII, 310-314 
Guingamp, gingham first made in, 

II, 271 
Gujahs (wafers of flour and sugar), 

I, 242 

Gujarat conquered by Chandragupta II, 
VI, 230 ; eunuchs in, III, 321, 
325 ; Lata corresponds to Southern, 
VI, 150T1 1 ; Mahmud Shah, King of, 

II, 300-302 ; marriage rites among 
the Bharvads of, III, 37 ; sneezing 
superstitions in, III, 307 ; Srigaud 
Brahmans of, II, 168, 169 ; vam- 
pires in, VI, 139 

Gujarati derivations of the word betel, 

VIII, 239 

" Giil and Sanaubar," Liebrecht, Zur 

Volkskunde, II, 131n x 
Gul-i Bakdwall, Izzat Ullah, VII, 224, 

224n x 
" Gul-i-Bakawall " or " Rose of Baka- 

wall," W. A. Clouston, A Group of 

Eastern Romances and Stories, I, 43, 

160n 
Gulma and Vatsa, uncles of Gunadhya, 

I, 60, 61 
Gunadeva, disciple of Gunadhya, I, 89, 

91 
Gunadhya, or the Gana Malyavan, I, 

7, 58-61, 61n 8 , 65, 67, 68, 74, 78, 89, 

90, 91, 94 ; V, 286 ; VI, 73n 3 ; VII, 

236 ; IX, 98-100 ; semi-divinity of, 

IX, 97 

Gunadhya et la Brhatkatha, F. Lacote, 

V, 211 

Gunakar, a Brahman's son, VII, 244 
Gunakara, minister of Mrigankadatta, 

VI, 10, 68, 99, 100 ; VII, 128, 165, 
169, 170 

Gunapalita, minister named, VII, 137 
Gunas, the six measures of security, 

III, 148, 143n" ; the three, or phases 
of materiality, IX, 89n* 



INDEX 



169 



Gunasagara, king named, IX, 50, .">(>//', 
51 

Gunasarman, King Mahasena and his 
virtuous minister, IV, 85-06, 98-102 

Gunavara, Queen, III, 218-221, 232- 
234 

Gunavarman, merchant named, II, 55 

GunavatI, daughter of Gunasagara, 
IX, 50, 51, 52, 70 

Gunjd fruits, IX, 46 

Gunpowder, Roger Bacon's invention 
of, III, 161n l 

Gunshekar, a king, VII, 204 

Gupta dynasty, the, VI, 230 ; Empire, 
Magadha the nucleus of the, II, 3ft 1 

Gupta, Rai Bahadur B. A., notes on 
sdmudrika, II, 77* 1 

Gurav, a servant of the temple, I, 245, 
246 

Gurkhas of Nepal, poisoning of wells 
by the, II, 280, 280n a 

Guru, or high priest, I, 256, 258, 263 

Gutschmid in Zcit. d. d. morg. GeselL, 
II, 312n* 

Guzerat, dancing-girls in, I, 241 

Gwalior, Tansen's grave at, I, 238 

Gymnopaediae, the, III, 126 

" Gypsies of Bengal," B. R. Mitra, 
Memoirs read before the Anth. Soc. 
Ldn., I, 240m 1 ; III, 51n 

Gypsies as a channel of story migra- 
tion, V, 275, 276 ; tattooing done 
by, I, 49n x 

Gypsy tale about change of sex, VII, 
226 ; tribes of Bengal, bediyds and 
nats, I, 240 ; variant of " swan- 
maiden " story, VIII, 219 ; version 
close variant of Rhampsinitus tale, 
V, 275 

Gypsy Folk-Tales, F. H. Groome, V, 
275 

H-class MSS. of the " Textus Simpli- 

ctor," V, 216, 217 
Haast, Dr, discovery of the bones of 

the Harpagorni8 by, I, 105 
" Hachich L'Opium Le Cafe, Le," 

Charles Richet, Revue des Deux 

Mondes, VII, 248 
Hades, Odysseus in, VI, 187 ; Patala 

or, VII, 129n ; Proserpine in, VI, 

133 ; Rhampsinitus playing dice 

in, V, 252, 258 ; or Sheol, II, 194n ; 

or Sheol, descent of Ishtar into, II, 



Hades continued 

61n l ; or Sheol, Ishtar's search for 
Tammuz in, I, 278, 274. See also 
under Hell 

" II 'i,H Hi of Khurafa, A," a proverb in 
the collection the Fdkhir, VI, 62, 68 

Hadrian's Wall, VIII, 224 

Haflz and the mole on his beloved's 
face, I, 49n x 

Hagiology, Buddhist, III, 20n x 

Haha and Huhu, the songs of, VIII, 162 

Hair as alternative to enforced prosti- 
tution at Byblos, cutting the, I, 275, 
276 ; except seven locks, shaving 
all the, VII, 205 ; of Good Fortune, 
the long, II, 236; grey, VII, 190, 
191, 191n x ; method of swearing an 
oath by undoing a lock of, I, 57 ; 
one of the five beauties of woman, 

VIII, 248n ; possession of person- 
ality by, I, 276 ; produces pearls 
and precious stones, combing, VIII, 
59n 3 ; restorer, story of the bald 
man and the, V, 83-84 ; sacrificial 
thread of, VII, 123 ; seized by old 
age, VIII, 101 ; of which fly-whisks 
are, al-zamar or al - chamar, III, 
84T1 1 ; worn in mourning for ab- 
sent husband, single lock of, VIII, 
36n 2 

"Hair, Grey," motif, I, 121n ; III, 
243, 243n 2 ; VII, 190, 191, 191n* 

Hairs standing erect for awe, IX, 37, 
74, 75 ; standing erect for joy, I, 
120, 120H 1 ; VI, 157, 157n, 180, 
212 ; VII, 60, 139, 139n, 179 ; VIII, 
46, 46/1 1 ; of Vishnu, the, I, 55m 1 

Hais (dates, butter and milk), Arabic 
idol of, I, 14/i 

Haiti, syphilis in, II, 308 

Hajar, the governor of Bahrayn or, 
III, 278 

Hajja and the copper pot, story of, 

IX, 152 ; who thought himself dead, 
stories of, IX, 156 

Ha j jam (barber caste), III, lOOn 1 
Hajfi Baba of Ispahan, The Adventures 
of, James Morier, ed. C. J. Wills, 
Ldn., 1897, I, 214 
Hakluyt Society, I, 63n x , 248^; II, 
18, 800n ; III, 57, 85n, 201 ; IV, 
269, 270 ; VIII, 257, 258n l , 259, 
259 11 , 266n ll -, 269ft 1 , 292n\ 
295n>, 800ns 301n, 814, 814^ 



170 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Hdkonarmdl, the number of Valkyries 
in the, VIII, 226 

H&ln, king of the Andhra dynasty, 
XI 99, 99n, 100 

H&l&hala poison, VI, 87, 87*! 1 

Half Damayantrs upper garment 
taken by Nala, IV, 248 ; a life given 
to save another's, 1, 188, 188n, 189 ; 
VIII, 117, 117n* ; IX, 144 ; male, 
half female, ArdhandrUvara form of 
Siva, I, 146n, 272 ; -moon on the 
throat, giving the i.e. throwing 
out, I, 65, 65n l ; a seer, Anjali- 
measure, II, 276 

Half-witted children, moon's effect on, 

VI, lOln 

Halfs Saga, IX, 142 

Hall, Dr H. R. E., on the tale of 

Rhampsinitus, V, 255 
Halliday, Prof. W. R., on the name of 

Caesar's sword, VIII, 154n 2 ; notes 

to Dawkins' Modern Greek in Asia 

Minor, VI, 123n, 273n 2 ; references 

to dreams, VIII, lOOn ; references 

to Roman legend, VIII, 114m 1 
Hallowe'en or All-Hallows Day, II, 

105n ; IX, 146 
Halt, political measure of, II, 165n a 
Halting-place for camels (caravanserai 

or kanvdn sural), II, 162n, 163n 
Hamelin, Pied Piper of, I, 26 
Hamlet, Shakespeare, I, 76n a , 77n x ; 

VIII, 99U 1 
" Hammer of Shavelings," conquering 

the, VI, 76, 76m 1 
Hammurabi, the Code of, I, 269-272 
Hammurabi's Gesetz, 3. Kohler and 

A. Ungnad, Leipzig, 1909, I, 270n x 
Hampi Ruins, A. H. Longhurst, 

Madras, 1917, IV, 261, 268 
Hamsadvipa, an island in the western 

sea, VI, 124, 125, 126, 127, 128 ; 

VII, 188-143, 145, 149-151, 159 
Hamsavall, courtesan named, VII, 80, 

81 ; daughter of Chandraditya, VI, 
156, 157, 159, 162 ; Kamalakara 
and, VI, 40-55 
Han Dynasty, bas-reliefs of the, II, 264 
Hand cut off as a stake at gambling, 
the left, II, 232n ; of a dead man, 
magical power of dried and pickled, 
III, 150 ; in the Ganges, the, I, 45, 
46n 1 ; in homoeopathic magic, III, 
152 ; of a lady compared to a lotus, 



Hand continued 

II, 65n l ; only vital spot, the left, 

I, 127 ; VIII, 109, 109n 8 , 110 ; red 
lotus turns into a human, VIII, 54 ; 
round the head to dispel spirits, 
waving the, VI, 109, 109n 1 ; for 
thieving, cutting off right, VI, 19 ; 
uncleanliness of the left, VIII, 802, 
302n x ; of Vetala severed by cutting 
off hand of a drawn figure, IX, 27, 
2771 1 

"Hand of Glory," the, VIII, 54n* ; 

extinguished by milk, III, 152 ; 

note on the, III, 150-154 
Hand of Glory, The, R. Blakeborough 

(ed. J. Fairfax-Blake borough), III, 

152 
" Hand," J. A. Macculloch, Hastings' 

Ency. Rel. Eth., Ill, 152 
Handbook of the courtesan, Kshe- 

mendra's Samayamdtrika, a, I, 236 
Handbook of Commercial Information 

for India, C. W. E. Cotton, VIII, 

31 8n* 
Handbook to the Ethnographical Collec- 
tions, VIII, 253, 254 
Handful of water offered to Fortune, 

II, en 1 

Handmaid of the gods (deva-ddsi), I, 
231 

Hands cut off when admired, III, 21n ; 
cut off and tongue cut out for thiev- 
ing, V, 61, 61n l , 143n ; and feet of 
dead enemy eaten, III, 151 ; henna- 
dyed, I, 243 ; message conveyed by 
raised, I, SOn 1 ; peacock apparatus 
for washing the, III, 58 ; pouring 
water over the, VIII, 129, 12971 1 ; 
waves of a lake like hands, VIII, 7 ; 
in the well of Gaya, the three human, 
VII, 85 

Handsome King Prithvirupa, story of 
the, IV, 130-135 

Hanged man, candle made from the 
fat of a, III, 150 ; man's body, origin 
of the mandrake from juices from a, 

III, 153 

Hanging bodies of thief and of chiefs 

on wall, V, 248, 254 ; upside down 

from a tree, I, 79n x 
Hanlfa, tribe of (Arabia), cake custom 

in the, I, 14n 
Hans Christian Andersen. Et Digterliv, 

H. Schwanenfliigel, VI, 293 



INDEX 



171 



" Hansel and Grethel," Anmerkungen 

zu den Kinder- und Hausmdrchen 

der Briider Grimm, 3. Bolte and 

G. Polivka, VII, 263, 268n 1 
Hanuman, the monkey-god, II, 78, 

197n* ; IV, 126 ; VIII, 44 
Hanway, Jonas, first man to use an 

umbrella, II, 269 
Happy, healthy or well-fed, widow 

must not look, IV, 259 ; reunion of 

Nala and DamayantI, the, IV, 250 
Hani and Raja Badan, the agreement 

between Raja, VII, 229-230 
Haram, harim (harem), II, 161n* ; 

magic circle as a kind of, II, 295 ; 

(a sacred spot), II, 161n*. See 

further, Harem 
Harapura, city called, II, 174 
Harar, Burton's visit to the Emir of 

Abyssinia at, II, 271, 271n* 
Harasvamin, ascetic named, II, 184- 

186 ; story of, II, 39n 1 
Harata and the swan-maiden, IX, 166, 

167 
Harbinger of composure reaches the 

king's ear (i.e. grey hair), I, 121, 

121n a 
Hard life of women in India, II, 18, 19 ; 

lot of widows in India, IV, 258-260 
Hare, and the cat, the bird, the, V, 

102, 102n, 103 ; the lion and the, 

V, 49, 50 ; in the moon, I, 109n x ; 

II, 82 ; V, 101n* ; IX, 143 ; named 

Vijaya, V, 101 
Harem, II, 98, 98n 2 , 161, 161n, 162n, 

163n ; VII, 13, 18n ; VIII, 258 ; 

King of Vatsa loves an attendant 

of the, I, 187 ; smuggling men into 

the, I, 47n, 48n 
Harem Life in Egypt and Constanti- 
nople, E. Lott, II, 163n 
" Harem," J. M. Mitchell, Ency. Brit., 

II, 163n 
Hares, the elephants and the V, 101, 

lOln 1 , 102 ; Sillmukha, king of the, 

V, 101-102 
Hari (Narayana, Vishnu or Krishna), 

I, 143, 148nS 145; III, 176, 210; 

IV, 185, 187 ; IX, 7n, 87, 88n 
Haridatta, Brahman named, II, 231 
Haridvar (or Hurdwar), holy place of 

Kanakhala, i.e., I, 18n* 
Harighosha, a Brahman named, V, 

159 



" Harim," Dictionary oj Islam, Hughes, 

II, 163n 
Harisarman, the Brahman, III, 70-78, 

75-80 
Harischandra, King, II, 267 
Harisikha, minister of Naravahana- 

datta, II, 161, 165 ; III, 186, 218, 

285, 242; IV, 190; V, 19, 20; 

VIII, 24, 32, 60, 61, 68, 78, 85, 90, 

106 
Harisinha, King, HI, 144 
Harisoma, son of Yajnasoma, VIII, 

188, 139 
Harisvamin, Brahman named, VI, 200, 

201, 202, 203; who first lost his 

wife, and then his life, the Brahman, 

VII, 29, 29n*, 30-33, 212-215 
Harivans'a, the, III, 9n x 
Harivara, a king named, IV, 152-154, 

156-158 
Harleian MS., II, 269 ; VIII, 266n* 
Harlot mentioned in Rig-Veda, term, 

I, 323. See under Courtesan and 
Prostitute 

Harmers or destroyers i.e. Rakshasas, 
1,204 

Harp, a fairy, III, 187n s 

Harpagornis, discovery by Dr Haast 
of the bones of the, I, 105 

Harpies not to be mistaken for swan- 
maidens, VIII, 217 

Harpist, the poisonous, II, 293 

Harran, city sacred to the moon-god, 

II, 194n 

Harsha, R. Mookerji, VII, 237n l 
Harsha era, the, V, 39 ; King, IX, 89 
Harshagupta, merchant named, III, 

172, 178 
Harsha-Vardhana, King (a.d. 606), 

II, 267 ; V, 39 
Harsha varman, King, IV, 191 
Harshavatl, city called, VI, 186 ; 

queen of Ratnakara, V, 80 
Harta, price paid for a bride, VIII, 297 
Hartland, E. S., on the chastity- 
index motif, I, 166, 167 ; on lights 
in birth-chamber, II, 168 ; notes to 
Stein and Grierson's Hatim's Tales, 

I, 88n ; tale from Palena given by, 

II, -ju-j,, 

Harun-ar-Rashld, nocturnal adven- 
tures of, VI, 87U 1 ; VII, 217 

Harut and Marut of Babil, two angels 
teaching magic to mankind, VI, 63 



172 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Harvard Oriental Series, I, 235, 285n* ; 

V, 216n, 217n l ; VIII, 254m* 
Harvest festival at l.a Pallissc." man 

of dough " hung on a tree at the, 

1, 14M 
Ha 1/ mountains, II, 104n* 
Hasan and the foul old woman, II, nil// 1 
44 Hasan of Bassorah," Nights, R. F. 

Burton, I, 27, 28; II, 190k 1 ; III, 

260a 1 ; VIII, 219 
Haschische^en, Testaments (Tun, Jules 

Giraud, VII, 249n 
Hashish, effects of, VII, 248, 249, 

249n* 
Hasta, measure of distance, V, 222 
Hastinapura, capital of the emperors 

of India, succeeding Kausambi, I, 

7n ; II, 1, In*, 16, 54 ; IV, 194 ; 

VI, 151 ; VIII, 274 

Hasty Action, one of the Five Books 
of the Panchutantra, V, 222 

44 Hasty Word, The," Ralston, Russian 
Folk-Tales, III, 225n a 

Hat of darkness, tarnhut, or Tarnkappe, 
I, 27; VI, 149k 1 ; of invisibility, 

I, 26 ; magic, I, 25, 27 
Hatakesa (Hatakesana or Hatake- 

svara) i.e. Siva, VI, 108, lOSn 1 , 

110; VIII, 188, 191, 195 
Hathasarman, the Brahman, IV, 140, 

144 
Hdtif (Arabic bodiless voice), I, 16ft 1 
Hatim Ta'i, the adventures of, VI, 280, 

280n x ; own flesh cut off by, I, 85n 
Hatim Tilawofi", a professional story- 
teller from Panzil in the Sind Valley 

named, I, 38n 
HatinCs Tales, M. Aurel Stein and 

G. A. Grierson, I, 38n, 81n, 163n; 

II, 124 ; III, 280 ; IV, 48, 104 ; 
V, 176, 177 ; IX, 163 

Hatred of men, girl's, III, 260, 260n ; 

VII, 35, 217 

Hatshepset, temple at Deir el Bahari 

of Queen, I, 216 
Hatthllinga, a huge bird, I, 104 
Haunted pyramid, II, 6n* 
II ansa Superstitions and Customs, 

A. J. N. Tremearne, III, 812, 312n x 
Hausas, sneezing customs among the, 

III, 812 ; of Tripoli and Tunis, cross- 
roads among the, HI, 38 

Hautesville, Jean de (Joannes de Alta 
Silva), V, 260 



Hawaian Islands, polyandry in the, 

II, 18 
Hawk assumed by Indra, shape of a, 

I, 84 
Hay, poisoned, II, 276 
Hay at al-Hayawdn (zoological lexicon), 

trans. A. Jayakar, I, 103 
Ma \ man Wilson, Prof. H., on storv in 

Book XIII, VIII, 17n l 
Head of an adulterer oiled and curled, 

VIII, 107 ; of Brahma cut off by 
Siva, I, 10, 10n 2 ; centipedes in 
the king's, III, 49, 52 ; considered 
unlucky, curl on back of, II, *ln x ; 
covered seven times with the head- 
cloth, I, 242 ; deprived of the 
umbrella, II, 94, 94n 6 ; to dis- 
pel spirits, waving the hand round 
the, VI, 109, lOOn 1 ; of a drawn 
figure, blood produced by cutting off 
the, IX, 27, 27n x ; grows again on 
being cut off, III, 268, 268U 1 , 269 ; 

IX, 153 ; iron implement to ward off 
ghosts kept near child's, II, 166 ; of 
the King of the Paraslkas cut off, II, 
93, 94, 94n 1 ' 2 ; light from the, IV, 
23, 23m 1 ; of Medusa, II, 299, 300 ; 
pouring holy water on the, VII, 191, 
191n 3 ; of Rahu cut off by Vishnu, 
II, 81 ; of Rahu, the immortal, II, 
81 ; rite of covering the, sir dhankdi, 
I, 240 ; shaved and five locks left 
to resemble a < .ana. I, 146, 146n 1 ; 
standing on the, I, 79k 1 ; transfor- 
mation through inserting or extract- 
ing a pin from the, VI, 61 ; of 
trapped thief cut off by companion, 
V, 246, 257 

Head - Hunters : Black, White and 
Brown, A. C. Haddon, VIII, 298n a 

Heading of Vetala 22, mistake of writ- 
ing " Tiger" instead of "Lion" in 
the, VII, 259 

Headings of the " Dohada (Pregnant 
Longing) " motif, I, 222, 228 ; of the 
44 Life Index " motif, I, 130 

Headless body, Rahu a demon with, 
IX, 88n 

44 Headless Princess, The," Russian 
Folk-Tales, W. R. S. Ralston, VIII, 
56n* 

Heads of elephants, necklaces from 
the, II, 142, 142n x ; the lady who 
caused her brother and husband to 



INDEX 



173 



Heads continued 

change, VI, 204, 204n*, 205, 207, 276- 
277 ; necklace of human, VII, 250 ; 
Sesha or Ananta, snake with a thou- 
sand, VI, Tin 1 ; snake with three, 
V, 161 ; story of the snake with 
two, V, 134, 184n*, 135, 135n 
Healers of disease (the Asvins), III, 258 
Healing the Brahman's wound, III, 
:$_' : disease, nudity rites in, II, 118, 
119 ; properties of boy's juices, III, 
152 
Health, rules for preserving, II, 288 
" Health Index," III, 272ft 1 
Heap of snake-bones, the, VII, 55, 56 
Hearing things happen, suffering caused 

by, VII, 12, 207, 209 
Heart of bird swallowed produces a 
daily box of sequins, I, 20n ; cleft 
by the stroke of love's arrows, I, 31 ; 
crocodile's longing for monkey's, 

I, 224 ; death caused by a broken, 

II, 132 ; VII, 24, 25, 103 ; of the 
Gliicksvogel, the, V, ISOn 1 ; of a 
monkey, disease to be cured by the, 

V, 128, 128n, 129 ; placed on the 
top of the flower of the acacia, I, 
129 ; of a prince, white worm in 
the, II, 296 ; of a vulture as poison 
detector, I, llOn 1 

Heaven, bull descending from, V, 169 ; 
cakes made to the Queen of, I, 14n ; 
the cow's, II, 242 ; Dyaus, the Sky 
Father or, III, 257 ; lamp of, the 
moon called the, VI, 147n x ; opened 
on the eleventh day, I, 146 ; voice 
heard from, I, 61, 100, 102, 128 ; II, 
30, 73 ; VI, 6, 14 ; VII, 2, 19, 38, 
54, 131 ; VIII, 30, 85, 87, 116, 117, 
149, 153, 208 ; the wishing-tree of, 

VI, 40 

" Heaven and Earth " (the Asvins), 

III, 257 

Heavenly bodies, the position of the, 
I, 134 ; chariot catches up the King 
of Vatsa, VIII, 102 ; chariot that 
travels in the sky, VI, 21, 22 ; Eye 
and King ivi, the, II, 82, 83 ; 
fragrance, body possessing, VI, 113 ; 
fruit preventing old age and disease, 
IX, 47, 47n 8 ; fruit received from 
Durga, II, 136m 1 ; garden, the, III, 
138 ; lady buys human flesh, II, 
205 ; lotus of crystal, VI, 70, 71 ; 



Heavenly continued 

maiden, the beautiful, VI, 212 ; 
maiden of illuminating beauty, VI, 

I, In 1 , 2n* ; maiden produced inside 
a fruit, VI, 15n, 16, 16n ; maiden 
on the wishing-tree, the, VII, 16, 18, 
19 ; maidens, the two, II, 48 ; IX, 
8, 9, 28-32, 84, 85 ; nymph, I, 61, 
188 ; VI, 94 ; nymph while bath- 
ing, carrying off clothes of, VIII, 58, 
58n* ; IX, 20, 20n l ; nymph comes 
out of a tree, II, 233 ; VI, 29 ; 
nymph ended by living with a mortal, 
curse of, VIII, 59, 59n* ; nymph, 
story of the, V, 32 ; nymph, Tilot- 
tama, a, VI, 189 ; nymphs, Apsa- 
rases, I, 197, 200-202 ; River 
i.e. the Ganges, IX, 88, 88n 8 ; tale 
of seven stories, I, 89-91 ; wine, 
drinking, II, 43 ; wives as reward 
for good deeds, II, 44, 45 ; work- 
manship of an anklet, II, 204; youth, 
the, I, 71 

Heavens, eunuch flings balls of wheat 
flour towards the four quarters of 
the, III, 37 ; the Seven, VII, 246 

Hebr. Biblioth., Steinschneider, II, 
289n* 

Hebrdische Uebersetzungen, M. Stein- 
schneider, V, 890B*, 237, 238, 239 

Hebrew medicine, cross-roads in, III, 
38 ; Sandabar, Sindibdd Ndma, I, 
170 ; word for " dove," Jonah the, 

II, IdSn 1 , 194n 

" Hebrew Version of the Secretum 

Secretorum,,'''' Gaster, Journ. Roy. As. 

Soc, II, 290, 290n 1 , 291, 298, 

298n 2 

Hebridean " Life Index " motif, I, 130 

Hecate, legend connected with (Lucian) 

I, Hn 1 

Hedgehog, body hairs raised on end 

like a fretful, I, 120n 1 
Heiberg, Johan Ludvig, criticism of 

H. C. Andersen, VI, 290 
Heifer, eyes like a wild, I, 30n* 
" Heimonskinder, Die," Die Deutschen 

Volksbucher, K. Simrock, I, 187H 1 ; 

II, 57n* ; V, 146ns 204n 

" Heinrich der Lowe," Simrock, Die 
Deutschen Volksbiicher, I, 141 n* ; II, 
76n l 

Heir-apparent has a golden umbrella, 
II, 264 



171 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Helden-Sagen, Altdeutsche u. Altnord- 
ische, F. H. v. d. Hagen, I, 48n, 
ISll*, 150n l ; III, 130nS 185n\ 
lOln 1 , 218nS 283n 1 , 268n 1 ; IV, 
256 ; VI, 280 ; VII, 8n, 166n, 
178n l , 181n* 

Heldensagen der minussinschen Tataren, 
Die, A. Schiefher, VIII, 228n 

Hell called Aralu, II , 61 n 1 ; called Avlchi, 

I, 161 ; II, 176 ; called Raurava, I, 
56k 1 ; in human shape, Rakshasa 
looking like, VII, 21 ; Sheol or Hades, 

II, 61nS 194n ; shoes of swiftness 
worn by Loki on escaping from, I, 27 

Hells, the Seven, VII, 246 ; VIII, 

162T1 1 
1 Id ii H int . Van, researches on the nature 

of gas, III, lein 1 
" Helpful (or Grateful) Animals " motif, 

I, 100, 101n l ; V, 157nS 158n, 163, 

164 ; VI, 291 ; VIII, 219 
Helpful Vetala, the, VII, 163 
Helreith Brynhildar, one of the Eddie 

poems, VIII, 221, 223 
Helweg, Mr J. H., authority on H. C. 

Andersen, VI, 288n 
Hemabaluka river, the, VIII, 65 
Hemachandra, statement about Pai- 

sachl dialect by, I, 92 
Hemaprabha, King, III, 156, 159, 163, 

164, 166-168, 294 ; king named, 

VIII, 47, 53 ; a king of parrots, VI, 

86, 87 
Hemaprabha, daughter of Buddhi- 

prabha, V, 188-192 ; and Lakshmi- 

sena, story of, V, 188-192 ; Queen 

of Padmakuta, V, 32 
Hemapura, city called, III, 297 
Hemm, ceremony of puberty, I, 257 
Hemp, Indian, gdnja, II, 304 ; sacred 

thread made of, VII, 26 
Hen in the Anvar-i-Suhaili, tale of 

the, V, 46n l ; unguent of the fat 

of a white, III, 152 
Henna-dyed hands, I, 211, 243 
Henry V, Shakespeare, II, 98n* 
Henry VI, Shakespeare, II, 98n ; VI, 

24n 
Hephaistos, tripods, bellows and golden 

handmaids of, III, 56 
Heptameron, Margaret of Navarre, II, 

2n, lOn ; III, 126 ; V, ISSn 1 
Hera and Zeus, dispute between, 

VII, 722 



Herabkunft des Feuers u. des Gotter- 
trank8, Die, A. Kuhn, I, 76n* ; II, 
252n* ; IV, 145n ; V, 29n, llln 

Heracleopolis, centre of the worship of 
the ichneumon, III, 116n 

Heracles and Iphiclus, III, 127, 272n x 

Herb possessing power of raising the 
dead to life, VI, 18, 18n x ; as pro- 
tection from the poison-damsel, II, 
293 

Herbal, Gerarde, III, 154 

Herbs, a garden of, II, 108, 110 ; girl 
brought up among poisonous, II, 
297 ; protecting men from witches, 

VIII, 56, 56n* ; the seven magic, 

IV, 62 

Hercules, Pallair's arm cut off by, II, 

72n 2 
Hercules Furens, Seneca, IV, 65ft 1 
Herdsman named Devasena, II, 51, 

52 ; story of the foolish, V, 69 
Herdsmen, friendship of Krishna with 

the, II, 242 ; the king and the, II, 

51, 52 
Hereditary trade of women of the 

kasbi caste, prostitution, I, 242 
" Heritage of India " Series, I, 93 
" Hermaphrodite, Notes on an," R. F. 

Burton, Mem. Anth. Soc. Ldn., 

VII, 233/1 1 
Hermaphrodites at Pandua, colony of, 

IX, 153 

Hermaphroditus and the Ardhana- 
rlsvara form of Siva, VII, 232 

Hermes, the flying sandals of, III, 56 ; 
the Moly given to Ulysses by, VIII, 
56 a ; i.e. Thoth, playing draughts 
with the moon, V, 252 

Hermetic and Alchemical Writings of 
Philippus Aureolus Theophrastus 
Bombast of Hohenheim, A. E. Waite, 
III, 162n 

Hermit accused of cannibalism, II, 
185 ; the beautiful daughter of the, 

V, 201, 202 ; the curse of the, V, 202, 
203 ; curse inflicted on a, V, 161 ; 
and the faithful wife, the, IV, 232, 
233 ; who first wept and then 
danced, the, VII, 112, 112ns 118- 
115, 260, 261 ; Gautama, II, 45, 
46 ; the mouse and the, V, 75-76, 
77-78 ; Narada visits the King of 
Vatsa, the, II, 12, 13 ; and his 
pupils, story of the, V, 178 ; 



INDEX 



175 



Hermit continued 

Subhanaya, the patient, VI, 88- 
89 ; a vegetable-eating, I, 58, 59 ; 
wounded out of jealousy, III, 22 

Hermitage of Agastya, VII, 166 ; of 
Badarika, or Badarl, the modern 
B(h)ad(a)rlnath, I, 58, 59, 59n l , 79 ; 
II, 63 ; of Kanva, the, III, 130 ; 
VII, 89, 90, 161 ; of Kasyapa, V, 
161 ; of Matanga, V, 202 ; VII, 144, 
145, 149, 151, 152, 156 

Hermit's laugh, the, V, 30, 30ft 1 , 37, 
37ft 1 ; pupil, the curse of the, VIII, 
173 ; son, Rasmimat, the, V, 32-34, 
38 ; story of Somaprabha, Manora- 
thaprabha, and Makarandika, where- 
in it appears who the parrot was in 
a former birth, the, V, 30-32, 34-37 

Hermits for monkeys, story of the 
fool who mistook, V, 140 ; Vidya- 
dharas fall in love with the daughters 
of, II, 211 

Hermotimos of Klazomenae, the soul 
of, I, 39ft 1 

Hermotimus, Lucian, III, 82n* ; V, 
133n 

Hero, the Brahman, VI, 201, 202, 203 ; 
in European folklore, the sacrificing, 
VII, 239, 240 ; of the Vetdlapancha- 
vims'ati, identity of the, VI, 228-231 

Hero and Leander, Musaeus, VI, 204n s 

Herodotus, 1, 103, 271, 276 ; III, 116n, 
126, 127, 171n\ 292ft 1 , 828 ; IV, 
65n, 80ft 1 , 256 ; VI, 294, 294ft 1 ; 
VII, 206 ; date of the History of, 
V, 258 ; the tale of Rhampsinitus, 

V, 245-248 

" Heroes and Hero Gods," Hastings' 

Ency. Rel. Eth., I, 273n 8 
Heroidum Epistolce (Heroides), Ovid, 

VI, 24n ; VIII, 99n 

Heron, phoenix identified with the, 
I, 104 ; in a Portuguese tale, the 
fox and the, V, 55n 8 ; swoons in the 
presence of poison, IX, 148 

Herpestes ichneumon (ichneumon), III, 
115n l f 116n 

Herpestes mungo (mongoose), III, 115ft 1 , 
116 

Herr Urian of the Walpurgisnacht, 
IV, 227n 

Hertel, Johannes, V, 58ft 1 , 207-209, 
213, 216, 217, 219, 231, 282, 284- 
236, 238-240 



Hertz, W., on vampirism, VI, 186, 187 

Heruli, suicide of widows among the, 
IV, 255 

Hervor the All-Wise, one of the three 
Valkyries in the Vdlundarkvitha, 
VIII, 221, 222 

Herzog Ernst, the wanderings of, VI, 
25ft* 

" Herzog Ernst," Simrock, Die Deut- 
schen Volksbiicher, I, 141ft* 

Herzog Ernst, K. Bartsch, VII, 189n* 

Hetcerce, prostitutes, III, 207n* 

" Hetaeras, Devoted," motif, VII, 220ft 1 

Hezekiah, kohl paid as tribute by, I, 
215 

Hibbert Lectures, VIII, 107n 

Hidden treasure, mandrake reveals, 
III, 153 

" Hidden Treasure, The," Clouston, 
A Group of Eastern Romances and 
Stories, III, 118ft 1 

Hidimba killed by a lance, son of, II, 
284 

Hiding in the feathers of birds, II, 219- 
220n ; in jars, I, 133ft 1 ; of men in 
imitation animals, I, 133, 133/t 1 , 
134 ; -places of thieves, usual, I, 219 

Hieme, sword of, the " blood-fetcher," 
I, 109m 1 

Hierapolis, Astarte of, III, 327 ; (the 
modern Membij), Atargalis, mother- 
goddess at, I, 275 

Hierodouloi, sacred servants, I, 269, 
276 

" Hierodouloi," G. A. Barton, Hast- 
ings' Ency. Rel. Eth, I, 271ft 1 , 277 

High birth-rate in India, II, 18 ; priest 
or guru, I, 256 ; rank betrayed by 
the smell of the body, II, 22n, 22n ; 
social tone of the Kashmirian version 
of the K.S.S., IX, 118 
High Commissioner for India, II, 311ft 1 
Highest class of Rishi (holy sage), 

Devarshi the, II, 34, 34n s 
Highland usage of deazil, I, 190, 191 
Highlands, Popular Tales of the West, 
J. F. Campbell, 4 vols., Edinburgh, 
1860-1862, 2nd ed., 4 vols., Ldn., 
1890-1893, I, 26, 84ft, 129, 132, 
141n, 157n, 163ft 1 ; III, 195ft 1 , 205, 
281ft 1 , 287, 272n; IV, 67ft 1 ; V, 
46ft 1 , 157ft 1 ; VI, 5ft 1 ; IX, 165 
Highwayman's incantation, III, 152 
Hljda, eunuch class, HI, 821, 324, 825 



ITS 



THK OCEAN OF STORY 



His tori a Srptem Sapientum, ililku, 

Hci.lt llx-rt:. I'M:;. V, 201, 201m, 200 

Historical Section of tin- War Office, 

II, jsl ; value of the story of 
I'rvasI ami Pururavas, II. 2-15 

History of the eave of Trislrsha, the, 
\ III. 7 t-T : of the clove trade, 
VIII. '.iWi a : of (hinfidhya related to 
Satavahana, I, '.(; importance of 
Mainidha in. II, 3m 1 : of the King of 
Vatsa, HI. <i;-i;s ; of Mathura, I. 
_':>1 : of opium, early. II, 30t ; of 
the Pahlavi version of the Pancha- 
tautra, X . '-'IS ; of the saints of the 
Bhiigavata reformation, III. 280; 
of Satavahana. I. 07. (IS ; of the 
Srcreturn Sccrctnrum, II, 280 ; of 
the Shwe DagOn pagoda, II, 205; 
of the temples on the hanks of the 
Jumna, VII. 229. 230 
History, Herodotus". V, 21."). 258 
History nf .Ancient Egypt, Rawlinson, 

III, .321) 

History < if the Arabs, A Literary. It. A. 

Nicholson. VI, 00 
History of liuddtiism, Tarfmatha, II, 

09m 2 
History of Circumcision, Remondico, 

III, 328 
History of the Conquest of Mexico, 

Prescott, I, 116m 1 
History of ttte Constitution of Sybaris, 

Aristotle. VII. 207 
History of Fiction. .). ('. Dunlop 

(German trans, by F. Liebrecht), 

I. 21m 1 , 11, 06m 1 , '.7/i 2 . 10.3, 137/1 1 , 
115m 1 , 100; II, On 2 , SOn 1 , 127m 2 ; 
HI, 82m 2 , 285m 1 : IV, 129m, 132m 1 , 
1 ir,,, 1 - : V. llin 1 , 87m 1 , 11 1//-, 162m 1 , 
1H0m 2 ; VI, 201m 3 , 280m 23 *. See 
also under Geschichte iter prosadicht- 
ungen . . . 

History nf the Forty Vrzirs,The, K. J. W. 
Cihh and Sheykh-Zada, I. 38m, 13 ; 

II. 1 J:; ; III, 20m 1 , 201- ; IV, 18 ; 
V, 153m 1 ; VI, 219 ; VII, 203m 8 , 215, 
252m 1 

History of C.rcnt Britain, written on 

a ne-.c plan, Hohert Henry, VI, 21m 
Histnry of (ireat Britain . . . , .lames 

IV Andrews (continuation of R. 

Henry's History . . .). VI, 24n 
History of Herodotus, C,. Rawlinson, 

18H0, V, 215m 1 , 253 



History of Human Marriage. The, 
!:. Westennarck, II. IS. 19, 23m, 
21m, 300m 1 ; IV, 255m 3 , 258 ; VI, 
205m* ; VII. 231 m 1 

Histnry of India, II, M. F.lliot and 
.). Dowson, s vols., Ldn., 1807-1877, 

I, 238m 8 , 218m 1 

History of India, The Early, V. A. 

Smith, VII, 2:57/i l 
History of India. The Oxford, X. A. 

Smith, VII, 2:57//' 
History of the Indian Archipelago, 

.1. Crawfurd, 1820, IV. 258 
History of Magic and Experimental 

Science, A, Lynn Thorndyke, I, 

77m 1 ; II, 09m, 108/1, 288m 3 , 295m 1 , 

299m 2 4 ; III. 57, 102// ; V. 201m 
History of ttte Mahrattas, A, .1. Ci. Duff, 

VII, 210m 2 
History of the Maori, The Ancient, 

J. White, VIII, 232m 7 
History of Melanesian Society, The, 

W. Rivers, VIII, 310. 310m 2 , :J17 
History of Sepal, 1). Wright, II. 232m 
History of Persia, A, Percy Sykes, I, 

103 ; VI, 293m 3 
History of Professional Poisoners and 

Coiners of India, M. P. Naidu, II, 

281 
History of the Pseudo - Callisthenes, 

C. Midler, IV, 120m 1 , 129m, 185m 1 
History of Sanskrit Literature, A, 

A. A. Macdonell, II, t5/i 4 , 212; 

V 1 . 227 
History of the Seven Wise Masters of 

Rome, ed. by G. L. Gomme, V, 

200m 2 
History of the Sung Dynasty. I, 211 
History of Witchcraft and Dononology, 

Montague Summers, IX. 110 
History, Phylarchus\ VII, 207 
" History of the Arabian Nights, The 

Karlier," I). B. Macdonald, Journ. 

Hoy. As. Soc, VII, 225m 2 
'"History of Gharib and his Brother 

A jib," R. F. Burton, Sights, I, Un ; 

II, 121 

" History of Nassar," Mnhbtlb ul- 

qulfib'.l, 131 
" History of the Prince of Futtun and 

the Princess Mherbanou," Hahar- 

Danush, J. Scott, VII, 259 
" History of Sidi Nu'uman," R. F. 

Burton, Nights, II, 202m 1 ; VI, 8 



INDEX 



179 



"History of the Story of Stephan- 
ites . . . , On the," A. Rystanko, 
Annals of the Historical-philological 
Society of the Imperial New Russian 
University, V, 285 
Hitopades'a, the, or " Friendly Advice," 
Narayana, II, 228n l ; III, 28m 1 ; V, 
47n, 48m 1 , 210 ; VI, 279, 279k 1 ; 
VIII, 254 ; IX, 163 
Hitopades'a, or Salutary Counsels of 
VishnuSarman, F. Johnson, IV, 
173n l ; VI, 279m 1 
Hittite dominion, religious cult under 

the, I, 275 
Hittites, treaty between the King of 

Mitani and the King of the, I, 198 
Hiuen Tsiang, Ahichchhatra the 'O-hi- 
chi-ta-lo of, VI, 69n x ; Benares the 
Po-lo-na-se of, VII, 29n ; story 
related by, VII, 237, 238 ; treasures 
brought from India by, VII, 106 
Hlathguth the Swan- White, one of the 
three Valkyries in Vblundarkvitha, 
VIII, 221, 222 
Hobson-Jobson : being A Glossary of 
Anglo-Indian . . . Words . . . , H. 
Yule and A. C. Burnell, I, 242n x , 
250n ; II, 162n, 269, 269n ; III, 
14/t 1 , 85n, 116n ; IV, 272 ; VII, 
107 ; IX, 17n 
Hola, mystic food eaten by women at 

the, I, 15n 
Hole in wall, thief making a, VI, 187, 

187n 
Holl festival, II, 59n x , 164n*, 169 ; 

III, 37 
" Holl : A Vernal Festival of the 
Hindus, The," W. Crooke, Folk-Lore, 

II, 59n* 

Holiness of Allahabad, IV, 166m 1 
Holinshed's account of Richard II's 

coronation, VIII, SSn 1 
Holy bathing - place of Papasodhana, 

III, 128 ; bathing-place of Pushkara, 

IV, 23 ; -day blessing (Punydha- 
vdchana), ceremony of, I, 245 ; fields, 
kshetras, III, 220, 220ft 1 ; hermitage 
of Badarika, or Badarl, the modern 
B(h)ad(a)rinath, I, 58, 59, 59nS 79 ; 
Land, mandrake superstitions in the, 
III, 153 ; man, how King Vinita- 
mati became a, VI, 69-78, 80-88, 84, 
86, 87, 89, 92, 96-98 ; place on the 
Ashtapada mountain, dohada (preg- 



Holy continued 
nant longing) to worship on the, I, 
226 ; sages, Rishis, I, 67, 75n* ; III, 
1 ; V, 28, 86, 110, 208 ; Sepulchre 
at Jerusalem, circumambulating the, 
I, 192 ; spot on the earth, Gay a the 
most, VII, 85n ; water on the head, 
pouring, VII, 191, 191n* 

Homa, daily offering to the fire, II, 
257, 257n x ; marriage sacrifice, I, 
245 

Homam, nuptial tie, I, 88 

Homam (sacred fire), I, 260 

Home of Buddhism and Jainism, Ma- 
gadha the, II, Sn 1 ; of the castanet, 
India probably the original, VIII, 
95n* ; like the city of the snakes, 
thief s, VIII, 119 ; of the Nagas 
(snake-gods), Bhogavati the, I, 203 ; 
of the Panchatantra, the, V, 208 ; of 
the Pisachas, Khotan the, I, 92, 205, 
206 ; of sacred prostitution, Meso- 
potamia the original, I, 269 ; of 
sciences and virtue, Kasmira the, V, 
171 ; of the " Swan-Maiden " motif, 
original, VIII, 217 ; of the umbrella, 

II, 263 ; of vampire-belief, Balkan 
the possible, VI, 138 ; of wealth and 
learning, Pataliputra the, I, 24 

"Home of PaisacI, The," S. Konow, 
Zeit. d. d. morg. Gesell., I, 92 

Homeric Hymn to Demeter, VI, 133 

" Homeric Folk-Lore, Some Notes on," 
W. Crooke, Folk-Lore, II, 57n 1 ; III, 
204, 208n 1 , 227n, 258 

Homme Americain, L\ A. d'Orbigny, 

III, 314, 314n 8 

Homoeopathic magic, circle used in, 
III, 202, 203 ; magic connected with 
dead man's hand, III, 151 ; magic, 
hand in, III, 152 ; magic, origin of, 
the idea of " Overhearing " motif, II, 
107n*, 108n ; and sympathetic magic, 
eating phallic cakes a form of, I, 

I4n 

Ho Nan, China, tutia (kohl) sent to the 

Chinese Emperor at, I, 214 
Honest Whore, Dekker, II, 145n 
Honey, compressed dates and butter 
CAguDah), god made of, 1, 14n ; milk 
and sesamum, offerings of balls of 
rice, I, 56n x ; one of the five nectars, 
VIII, 247n 8 ; and sesame at Syra- 
cuse, " female " cakes of, I, 15n 



178 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Historia Septem Sapientum, Hilka, 

Heidelberg, 1918, V, 261, 261n, 266 

Historical Section of the War Office, 

II, 281 ; value of the story of 
UrvasI and Pururavas, II, 245 

History of the cave of Trisirsha, the, 
VIII, 74-76 ; of the clove traded 
VIII, 96n" ; of Gunadhya related to 
Satavahana, I, 90 ; importance of 
Magadha in, II, Sn l ; of the King of 
Vatsa, III, 66-68 ; of Mathura, I, 
281 ; of opium, early, II, 804 ; of 
the Pahlavi version of the Pancha- 
tantra, V, 218 ; of the saints of the 
Bhagavata reformation, III, 280 ; 
of Satavahana, I, 67, 68 ; of the 
Secretum Secretorum, II, 286 ; of 
the Shwe Dagon pagoda, II, 265 ; 
of the temples on the banks of the 
Jumna, VII, 229, 230 
History, Herodotus', V, 245, 258 
History of Ancient Egypt, Rawlinson, 

III, 329 

History of the Arabs, A Literary, R. A. 

Nicholson, VI, 66 
History of Buddhism, Taranatha, II, 

69n 8 
History of Circumcision, Remondico, 

III, 328 
History of the Conquest of Mexico, 

Prescott, I, lien 1 
History of the Constitution of Sybaris, 

Aristotle, VII, 207 
History of Fiction, J. C. Dunlop 

(German trans, by F. Liebrecht), 

I, 24W 1 , 44, 66n l , 97n 8 , 103, 137n x , 
145nS 166 ; II, 6n, 39n 8 , 127n a ; 
III, 82n, 285n x ; IV, 129n, 132ns 
145n x ; V, 13n x , 87nS llln 8 , 162ns 
186n; VI, 204n 8 , 280n 8 ' 84 . See 
also under Geschichte der prosadicht- 
ungen . . . 

History of the Forty Vezirs, The, E. J. W. 
Gibb and Sheykh-Zada, I, 38n, 43 ; 

II, 128 ; III, 20nS 204 ; IV, 48 ; 
V, 158n* ; VI, 249 ; VII, 203n, 245, 
252n 1 

History of Great Britain, written on 

a new plan, Robert Henry, VI, 24n 
History of Great Britain . . . , James 

P. Andrews (continuation of R. 

Henry's History . . .), VI, 24n 
History of Herodotus, G. Rawlinson, 

1880, V, 245nS 253 



History of Human Marriage, The, 
E. Westermarck, II, 18, 19, 28n, 
24n, 806^ ; IV, 255n 8 , 258 ; VI, 
265n ; VII, 281n l 

History of India, H. M. Elliot and 
J. Dowson, 8 vols., Ldn., 1867-1877, 

I, 288n 8 , 248n* 

History of India, The Early, V. A. 

Smith, VII, 237n* 
History of India, The Oxford, V. A. 

Smith, VII, 237n* 
History of the Indian Archipelago, 

J. Crawfurd, 1820, IV, 258 
History of Magic and Experimental 

Science, A, Lynn Thorndyke, I, 

77n l ; II, 99n, 108n, 288n 8 , 295n l , 

299n 2 ; III, 57, 162n ; V, 201n 
History of the Mahrattas, A, J. G. Duff, 

VII, 216n 8 
History of the Maori, The Ancient, 

J. White, VIII, 232n 7 
History of Melanesian Society, The, 

W. Rivers, VIII, 310, 316n 8 , 317 
History of Nepal, D. Wright, II, 232n 
History of Persia, A, Percy Sykes, I, 

103 ; VI, 293n 8 
History of Professional Poisoners and 

Coiners of India, M. P. Naidu, II, 

281 
History of the Pseudo - Callisthenes, 

C. Muller, IV, 120ns 129n, 185n* 
History of Sanskrit Literature, A, 

A. A. Macdonell, II, 45n 4 , 242 ; 

VI, 227 
History of the Seven Wise Masters of 

Rome, ed. by G. L. Gomme, V, 

266n* 
History of the Sung Dynasty, I, 214 
History of Witchcraft and Demonology, 

Montague Summers, IX, 146 
History, Phylarchus', VII, 207 
" History of the Arabian Nights, The 

Earlier," D. B. Macdonald, Journ. 

Roy. As. Soc, VII, 225n 8 
" History of Gharib and his Brother 

Ajib," R. F. Burton, Nights, I, 14n ; 

II, 124 

" History of Nassar," Mahbub ul- 

Qulub, I, 131 
" History of the Prince of Futtun and 

the Princess Mherbanou," Bahar- 

Danush, J. Scott, VII, 259 
"History of Sidi Nu'uman," R. F. 

Burton, Nights, II, 202^ ; VI, 8 



INDEX 



179 



" History of the Story of Stephan- 
ites . . . , On the," A. Rystanko, 
Annals of the Historical-philological 
Society of the Imperial New Russian 
University, V, 285 

Hitopades'a, the, or " Friendly Advice," 
Narayana, II, 228n x ; III, 28m 1 ; V, 
47n, 48n*, 210 ; VI, 279, 279n* ; 
VIII, 254 ; IX, 163 

Hitopades'a, or Salutary Counsels of 
Vishnu&arman, F. Johnson, IV, 
173n* ; VI, 279n l 

Hittite dominion, religious cult under 
the, I, 275 

Hittites, treaty between the King of 
Mitani and the King of the, I, 198 

Hiuen Tsiang, Ahichchhatra the 'O-hi- 
chi-ta-lo of, VI, 69n x ; Benares the 
Po-lo-na-se of, VII, 29n* ; story 
related by, VII, 237, 238 ; treasures 
brought from India by, VII, 106 

Hlathguth the Swan- White, one of the 
three Valkyries in Vblundarkvitha, 
VIII, 221, 222 

Hobson-Jobson : being A Glossary of 
Anglo-Indian . . . Words . . . , H. 
Yule and A. C. Burnell, I, 242ns 
250n ; II, 162n, 269, 269n ; III, 
14II 1 , 85n, 116n ; IV, 272 ; VII, 
107 ; IX, 17n 

Hola, mystic food eaten by women at 
the, I, 15n 

Hole in wall, thief making a, VI, 187, 
187n 

Holl festival, II, 59n*, 164n, 169 ; 
III, 37 

" Holl : A Vernal Festival of the 
Hindus, The," W. Crooke, Folk-Lore, 

II, 597* 1 

Holiness of Allahabad, IV, leen 1 
Holinshed's account of Richard II's 

coronation, VIII, 8871 1 
Holy bathing - place of Papasodhana, 

III, 128 ; bathing-place of Pushkara, 

IV, 23 ; -day blessing (Punydha- 
vdchana), ceremony of, 1, 245 ; fields, 
kshetras, III, 220, 220n l ; hermitage 
of Badarika, or Badarl, the modern 
B(h)ad(a)rinath, I, 58, 59, 59n l , 79 ; 
Land, mandrake superstitions in the, 
III, 153 ; man, how King Vinlta- 
mati became a, VI, 69-78, 80-88, 84, 
86, 87, 89, 92, 96-98 ; place on the 
Ashtapada mountain, dohada (preg- 



Holy continued 
nant longing) to worship on the, I, 
226 ; sages, Rishis, I, 67, 75n* ; III, 
1 ; V, 28, 86, 110, 203 ; Sepulchre 
at Jerusalem, circumambulating the, 

I, 192 ; spot on the earth, Gay a the 
most, VII, 85n ; water on the head, 
pouring, VII, 191, 191n* 

Homa, daily offering to the fire, II, 
257, 257n 1 ; marriage sacrifice, I, 
245 

Homam, nuptial tie, I, 88 

Homam (sacred fire), I, 260 

Home of Buddhism and Jainism, Ma- 
gadha the, II, ."5// 1 ; of the castanet, 
India probably the original, VIII, 
95m 1 ; like the city of the snakes, 
thief s, VIII, 119 ; of the Nagas 
(snake-gods), BhogavatI the, I, 203 ; 
of the Panchatantra, the, V, 208 ; of 
the Pisachas, Khotan the, I, 92, 205, 
206 ; of sacred prostitution, Meso- 
potamia the original, I, 269 ; of 
sciences and virtue, Kasmira the, V, 
171 ; of the " Swan-Maiden " motif, 
original, VIII, 217 ; of the umbrella, 

II, 263 ; of vampire-belief, Balkan 
the possible, VI, 138 ; of wealth and 
learning, Pataliputra the, I, 24 

" Home of Paisaci, The," S. Konow, 
Zeit. d. d. morg. Gesell., I, 92 

Homeric Hymn to Demeter, VI, 133 

" Homeric Folk-Lore, Some Notes on," 
W. Crooke, Folk-Lore, II, 57n l ; III, 
204, 208ns 227n, 258 

Homme Americain, L\ A. d'Orbigny, 

III, 314, 314n 

Homoeopathic magic, circle used in, 
III, 202, 203 ; magic connected with 
dead man's hand, III, 151 ; magic, 
hand in, III, 152 ; magic, origin of, 
the idea of " Overhearing " motif, II, 
107n 1 , 108n ; and sympathetic magic, 
eating phallic cakes a form of, I, 
14n 

Ho Nan, China, tut in (kohl) sent to the 
Chinese Emperor at, I, 214 

Honest Whore, Dekker, II, 145n 

Honey, compressed dates and butter 
CAgwah), god made of, 1, 14n ; milk 
and sesamum, offerings of balls of 
rice, I, 56n l ; one of the five nectars, 
VIII, 247n* ; and sesame at Syra- 
cuse, " female " cakes of, I, 15n 



180 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Honorary gateways (p'ai lou or p'ai 

fang) erected in honour of Chinese 

satis, IV, 257 
Honour of Siva, horrible ceremony in, 

II, 104 ; turbans of, I, 148, 184 
Hoopoe, "the bird with a golden crest;" 

Garuda identified with the, II, 152/1 1 ; 

V, lebn 1 
Hop-o'-my-Thumb, III, 105n 
Horizontal marks on forehead, years of 

longevity foretold by the, II, 7n x ; 

stick as " female," II, 256 
Hormuz, tutia (kohl) sent for sale to, 

I, 214 

Horn of the horned serpents (cornu 

cerastis) as poison detector, I, llOn 1 ; 

magic, I, 26 
" Horn and Rimenhild," French poem 

of, II, 76n* 
" Horn and Rimenhild, The Story of," 

H. Schofield, Mod. Lang. Ass. Amer., 

II, 76n l 

Horns growing on the head, III, 187, 
187n, 188, 188n ; produced by figs, 

III, 187n 8 ; producer of (Sringot- 
padini), III, 187, 187n* ; and trum- 
pets, by devlis, blowing of, I, 246 

" Horns," J. A. Macculloch, Hastings' 
Ency. Rel. Eth., Ill, 188w 

Horns of Honour, Elworthy, III, 188n 

Horoscope shows if child is to be a 
poison-damsel, II, 286 

Horrible ceremony in honour of Siva, 
II, 104! ; demon eating impaled 
man's flesh, II, 202 

Horripilant Brahman, the perman- 
ently, IX, 74-75 

Horripilation, I, 120, 120W 1 , 184 ; VI, 
157, 157n, 180, 212 ; VII, 60, 139, 
139n 8 , 179 ; VIII, 46, 46n*, 94n* ; 
IX, 37, 74, 75 

Horror of Indian widowhood, IV, 258- 
260 ; slaughter of the cow fills the 
Hindu with, II, 240 

Horrors of the cemetery, II, 201 ; the 
forest of, VI, 118 

Horse, Asu&ravas, a celestial, V, 31 ; 
flies up in the air, II, 224n ; instan- 
taneous transportation through the 
kick of a, VIII, 57, 57n ; with a 
jewelled saddle, II, 223 ; in myth- 
ology, II, 57n 1 ; named AsDcala, IV, 
209 ; named Saravega, III, 230 ; 
offered to Pajapati, IV, 16 ; one of 



Horse continued 

the seven (six) jewels of the Chakra- 
vartin, VIII, 71n ; of Pacolet, I, 
108 ; produces silver coins, VIII, 
59n 3 ; in the rite of choosing a king 
by divine will, V, 176 ; -sacrifice, or 
asvamedha, IV, 9, 14-16, 18 ; -sacri- 
fice, sacrifice of a man required at 
the, IV, 64/1 1 ; in the Sirsa district, 
curing a, II, 119 ; the stolen, III, 
71, 75 ; superstitions, II, 57n* ; trap- 
pings, choivrie used as a plume in, 
III, 84^, 85n ; the Trojan, I, lS3n l ; 
the M vehicle " of the sun-god, IV, 
14 ; woman fertilised by, IV, 16 ; 
IX, 154 ; the wonderful white, VI, 
145-147 ; -worship, II, 57n* 

Horse in Magic and Myth, The, 
M. Oldfield Howey, IX, 146 

Horsemen appearing from a fire sacri- 
fice, armed, VIII, 109n 8 

Horses among the Aryans, value of 
war, II, 57n x ; are divine beings, II, 
57, 57W 1 ; dispute about the colour 
of the Sun's, I, 143n 8 ; II, 150-152 ; 
magic, VI, 72, 72n* ; an object of 
worship, II, 57n x ; the race be- 
tween the elephant and the, V, 196- 
198 ; the Sun's, II, 57 ; taught to 
dance to music, VII, 207 

Horses' bodies and human heads 
(Kimpurushas), I, 202 

Hosea and the legend of Jonah, II, 
194ft 

Hospitality, offer to kill a cow an act 
of, II, 241 

Host of Pisachas, Pisacha language 
learnt from a, I, 76 

Hostile brothers, stories of, II, 14n 

Hostility to the crocodile, ichneumon's, 

III, 116n ; of the Vidyadharas, III, 
145 

Hot ring from pot of boiling ghl, 

removing, VIII, 196n 
Hotri, one of the four priests at an 

asvamedha, IV, 14-16 
Hou Han Shu on the " Parthian bird " 

or An-si-tsio (i.e. ostrich), I, 104 
Houris, resemblance of Apsarases to 

the Mohammedan, I, 202 
House, betel-leaves used when building 

a, VIII, 278 ; composed of jewels, 

IV, 285 ; of the friend of Allah, cir- 
cumambulating the, I, 192 ; Kar- 



INDEX 



1M 



House continued 

novun, head of the, II, 19 ; magical 
circle a protective barrier round a, 
II, 99n 
House of Fame, Chaucer, II, 219n s 
Household Tales, Grimm, edit. M. Hunt, 

I, 98n ; III, 76, 104n, 105n ; V, 66 
Householder, one of the four ascetic 

stages (dramas), IV, 240n x , 241n ; 
or Grihastha, II, ISOn 1 ; one of the 
seven (six) jewels of the Chakra- 
vartin, VIII, 71n* 

Houses, digging breaches into, VIII, 218 

Housesteads (Northumberland), three 
altars discovered at, VIII, 224, 224n 8 
225 

How the crow dissuaded the birds 
from choosing the owl king, V, 100, 
lOOn 1 , 102, 103-104 ; King Vini- 
tamati became a holy man, VI, 
69-78, 80-83, 84, 86, 87, 89, 92, 96- 
98 ; ParvatI condemned her five 
attendants to be reborn on earth, 
VIII, 136-138, 138-142; the prince 
obtained a wife by the help of his 
father's minister, VI, 168-177 

" How the Serpent-gods were propi- 
tiated," Sagas from the Far East 
[R. H. Busk], VII, 235n* 

Howling jackal on left-hand side an 
evil omen, IX, 76, 76n x 

Hrasvabahu, name adopted by Nala, 
IV, 246-248 

Hsi han nan fang ts'ao mu chuang, the, 
VIII, 304 

Hsuan-tsang, the Chinese Buddhist 
pilgrim, IV, 185n 2 

Htee,hfi or ti (stone or metal umbrellas), 

II, 265, 265n 

Hudibras, Samuel Butler, II, 302 ; VI, 

24n 
Huge bird in Buddhaghosa's Fables 

(hatthllinga), I, 104 ; snakes, baby 

girl brought up by, II, 294 
Hughli river, III, 172n* 
Huhu, the songs of Haha and, VIII, 

162 
Huttre et les Plaideurs, L\ La Fontaine, 

I, 26 ; V, 132n 
Huligamma, the goddess, III, 826, 327 
Human and animal dohadas, I, 222 ; 

blood, thirst of vampires for, VI, 187; 

bodies and horses 1 heads, Kinnaras, 

I, 202 ; body, resemblance of the 



Human continued 

mandrake to, III, 158 ; eyes and 
flesh, offering of, VII, 123; fat, 
candles of, III, 188, 150-154 ; VII, 
122, 122n* ; fat, powers attributed 
to, III, 152 ; flesh, eating, II, 103, 
104 ; IX, 75, 75n, 146 ; flesh in 
Africa, eating, II, 198ft 1 ; flesh 
among Bantu negro races, eating, 
II, 19871 1 , 199n ; flesh, giving away, 
VI, 122, 122n*, 123n ; flesh, Mana 
or spiritual exaltation gained by eat- 
ing, II, 198/1 1 ; flesh in Melanesia, 
eating, II, 198m 1 ; flesh, oblation of, 
II, 99 ; flesh, power of becoming 
vampires by eating, II, 198n x ; flesh 
for sale, II, 205 ; IX, 15, 16 ; flesh 
in Tantric rites, II, 214 ; hand, red 
lotus turns into a, VIII, 54 ; heads, 
necklace of, VII, 250; leg-bone, flute 
out of a, III, 151 ; origin of Pisu- 
chas, I, 205 ; sacrifice, I, 116, 116ft 1 , 
267 ; III, 321 ; IV, 64, 64T1 1 ; VII, 
95, 96 ; sacrifice, funeral, III, 18571 1 ; 
sacrifices among Sfikta worshippers, 
II, 198n x ; sacrifices in Greece, IV, 
64n 1 ; sacrifices, prevalence of, IV, 
64n x ; saliva dangerous to poisonous 
animals, II, 296 ; shape, Rakshasa 
looking like hell in, VII, 21 ; teeth, 
an argha of white, VII, 123, 123m 1 ; 
wishing- tree, VI, 80, 81, 85 ; years, 
360 (i.e. one Divine year), IV, 240m 1 

" Human Sacrifice," Hastings' Ency. 
Bel. Eth., IV, 65n 

"Human Sacrifice (Indian)," E. A. 
Gait, Hastings' Ency. Bel. Eth., I, 
lien 1 

" Human Sacrifice in Central India," 
Rai Bahadur Hira Lai, Man in India, 
I, lien 1 

" Human Sacrifices in India," Rajen- 
dralala Mitra, Journ. As. Soc, IV, 
64U 1 

Humane Nature, Thomas Hobbes, VII, 
253H 1 

Humans, geese without plumages 
transformed into, VIII, 229, 280 ; 
possessing the fatal look, VIII, 
75n l ; and water-deities, marriages 
between, VII, 240 

Humiliation of King Satavahana, I, 
70 

Humour, the Eastern sense of, I, 29 



1 SL> 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



HQnas (Huns ?), II, 94, 94n ; defeat 
of the, II, 94, 94n 

Hunchback, story of the physician 
who tried to cure a, V, 119 

"Hunchback's Tale, The," Burton, 
Nights, III, lOln 

Hundred sons of Dhritarashtra, II, 16 ; 
sons, Ratnadatta is promised a, VII, 
88, 88n 

" Hundred years, a," iatdyus, sneezing 
salutation, III, 806 

Hundreds of Pisachas, Kanabhuti sur- 
rounded by, I, 9 ; of years, practis- 
ing asceticism for, VIII, 145 

Hungarian story of magic articles, I, 25 

Hunger satisfied by eating the seventh 
cake, V, 116, 117 

Hunter reduced to ashes by the power 
of Damayantfs chastity, IV, 244 

Hunting, a madness of kings, II, 127 ; 
the vice of, I, 123, 124n x ; II, 21, 
21n 8 , 127 ; VII, 90, 250 

Huon of Bordeaux, Duke, magic cup 
given by Oberon, King of the Fairies 
to, I, 167 

Huon of Bordeaux, the romance of, III, 
187n 8 ; IV, 129n ; VI, 280, 280n 3 

Hurdwar (Haridvar), Kanakhala, i.e., 
I, 18n 8 

Hurricane, the great, VII, 146 

Husband, an animal, II, 254 ; and 
brother to change heads, the lady 
who caused her, VI, 204, 204n x , 205- 
207, 276-277 ; the cruel, VI, 185, 186 ; 
dancing-girls married to an immortal, 
1, 244 ; of the daughter of the moun- 
tain, Siva, I, 86 ; disguise of Indra 
as Ahalya's, III, 126 ; falsely accused 
by wife of murdering a Bhilla, V, 80- 
82, 15ST1 1 ; the generous, VII, 7, 9 ; 
gives away only wife, VIII, 129 ; 
Manivarman, and the Brahman Ka- 
malakara, Anangamanjarl, her, VII, 
98, 98^, 99-104, 256-258 ; the mean- 
spirited, III, 287 ; nearly always 
the injured party in the " Dohada 
(Pregnant Longing) " motif, I, 228 ; 
of Pfirvatl i.e. Siva, I, 8, 86, 79 ; 
proxy for, II, 306, 307 ; of gachl, 
Indra, II, 45 ; a single lock worn 
in mourning for absent, VIII, 34, 
86, 86n 8 ; virtue of devotion to a, 
IV, 282 ; and wife, sambandham, 
ceremony of alliance as, II, 18 



'Husband, The Pretended," motif, 

II, 45n ; III, 126-127 
Husband's blood mixed with betel and 

eaten by the bride, II, 24n ; entrails, 
desire to eat, I, 222, 223 

Husbands, mysterious deaths of 
Duhkalabdhika's, II, 69, 70 ; pro- 
fessional proxies for, II, 807 ; IX, 
148 ; story of the woman who had 
eleven, V, 184-185 ; by witchcraft, 
Roman ladies accused of poisoning 
their, VI, 24n ; by worshipping 
Ganesa, maidens obtain, II, 99, 100 

Hut used for cremations, a grass, FV, 
271 

Hutu, story of Pane and, VI, 185 

Hydaspes (Jhelum), Porus ruler of, II, 
283, 283n 2 ; river, Vitasta or Jhelum, 

III, 2, an 1 

Hyderabad, dancing-girls of (bogams), 
I, 241, 244 

Hydra, soul in the head of a seven- 
headed, I, 132 

Hyria, King of, Hyrieus, V, 256 

Hymn to Demeter, Homeric, VI, 138 

Hymn of praise to Durga, IV, 179, 
180 ; to Ganesa, IV, 213, 214 ; of 
St Ambrose, I, 77n x 

Hymns at initiation ceremony of 
dancing-girls, I, 264 ; of Ishtar, I, 
272 ; in the Rgyud, stotras or, VI, 
52w ; in the Rig-Veda, Agastya re- 
puted author of some, VI, 43n x 

Hymns to the Goddess, Arthur Avalon, 
VI, 52n 

Hypnotism, passive method of entering 
another's body a kind of, IV, 47 

Hypocrisy of faithless wife, V, 108 ; 
of Queen Kamalfla, VII, 210 ; of 
Siva, II, 177 

Hypocritical ascetic, story of the, II, 
4-5 ; cat, the, V, 102n 8 , 108 ; ladies, 
the three, VII, 211 

Hyrieus, King of Hyria, V, 256 

Hysmine and Hysminius, The Story of, 
Eustathius, V, 200n 8 

I, measure for weighing gold, VIII, 

256, 256n 8 
Ianthe, daughter of Telestes, VII, 228 
Iatromantis (form of Apollo), III, 258 
Ibn Batuta, description of encounter 

with enormous birds, I, 104 ; on 

parasols, II, 268 



INDEX 



183 



" Ibrahim and Jamilah," Burton, 

Nights, III, 68n l 
Icarus, son of Daedalus, III, 56 
Iceland spar used in surmd, I, 

212 
Icelandic sagas about meeting eye- 
brows, II, lOSn 1 ; variant of 
" Entrapped Suitors " motif, I, 44 ; 
version of the " Joint Efforts " 
motif, VI, 275, 275n l 
Icelandic Legends, coll. J6n Arnason, 
trans. G. E. J. Powell and E. 
Magniisson, 2nd series, Ldn., 1866, 
I, 27, 44 
Ichneumon, note on the, III, 
115H 1 , 116n ; the owl, the cat and 
the mouse, story of the, III, 115- 
117 
[" Ichneumon," G. H. Carpenter] Ency. 

Brit., Ill, 115n* 
Ichor (or mada) from the temples of 
a mast elephant, I, 182 ; II, 90, 93, 
125n ; III, 214n* ; VI, 67I1 1 , 68n, 
used as perfume, IX, 46 
Ichor-smelling stream, the, VIII, 154, 

155 
Iconography, umbrella in Hindu, II, 

266 
Ida, royal sage named, VII, 46 
Idangai (left hand), a division of the 

ddsi caste, I, 260 
" Ide og Form i H. C. Andersen's 
Eventyr," P. V. Rubow, Den Nye 
Litteratur, VI, 293 
Idea of time and place affected by use 

of hashish, VII, 248, 249 
" Idea of Comedy, On the," George 
Meredith, New Quarterly Magazine, 
VII, 253H 1 
Idea, Tlie World as Will and, A. 

Schopenhauer, VII, 253n x 
Identification of Ashtart with Aphro- 
dite by the Greeks, I, 276 ; of Blue- 
beard with Comorre the Cursed and 
Gil de Rais, II, 224n ; of the city 
Ahichchhatra, VI, 69n x ; of the 
" five fruits," VIII, 246, 247 ; of 
the protecting herb, possible, VIII, 
56n* ; identification of speech with 
the cow, II, 241 ; of Svetadvlpa, 
IV, 185n* ; of swan-maidens with 
Valkyries in the Vtilundarkvitha, 
VTII, 221, 223 ; of Takshasilft, III, 
90/1 1 



Identity, doubt about own, III, 251n 1 ; 
of King Rhampsinitus, V, 250 ; of 
King Vikrama in the Vetdlapancha- 
vimiati, VI, 228-231 

I Diporti, G. Parabosco, IX, 144 
Idle roaming, vice of, I, 124n 1 

Idol at Badarinatha, description of 
the, IV, 159TJ 1 , 160n ; as bride- 
groom, I, 244 ; fanned by dancing- 
girls, I, 231, 252; feeding the, I, 
247-249 ; of hais (dates, butter and 
milk), Arabic, I, 14n ; of Krishna, 
marriage to an, I, 244 

Idols, consecration of, III, 37, 38 ; 
VI, 52n 

Idylls, The, Theocritus, V, 201n ; VI, 
Mm 

Ifrit, accusation of the, II, 147n* 

Ignorance or false knowledge, avidyd, 
VI, 34 ; the king ashamed of his, 
I, 68-71 ; pretended, VII, 121, 128 ; 
of writing, Eastern women's, I, SOn 1 

" Ignorance, Pretended," motif, I, 157, 
157n 2 ; VII, 123, 263 

Biatmatika, daughter of Gaurlmunda, 
VIII, 62 

Ikshumati, city called, III, 97 

Bcshuvati, the, river, III, 29 ; VI, 108 

Ba, Pururavas, son of, II, 245, 248, 
250, 251 

Ildchi, cardamom, used in betel- 
chewing, VIII, 247 

llavans caste, betel-leaves in pregnancy 
ceremony among the, VIII, 277, 278 

II Decamerone. See under Decameron 
Iliad, Homer, II, 218n ; III, 229n*, 

277 ; IV, 112n x ; VI, 281 ; IX, 
On 1 , 44n* 
Illaka, merchant named, II, 9 
Bl - effects of the moon, Eastern 

opinions about the, VI, lOOn 1 
Ill-luck caused by seeing snakes copu- 
lating, VII, 227 ; the Goddess of, 
VI, 106 ; of Ishtar's lovers, I, 273 
Blness, betel and areca used for curing, 
VIII, 282, 294 ; the king's, VI, 119, 
119T* 1 ; pretended, II, 179, 181 ; 
VI, 117 ; of SatavShana, I, 90 
Bl-omened eunuchs, III, 320, 321 
Bluminating beauty, II, 43, 48n* ; 
VI, 1, In 1 , 2n l , 112 ; VII, 5, 149, 
189 ; VIII, 110, 111 ; power of 
Balder, VI, In 1 ; power of newly 
born prince, IX, 4 



184 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Illusion, Chandrasvamin's, VII, 75, 
76 ; power of, mdyds'akti, VI, 85 

Illusions produced when in water, VIII, 
245-247 

[Illustrations of Shakspeare, . . . with- 
Dissertations on the . . . Gesta Ro- 
manorum] F. Douce, V, 87n x 

// Novellina. See also under Cento 
Novelle Antiche 

11 Pecorone, Ser Giovanni, Engl, ed., 
W. G. Waters, V, 267, 281 

// Pentamerone. See under Penta- 
merone, II 

II Propugnatore, II, 289n 8 

II Re Nala : Trilogia drammatica, 
Gubernatis, 1883, IV, 292 

II Tesoro di Brunetto Latini versificato, 
II, 294n 8 

Image of a child carried about, golden, 
VII, 93, 94 ; of a demon, a red 
sandstone, I, 189n 8 ; of Ganesa 
which grants boons, II, 99, 103 ; 
of the God of Love sent to fetch 
girl, I, Tin 1 ; of Hatakesvara 
bathed in water which is then 
drunk, VIII, 195, 195n 8 ; on a 
pillar, transformation into an, IX, 
22, 22/1 1 ; the sacred blue-stone, I, 
242 ; of Siva, II, 103 

Images of birds made at the January 
sarikrdnti, VIII, 19 ; of Gautama, 
II, 265 ; of wax made by witches 
and magicians, VI, 24n 

Imaginary debt and payment, V, 132n 8 , 
133 ; IX, 155, 156 ; elephant of 
Varuna, An j ana, the, VIII, 108n x : 
life in the water, the, VII, 75, 76 

" Imaginative Yojanas," J. F. Fleet, 
Journ.Roy.As.Soc.,l,Sn l ; VI,70n x 

Imaos (Greek form of Himalaya), 1, 2n 8 

Imitation animals, men hidden in, 
I, 133, 133nS 134 ; of the apparent 
course of the sun, circumambulation 
an, I, 191 

Immediate birth, VIII, 118, HSn 1 ; 
fulfilment of dreams at sunrise, VIII, 
lOOn 

Immolation of Brunhild in the Nibelung 
myth, IV, 255, 256 

Immortal birds, Bihangama and 
Bihangami, the two, III, 29n ; head 
of RAhu, II, 81 ; husband, dancing- 
girls married to an, I, 244 ; serpent 
guards " soul," I, 129 



Immortality brought by Garuda, 

nectar of, II, 155, 156 ; elixir of, 

III, 253, 254; fruit of, VI, 232, 

288, 240 ; granted to Surabhi, II, 

242 ; nectar of, I, 94 
Immunity from death with one stipu- 
lation, obtaining, VIII, 109, 109n 8 ; 

of mongoose from snake - bite, 

III, 115n x ; from snake - bite by 

inoculation, II, 811, 312 
Impaled man, Asokadatta takes water 

to the, II, 201 ; robbers, II, 60-62 
Impalement, death by, I, 111 
" Impediments (or Obstacles), The 

Magical," motif, II, 121 ; III, 227n, 

228, 236-239 ; IX, 151 
Imperial Gazetteer of India, The, IV, 272 
Impersonation of Madanavega as the 

King of Vatsa, III, 121-123 
Imphal, capital of Manipur, II, 118 
Implement kept near child's head to 

ward off ghosts, an iron, II, 166 
Implements used in betel-chewing, 

VIII, 249-254 
Import and export of areca-nuts in 

China, VIII, 306 
Importance of the duty to the dead, 

I, 267 ; of the use of kohl in Egypt, 

1,216 
Important event among modern 

Hindus, eclipse an, II, 83 
" Impossibility " expressions, IX, 152, 

153 
" Impossibilities " motif, III, 241m 1 , 

250-251 ; IX, 152, 155 ; note on the, 

V, 64-66 
Impotence a qualification for admis- 
sion to Pavaya caste, III, 322 
Imra-al-Kais, Arab poet, III, 277 
Inaccessible to mortals, northern side 

of Mount Kailasa, VIII, 74, 75 
" Inachus, daughter of," Io, the, VII, 

228 
Inauguration of Naravahanadatta, the, 

VIII, 87, 88 
Inauspicious, empty vessels are, II, 

164n 8 ; marks, II, 4, 4n 2 , 7, 7n x 
Incantation, the highwayman's, III, 

152 
Incantations of Yogis, sex-changing, 

VII, 229 
Incarnation of a Bodhisattva, VII, 

49, 61 ; of Buddha, VI, 85, 86 ; of 

comfort, Jamadagni the, I, 99 ; of 



INDEX 



1S5 



Incarnation continued 
the God of Love, I, 128 ; II, 187 ; 
of Poverty, Varsha's wife like the, 

I, 18; of Rati, HI, 181, 185, 188; 
of Vishnu, the dwarf (fifth), VI, 
107, 107n ; IX, 84 ; of Vishnu, the 
tortoise, I, 55n x 

Incendiaria avis, Pliny's account of the, 

V, llln 8 

Incident which caused polyandrous 

marriage of DraupadI, II, 16, 17 ; 

of origin of the Chinese nation, 1, 27 ; 

of thiefs death in Rhampsinitus 

story, V, 274 
Incidents forming the " Swan-Maiden " 

motif, VIII, 213 ; in stories are real 

guides to their history, I, 29 
Inconstancy of woman, the, V, 245 
Incorrect expressions of " betel-nut " 

and "betel-palm," VIII, 238, 266, 

267n* 
Incubones or treasure-guarding spirits, 

III, 133n x 
Independent collection, the Vetdla- 

pancliaviih&ati as an, VI, 225 ; 

superhumans, I, 197, 203-204 
Indestructible golden figures, the, III, 

212-214, 216 
Index in Indian tales, bird the most 

popular, I, 130 ; the life, I, 38n, 

39n, 129-132 ; volume of the Cam- 
bridge edit, of the Jdtaka, I, 232n 8 
"Index of Chastity" motif, I, 44, 

165-168; III. 172n, 172n* IX, 53, 

53n 8 
Index to the Nanus in the Mahabharata, 

An, S. Sorensen, VII, 223n 8 , 235/1 1 ; 

EX, 2n 8 
Index of Periodical Literature, Poole, 

II, 272 

India, betel-chewing in, VIII, 270-283 ; 
demons and spirits feared in, VI, 
189 ; diamond kingdom of Central, 

III, 62, 68 ; dread of the cobra in, 
II, 311, 312 ; form of black magic 
among Mohammedans in Northern, 

VI, 149ft 1 , 150n ; the home of the 
" Swan - Maiden " motif, VIII, 288, 
234 ; Mohammedans introduce 
opium into, II, 304 ; poison-damsels 
in, II, 281-286 ; Portuguese intro- 
duce syphilis into, II, 310, 310n* ; 
prior to a.d. 1800, betel-chewing 
in, VII, 254-270; probably the 



India continued 
original home of the castanet, 
VIII, 95n l ; relations between 
Egypt and, V, 286 ; scarcity of lions 
in, VII, 259 ; sail in, IV, 258-272 ; 
seventeenth and eighteenth century 
travellers to, I, 250 ; Takkas an 
agricultural race in, V, lOSn 1 

India Office MSS. of the K.S.S., VII, 
164n 8 , 165T1 1 8 , 167nS 170n 8 8 , 175n x 8 , 
177n 18 , 178n 8 , 179/t 1 , 182n* ; VIII, 
3n l , 4n 88 , 5m 1 , On 1 - 1 , lOn 11 , 14n 8 , 
21nS 26ns 27n x , 28n 1 , 32n 1 *, 38n l , 
35n l , 36n l , 38n l , 40nS 41n l , 42k 1 , 
43n 8 , 45n 18 , 49n l , 59n l , 60n 8 , 62n 8 , 
67n 183 , 72n x , 75n 8 , 79n x , 81n 18 , 
88n 8 , 89H 1 , 90n 8 , Oln 1 , 97nS lOln 1 , 
102n x , 105n 18 , llln 1 , 112n 8 , 115n*, 
117n 8 , 118n a , 119n 8 , 120m 1 , 125nS 
126n x , 127n 8 , 128nS 131n 18 , I33n\ 
135n 2 , 137n 8 , 138n 118 , 140ns Mln", 
144ns 146ns 147n 8 , 149n x , 150n 18 , 
151nS 152n 88 , 153nS 157nS 158nS 
159nS 160n 2 , lein 1 , 162n 3 , 166n 18 , 
167nS 168n 2 , 171n 2 , 174nS 176nS 
178n x , 180nS 184n 18 , 185nS 186^ 8 , 
187nS 189n 18 , 190n a , Win 1 , 194nS 
195n 2 , 205n 8 , 207n 18 , 208^; IX, 
3n 2 , 4nS 7nS On 1 , lOn 1 8 , 14nS lOn 1 , 
20n 28 , 21 n a , 26n 18 , 28nS 29n 83 , 
54nS 55nS 58nS 61n x , 68n x , 75n 8 , 
76n 8 , 78n* 

India, Antiquities of, L. D. Barnett, 
IV, 16, 258n 1 ; VII, 26, 187n 1 ; VIII, 
78n l 

India, Archaeological Survey of, A. 
Cunningham, I, 238n J ; II, 110n 8 ; 
VII, 229n 1 

India, a BircTs-Eye View, Ronaldshay, 
II, 88n x 

" India in Early Greek and Latin 
Literature," E. R. Bevan, Cambridge 
History of India, IV, 261 

India in the Fifteenth Century, R. H. 
Major, I, 248n* ; III, 201 ; VIII, 
257 

" (Indian) Ancestor- Worship," W. 
Crooke, Hastings' Ency. Rel. Eth., 
I, 56^ 

Indian Annals of Medical Science, The, 
" A Few Notes, with reference to 
4 The Eunuchs ' to be found in the 
large Households of the State of 
Rajpootana," H. Ebden, III, 825 



186 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Indian Antiquary, I, 42, 50n l , 181, 

15 In 1 , 190, 288n 1 ; II, (i In 1 , 101?/. 

167, 198n l , 264n 1 , 269, 269n 4 ; III, 

182, 201, 280 ; IV, 69n\ 182, 229n ; 

V, 48n*, 49n l , 56m 1 , 59n, 65, 177, 

212 ; VI, 69n l , 150n ; VII, 5n, 

280m 1 ; IX, 142, 154 
Indian Calendar, R. Sewell and S. B. 

DSkshit, VIII, 19 
44 (Indian) Cosmogony and Cosmology," 

H. Jacobi, Hastings' Ency. Rel. 

Eth., I, 10n ; IV, 21n* 
Indian Ducks and their Allies, The, 

E. C. Stuart Baker, Nat. Hist. Soc, 

Bombay, VI, 71n 8 
Indian Fables, Ramaswami Raju, V, 

48/1 1 , 49n\ 65 
Indian Fairy Tales, M. Stokes, I, 26, 

48, 129, 131 ; II, 42m 1 , 43n a , 57n l , 

136H 1 , 193m 1 ; III, 218n 1 , 226n, 

280 ; V, 157m 1 ; VI, 16n, 47n\ 61, 

154n 8 , 250, 260 ; VII, 255 ; IX, 47n x 
Indian Fairy Tales, J. Jacobs, Ldn., 

1892, I, 46n, lOln 1 , 132 
Indian Folk-lore, G. Jethabhai, V, 64 
Indian Folk-tales, Natesa Sastri, VI, 

92n 
Indian Geology and Physical Geography, 

A Bibliography of, T. H. D. La 

Touche, VIII, Sen 1 , 96n 6 
44 (Indian) Human Sacrifice," E. A. 

Gait, Hastings' Ency. Rel. Eth., I, 

lien 1 
Indian Mythology according to the 

Mahdbhdrata, F. Fausboll, II, 45n* 
Indian Nights' 1 Entertainment, Ch. 

Swynnerton, I, 81n, 168 ; III, 

204 
Indian Notes andQueries [** Badrinath," 

Pioneer], IV, 160n ; [ 44 Burning 

with the Dead by Men and Women 

Sati-Satu," W. J. d'Gruyther], 

IV, 272 
Indian Tales and Anecdotes, C. Ver- 

nieux, II, 114n 
Indian Toxicology, T. N. Windsor, II, 

281 
Indian Wisdom, Monier Williams, I, 

12r; IV, 256; VI, 92H 1 
Indian Archipelago, betel-chewing in 

the East, VIII, 292-302 ; Buddhist 

refugees settling in Tibet, V, 284 ; 

castanets, forms of, VIII, 95n x ; 

cosmology, I, 9, 10, lOn* ; elephant, 



I ndia n continued 

four glands on the forehead of an, 

VI, 67n 1 , 68n ; Eunuchs, Appendix 
on, III, 319-329 ; fiction, simile of 
moles in, I, 49n a ; hemp (ganja), 
II, 804 ; history, importance of 
Magadha in, II, 8m 1 ; 44 jackal " 
stories, Weber's theory regarding, 
V, 43n x ; jester, Temal Ramakistnan, 

I, 43 ; legends about change of sex, 
numerous, VII, 229, 230 ; medical 
beliefs, ancient, III, 50n x , 51 n, 52n ; 
method of thieving, V, 142, 142n*, 
250 ; VI, 187, 187n 2 ; VII, 218 ; 
Mutiny, sign language employed 
at the outbreak of the, I, 82n ; 
origin, " magic seed " story un- 
doubtedly of, VI, 66 ; parallels to 
tenth Vetala story, VII, 200-203 ; 
Pluto, Vessavana a kind of, III, 
304, 304n 2 ; prostitutes, III, 207n* ; 
specimens of betel implements, VIII, 
250-252 ; tribes (American), widow- 
burning among, IV, 258 ; vernaculars, 
translations of the Vetdlapancha- 
vims'ati into, VI, 225, 226 ; weights, 
panas ancient, I, 63, 64n 2 , 233 

Indian Text Series, I, 38n, 81 n, 163/j, 

238n* 
Indians of British Columbia , Thompson, 

II, 256 ; II, 231n x 

Indie versions of the Panchatantra, 

Late, V, 233, 234 
Indica, Arrian, II, 263 
Indica, Ficus (Nyagrodha tree), I, 9n* 
Indien u. das Christentum, R. Garbe, 

IV, 185n 2 

Indigenous Drugs of India, Kanny 

Lall Dey, VI, 11 On 1 
Indigestion, the demons of, IV, 196, 

197 
Indika Arriari's, edit. J. W. McCrindle, 

V, 83H 1 

Indische Alterthumskunde, C. Lassen, 

VII, 106 

Indische Erzdhler, Die Erzdhlung vom 

Kaufmann Campaka, J. Hertel, III, 

280 
Indische Erzdhler, Die zehn Prinzen, 

J. Hertel, VI, 251 
Indische Erzdhler, Pdla und Gopdla, 

J. Hertel, II, 121 
Indische Marchen, J. Hertel, VI, 

254n 4 



INDEX 



]S7 



Indische Mdrchen, F. von der Ley en, 

VI, 225m 1 

Indische Medizin, J. Jolly, II, 810n* 
Indische Streifen, A. Weber, II, 252n x 
Indische Studien, Beitrage fur die 

Kunde des indischen Alterthums, 

17 vols., 1850-1885, V, 130k 1 ; VI, 

6971 1 ; VII, 202 
Indischen Erotik, Beitrage zur, R. 

Schmidt, I, 234* 1 ; III, 820 ; V, 195 
Indlvaraksha, son of Visvantara, VIII, 

124 
Indlvaraprabha, daughter of Kanva, 

VII, 89, 90, 93 

Indivarasena, prince named, III, 264, 
267-270, 272-274 

Indo-Aryans, The, Rajendralala Mitra, 
II, 167 

Indo-Aryans, tales of flying mountains 
among, VI, Sn 1 

Indo-European love-story, the first, 
II, 245 

Indogermanen, H. Hirt, III, 319 

Indo-Germanic custom, widow-burning 
an ancient, IV, 255, 255n 1 

" Indonesians," J. G. Frazer, Hastings' 
Ency. Rel. Eth., Ill, 313, 313n 8 

Indonesien oder die Inseln der Malay- 
ischen Archipel, A. Bastian, VIII, 
232/j 1 

Indo-scythae of the ancients, the Turks, 
II, 93n 8 

Indra, king of the gods, I, 8n x , 65, 
6671 1 , 68, 84, 95, 96, 97, 126, 128, 182, 
182n\ 200, 201, 202, 240 ; II, 34, 
35, 45, 46, 54, 100, 101-103, lien 1 , 
151, 175, 192n, 242, 257, 259 ; III, 
5, 6, lln, 24, 40, 42, 66, 88, 126, 
170n, 228n J , 241, 242n x , 253, 254 ; 
TV, 15, 18, 19, 23, 24, 27-29, 43-45, 
68, 64, 69, 75, 83, 111, 112, 118, 115, 
176, 187, 189, 281, 238-240, 275, 
276 ; VI, 85, 96, 98, 165, 189, 
231 ; VII, 10, 18, 19, 85, 49, 50, 
78, 88, 88n*, 96, 98, 112, 131, 150, 
173n; VIII, 16, 19, 75, 88, 124, 
129, 144-158, 155-157, 159-162, 166, 
169, 172, 178-181, 188, 186, 207- 
209 ; IX, 2, 8, 20-22, 25, 26, 
29, 30, SOn 1 , 87n, 88n ; cutting 
off the wings of the mountains, myth 
about, VI, 8n* ; guardian of the 
East, VIII, 163d 1 ; Matali, the 
charioteer of, V, 81 



Indra's passion for Ahalya, II, 45, 
46 

Indradatta, Brahman named (after- 
wards Yogananda, q.v.), I, 11, 12, 
16, 17, 80, 86-38, 88n, 39, 40, 50 ; 
story of King, III, 128-129 

Indra-Gopa insects, II, 276 

Indrajit, son of Havana, IX, 30, SOn 1 

Indrasena, son of Nala and DamayantI, 

IV, 241 

Indrasena, daughter of Nala and 

DamayantI, IV, 241, 287 
Inducements offered to softs, IV, 260 
Indukalasa, prince named, VI, 81, 96 
Indukesarin, king named, VI, 90, 92 
Indulekha, wife of King Dharma- 

dhvaja, VII, 10, 11 
Indumati, the messenger of Svayam- 

prabha, VIII, 187, 188, 194, 195, 

196, 198 
Induprabha, the generous, VI, 84, 

84n 2 , 85, 86 
Indus, the river, I, 92 ; II, 39n x ; III, 

142n! 
Industry, sandalwood used chiefly in 

the carving, VII, 106 
Induyasas, daughter of Indukesarin, 

VI, 90 
Inexhaustible beer-can, V, An 1 ; pitcher, 

V, 3, Sn 1 , 4 ; purse, I, 20n, 25 

" Inexorable Court isane et les Talis- 
mans, L'," Garcin de Tassy, Revue 
Orientale et Americaine, I, 28 

Infancy, damsel brought up on poison 
from, II, 293, 313 

Infant girls, substitution of, VIII, 87, 
87n l 

Infanticide among kasbis, I, 243, 243n 1 ; 
in Bombay, former practice of, II, 
18, 19 ; one of the causes of low pro- 
portion of females in India, II, 18, 
19 ; in the Panjab, former practice 
of, II, 18, 19 

Infantry, one of the four arms, I, 
24n* 

Infants, opium given to, II, 304 

Infatuation, the king's, VII, 242, 248 

Infected clothes in Brazil, II, 280, 
280n 7 

Inferior wives of the god, natitu Baby- 
lonian, I, 270 

Inferno, Dante, I, 40n ; VIII, 99n 

Inflicted curse cannot be annulled, an, 

VI, 108^ 



1SS 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Influence of Kali on Nala, evil, IV, 241, 
Ml ; of the moon, sympathetic, I, 
228 ; sanskdra, tendency produced 
by some past, I, 75n* 

Infuriated elephants, King of Vatsa 
subdues, I, 122, 122n* 

Ingoldsby Legends [Barham], III, 40n* 

44 Ingratitude, Of," Gesta Romanorum, 
I, lOln 1 

Ingredients of betel-chewing, lists of 
five, VIII, 246, 247 ; of kohl, I, 211 ; 
necessary in betel-chewing, three, 
VIII, 238 

Inheritance, matriarchal, II, 19 ; for 
temple-women, laws of, I, 259, 264, 
270, 271 

Iniquity, of scandal, the, II, 185 
186 

Initiation ceremonies, areca-nuts in, 
VIII, 312 ; ceremonies of bogams 
(dancing - girls), I, 244 ; ceremony 
of a Brahman, circumambulation 
part of the, I, 191 ; ceremony of a 
Brahman, the sacred thread in 
the, VI, 59 ; ceremony, tlka a fore- 
head mark made in an, II, 22n 3 ; 
of Pavayas, ceremony of, III, 323 

Initiatory ceremony oihemm (puberty), 
I, 257 ; rites of the Galli, III, 327, 
328 ; rites of the Kojahs, III, 326 ; 
rites for obtaining life-prolonging 
charm, VI, 6, 6n x 

Injure, forms of dohada (pregnant long- 
ings) which, I, 223, 225 

" Injuries, Unintentional," motif, VII, 
92, 92n J , 131, lSln 1 

Injuries, unintentional, II, 147, 147n x ; 
VI, 23, 23n* 

Injury, vice of insidious, I, 124W 1 

Injustice (Arab Zulm), the deadliest of 
monarchs' sins, I, 124n x ; Moham- 
med on, I, 124-n 1 

Innanna, Innini or Nana (Ishtar), name 
of mother-goddess at Erech, I, 270, 
272 

Innocent maidens, leprosy cured by 
bath in the blood of, I, 98n ; man 
accused of theft, IV, 191, 192, 192n* ; 
wife, cheating the, III, 126-127 

Inoculation against typhoid fever, II, 
812 ; of snake-charmers, II, 811, 
312 

Inquisitive monkey, the, V, 48, 44 

Insanity of Hiranyagupta, I, 54 



Inscriptions on mestem boxes, I, 21 5n, 
216 ; regarding deva-ddsis, Tamil, I, 
247, 247n x 

Inscriptions de Piyadasi, Les, E. Senart, 

VII, 33n l 

Insects, Indra-Gopa, II, 276 

Insidious injury, vice of, I, 124/1 1 

Insolence, a girl like a wave of the sea 
of love's, V, 199 

Instantaneous transportation, II, 223 ; 
VI, 213, 216, 279, 280 ; VII, 24, 825, 
225n* ; VIII, 57, 57n* 

Institutes, Manu, I, 56n x 

Institutions for kosi (African servants 
of the god), I, 278 

Instructions for courtesans, V, 5, 6, 6/j 1 ; 
for smuggling men into harems, 1, 48n 

Instrument for catching thieves, VII, 
216n 2 ; as secret message, cord from 
a musical, I, 81 n 

Instrumental music, vice of, I, 124m 1 

Instruments, worship of musical, by 
dancing-girls, I, 244, 245 

Insult of spitting betel - juice in a 
person's face, II, 302, 303 ; VI, 23, 
23n! ; VIII, 237, 257 

Intellectual Observer, The [" Sandal- 
wood and its Commercial Import- 
ance "], B. Seemann, vol. iv, No. 20, 
Ldn., 1863, VII, 105, 106, 107 

Intercourse, connection between snakes 
and, II, 307 ; poison by, II, 305-310 ; 
of the sexes, analogy between fire- 
drill and, II, 255, 256 

International Americanists' Congress, 
II, 309 

Interpolations in Linschoten's work 
made by Paludanus, VIII, 259 

Interpretation of the language of 
animals, IX, 23, 24 ; of the language 
of signs, VI, 170 ; of the two strange 
tales, the, IX, 84 

Interpretations of the story of UrvasI 
and Pururavas, II, 251-255 ; of the 
swan-maidens, different, VIII, 232, 
232n 8 , 233, 233n 1 * 

Interpreting bodily marks, sdmudrika, 
II, 7n l 

Interruptions of the main story in the 
Panchalantra, V, 213 

Intoxicating beauty of Ummadanti, 
the, VII, 241, 242 

Intoxication caused by betel-chewing, 

VIII, 256, 258, 260, 316 



INDEX 



189 



Intrigue of Ahalya found out by Gau- 
tama's supernatural power, II, 45, 46 

Introduction of armed men into a city 
hidden in jars, I, 188ft 1 ; of saH into 
India, date of, IV, 156 ; of syphilis 
into Europe by Columbus' men, II, 
308, 308m 1 ; of syphilis into India 
by the Portuguese, II, 810n, 310n 

Introduction to the frame-story of the 
Vetalapaiichavimiati, VI, 231 - 239 ; 
Kathamukha, V, 221-222 ; to the 
Parichatantra omitted by Somadeva, 
V, 41ft 1 , 214 ; to the M Prioress's 
Tale," W. W. Skeat, V, 27n ; to 
the Volundarkvitha, the prose, VIII, 
221 

Introduction a VHisUrirc du Buddhisme 
Inrfien, E. Burnouf, VIII, 71n 2 

Introduction to the Study of Sign Lan- 
guage, G. Mallery, IX, 143 

Invaders of Northern India, view of the 
custom of soft by Greek, IV, 261 

Invasion of Northern India by Alex- 
ander the Great, II, 282, 282ft 1 

Invasions, effect on Northern India of 
Mohammedan, I, 231 

Inventor, Archytas the scientific, III, 
56 ; of carpentry and its tools, 
Daedalus, III, 56 

Investigations of the king, the nightly, 
VIII, 118, 119 

Investiture of the Doge with the 
umbrella, II, 268 ; with the sacred 
thread i.e. the upanayana cere- 
mony, II, 257 ; V, 33 ; VI, 59 ; VII, 
26-28 ; VIII, 2, 2ft, 7n, 139, 189ft 1 , 
181, lSln 1 ; IX, 5 

" Invincible," sword named, VI, 216 ; 
VII, 124 ; VIII, 154, 154ft 1 

Invisibility, cloak of, I, 25 ; hat of, I, 
26 ; by magic, VIII, 86, 87 ; mantle 
of, I, 26 ; recipes for attaining, I, 
136, 137 ; by repeating charm for- 
wards, attaining, VI, 149, 149ft 1 , 157; 
sword of, I, 28 

Invitations to the ceremony of upana- 
yana, VII, 26 ; made a year before- 
hand, VII, 208 

Invocation to the Ocean of Story, 
I, 1, in 1 

Invulnerable, mandrake renders wearer, 
III, 153 

Inwards, anxiety shown by eyes 
turned, VIII, 49 



Io (Isis), the " daughter of Inachus," 

VII, 228 

Infantilis de Alta Silva Dolopatlios, sive 
Rege et Septtm Sapientibus, H. 
Oesterley, V, 261, 261ft 1 
Iphiclus, Heracles and, III, 127, 272ft 1 
Iphis, daughter of Ligdus, VII, 228 
Ira, De, Seneca, VI, 294ft 1 
Irdman, a sign of the god Rama, I, 258 
Iranians, use of the word ahura," lord," 

by the, I, 198 
Iravatl, city called, III, 263, 273 
Ireland, Fairy Legends and Traditions 
of the South of, T. C. Croker, 3 vols., 
1825-1828, new ed., Ldn., 1834, 1862, 
I, 26 
Iris and Peisthetaerus, VIII, 148n s 
Irische Elfenmarchen, J. andW. Grimm, 

I, 77ft 1 ; II, 104ft ; III, 30ft 1 , 188n ; 

V, 3ft 1 ; VI, 36ft 1 , 194ft 1 , 281 ; VII, 
120ft 8 

Irish Fairy Book, The, A. P. Graves, 

VIII, 107n 

Irish legend of the devil saying his 
prayers, DC, 160 ; prince and the 
sirens, story of the, VI, 281 

Iron Age of the classics, Kali, Hindu 
equivalent of the, IV, 240ft 1 ; among 
the Doms, belief in the sanctity of, 

II, 68 ; bracelet worn by Hindu 
married women, II, 167 ; carrying 
red-hot, the ordeal of fire, VIII, 
196 n ; childbirth customs in con- 
nection with, II, 166, 167 ; city in 
Ratnadvipa, Rakshasis living in an, 

VI, 284 ; coffer, soul in an, I, 129 ; 
a dog's foot of, 1, 160 ; -eating mice, 

III, 250 ; V, 62, 64 ; implement near 
child's head to ward off ghosts, II, 
166 ; offerings of, I, 139n 8 ; protec- 
tive value of, II, 166, 167 ; pyrites 
as charm against alligators, II, 168 ; 
rings attached to sick children on the 
Slave Coast, II, 167 ; rod kept in 
the birth - chamber, II, 166 ; in 
Salsette, customs connected with, 
II, 167 ; scares away evil spirits, II, 
166-168 ; spike, the mark of the, VI, 
175, 176 ; tool, unlawful to commit 
a burglary with an, II, 168 ; used 
during attack of cholera, II, 167 ; 
wheel, Chakra and the, IV, 229-231 

Irrawaddy river, II, 168 
Irresistible power of truth, 13 II, 



190 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Isaiah and the Jonah legend, II, 104n 
Isaiah, reference to eunuchs, III, 320 
fs&nl or Prithivl (generally Soma), 
guardian of the North-East, VIII, 
168/i 1 
Ishtar, the mother-goddess, I, 270-274, 
276 ; VII, 281 ; Babylonian wor- 
ship of, III, 253n 1 ; into Hades, 
descent of, II, Oln 1 ; -Tammuz myth, 
I, 273 
" Ishtar," L. B. Paton, Hastings' Ency. 

Rel. /:///.. I, 273n 8 ; VII, 231n* 
Isis, the goddess, VII, 228 ; corruption 
of the priestess of, I, 145n x ; the 
killing look of, VIII, 75n x ; and 
Osiris, myths of, V, 255, 286 
Isis et Osiris, Plutarch, V, 252 
Islam, use of kohl in, I, 216-217 
Islam in India or the Qdnun-i-Isldm, 
Ja'Far Sharif, trans, by G. A. 
Herklots, VI, 150n ; VII, 240n 1 
Island of Calypso, VIII, 02n x ; of Gold, 
i.e. Suvarnadvipa, probably Sumatra, 

VII, 15, 15n 8 , 16-18 ; of Lanka 
(Ceylon), V, 100 ; of Manaar, II, 
84T1 1 ; queen confined to an, III, 
174 ; of Ramesvarman, II, 84/1 1 ; of 
Ratnakuta, II, 217 ; of Simhala 
i.e. Ceylon, IX, 8 ; of Tikopia, VIII, 
248, 810 ; of Utsthala, II, 101, 102, 
104, 217, 226, 227, 237 ; the White, 
EX, 6 

Isldndische Volksmarchen, Naumann, 

EX, 142 
Islands, Camphor, III, 260n 1 ; of the 

lordship of Prester John, II, 306 ; 

of Wak, II, lOOn 1 ; III, 260n x 
Islands of Enchantment, F. Coombe, 

VIII, 317n l 

" Islands, Spice," early travels to the, 
VIII, 06n 

Isles of the Blessed, the swan-maiden 
interpreted as belonging to the, 
VIII, 233, 233n x 

Issyk-kul, Lake, IV, 185n 8 

Isvaravarman, son of Ratnavarman, 
V, 5-8, 10-13 

Italian serraglio ("an enclosure "), 
II, 162n; serrato ("shut up"), 
II, 162n ; variants of " Entrapped 
Suitors " motif, I, 44 ; version of 
poison-damsel myth, II, 804, 805 

"Italian Folk-Tales, Some," H. C. 
Coote, Folk-Lore Record, I, 26 



Italian Popular Tales, T. F. Crane, I, 

26 ; III, 76 ; V, 66 
Itching and twitching, superstitions 

connected with, II, 144U 1 , 145n 
Iti, calamities called (excessive rain, 

drought, etc.), VI, 78, 73n 1 
I-Tsing on Harsha and his Court, VII, 

287 
Ityaka, or Nityodita, warder named, 

II, 161, lein 1 , 165 ; III, 136, 240 ; 

son of Kalingasena and Madanavega, 

VIII, 87, 105, 106, 122-124 
Ityakapara or Ityaka, II, 161, 161n l 
Ivory, castanets of, VIII, 95n l ; -carver 

named Sangramavardhana, VI, 170, 
170n x 
Izhava caste, betel-leaves in pregnancy 
ceremony among the, VIII, 277, 278 

Jabali, the sage, V, 80, 40 ; story of, 
V, 30, 40 

Jackal and the ass, the sick lion, 
the, V, 130, 130W 1 , 131, 132 ; and the 
drum, the, V, 46 ; the greedy, V, 
77 ; interpretation of the yell of a, 

IX, 23 ; on left-hand side, howling, 
an evil omen, IX, 76, 76n* ; the 
lion, the panther, the crow and 
the, V, 53, 54 ; the rams and the 
foolish, V, 47n a , 223 ; that was 
turned into an elephant, story of 
the, VI, 2-3 

Jackal's mate longing for rohita fish, 
I, 226 

Jackals, cries of, II, 60 ; Damanaka 
and Karataka, the two, V, 43, 44, 47, 
50, 58, 63, 218 ; elephant's flesh 
stripped off by, I, 141, 141n 2 ; howl- 
ing, an evil omen, VIII, 156, 156H 1 

Jacket, or clioolee, I, 258 ; III, 326 

Jacob, P. W., trans, of DoJa-Kumara- 
Charita, I, 234n 

Jagannatha (Juggernaut) or Puri (Lord 
of the World), I, 241, 242, 266 

Jahanglr, increase of luxury in India 
under the Emperor, I, 238 

Jahnavi, the goddess (Ganga), VI, 140 

Jahrbuch fiir romanische und englische 
Literatur, Knust in, II, 280n* * 

Jai Singh Sawal, Raja of Jaipur (1600- 
1743), VI, 226, 226n x 

Jain minister, the punishment of the, 
VII, 205 ; religion, conversion of the 
king to, VII, 204, 205 ; scriptures, 



INDEX 



191 



Jain continued 

mention of betel in, VIII, 254, 

254n 8 ; traditions, King Vikrama or 

Vikramaditya in the, VI, 228, 229, 

230 ; versions of the Panchatantra, 

the, V, 216-218, 283, 234 
Jaina edificatory texts, " Dohada 

(Pregnant Longing) " motif in, I, 

226 ; monk, Purnabhadra, V, 217 ; 

Saviours, Arhats, IV, 107 ; texts, 

frequent occurrence of " Scorned 

Love of Women " motif in, IV, 105 ; 

vow, dlkshd the, IV, 105 
Jainism, Magadha the home of, II, 

3n x ; Mahavira, the founder of, VI, 

228, 229 
Jalandhar, curing cattle in, II, 119 
Jalandhara, an Asura who conquered 

Vishnu, I, 200 
Jalapada, ascetic named, II, 232-236 
Jamadagni, hermitage of, I, 99, 101, 

102, 120 
Jamaican spirit or duppy, III, 202 
Jambhaladatta, recension of the Vetdla- 

panchavi/'ns'ati, VI, 225, 225r* 
Jambu flower, VI, 15 ; one of the five 

leaves of trees, VIII, 247*1* ; tree, 

VI, 15, 16, 110, HOn 1 ; IX, 47 
Jambu-dvipa (a continent round 

Mount Meru), VIII, lOSn 1 
Jamna (Jumna, or Yamuna), the 

river, V, 65 
Jan, Mohammedan term for bogam 

(Hyderabad dancing-girl), I, 244 
Janaka, father of Slta, VIII, 44 
Janamejaya, King of Vatsa descended 

from, I, 95 ; the sacrifice of, I, 203 
Jan Shah, Queen, II, 124 
Jantu (name of a), son born by means 

of a sacrifice, I, 153 
Japan, Kirni or pheng, huge bird of, I, 

104 ; sacred prostitution in, I, 279 
Japan, Tales of Old, A. B. Mitford, 

VIII, 231n 

Japan, Trans. As. Soc. See under 

Trans. As. Soc., Japan 
Japanese Fairy World, The, W. E. 

Griffis, V, 128n 
Japanische Mdrchen und Sagen, D. 

Brauns, VIII, 231n 
Jar, Child of the, i.e. the saint Agastya, 

IX, 89, 89n 3 ; drawing lots from a 
(one of the ordeals in Brihaspati's 
code), VIII, 196n 



Jari tree (Ficus religiosa), II, 255 
Jarlr, son of ' A! 1 al-Masih (Mutalam- 

mis), III, 277 
Jars, men hidden in, I, MV.in 1 
Jasoda, wife of Nand, VIII, 215 
Jason and Medea, story of, III, 238 
Jat woman, blood-bath of a, I, 98n 
Jdtaka book, the Pall, III, 20k 1 
Jdtaka, Cambridge edition of the, I, 
62n l , lOln 1 , 122n*, 140ft 1 , 223, 224, 
225, 226, 227, 232n ; II, 122, 298ft 1 ; 

III, 60, 179, 304n 1 ; V, 8n l , 63m 1 , 64, 
79n, 98ft 1 , 99n 8 , lOOn 1 , 101n 18 , 
153ft 1 , 155n, 157ft 1 , 163ft 1 , 176 ; VI, 
72ft 1 , 262, 279n, 284ft 1 ; VII, 162ft 1 , 
220, 22m 1 , 241n ; VIII, 96ft 1 , 112n, 
254ft 1 

Jdtaka mala, the, VII, 243 
[" Jataka Stories the Myth of the 
Siren "] R. Morris, The Academy, 

IV, 229n 

Jdtaka tales, the, I, 232, 265 ; II, 108n, 
122, 266 ; III, 179, 306 ; V, 175 

Jdtaka Tales, H. T. Francis and E. J. 
Thomas, VI, 284ft 1 

Jatakarma, ceremony of, I, 264 

Jdtakas occurring in the Ocean, Alpha- 
betical List of Buddhist, X, 43 

Jdiiphala (nutmeg), one of the five 
flavours in betel-chewing, VIII, 246, 
247 

Java, betel-chewing in, VIII, 295-296 ; 
burglar's custom in, III, 151 ; form 
of dohada (pregnant longing) in, I, 
228 ; Piper hetle possibly a native 
of, VIII, 249 ; umbrellas in, II, 264 

Java the Garden of the East, E. R. 
Scidmore, VIII, 295n 8 

Java : Past and Present, D. M. Camp- 
bell, VIII, 295n 

Javanese and Malay palanquin, Pal- 
angki, III, 14ft 1 

Jawahir Singh, wives of, forced on to 
the pyre, IV, 264 

Jay-i, dohada of Queen, I, 226 ; door- 
keeper of Durga, IV, 116, lien 1 , 117; 
mother of Chandralekha, VIII, 136, 
137, 142 ; i.e. Parvati, Durga, Uma, 
etc., IV, 179 ; wife of Pushpadanta, 
I, 6, 7, 85 

Jayadatta, Brahman named, IX, 60 ; 
king named, II, 129, 130 ; teacher 
named, VIII, 54 

Jayaddisa Jdtaka (No. 518), III, 179 



192 THE OCEAN OF STORY 

Jayadhvuja, kin named. IX, :U Jewel-lamps, II, 161, 101); III, 131, 

Jayaumtl, wife <>f King I'ecala of lii!ra, 107m 1 ; IX, 147; -merchant 

Kashmir, IV, 200, 207 and stolen bracelet, V, 2 ; -spitting, 

Ju\untu an. I the (ioldcn Deer, IX, XIII, 50m 1 

_".' ::n : minister of Dhuval Chandra, .Jewelled anklet, the II, 'JO."! ; crest, 

I, II, 121, 122 the snake with, IV, 245, 245n l ; 

Ja\asr!ia. s.n of Mahendravarnum, I, Middle, horse with a, II, 228 ; throne, 

125 I, 28 ; II, 52, 5:5 

Jasctidrasena. the beautiful. V, 11)7 Jewels, boxes containing, III, 209, 210 ; 

,l.il us pupils, story of the teacher citron tilled with, IV, 100-172; of 

and his two, V, 133, 133m 1 , 134 dancing-girls, 1,241) ; of an emperor, 

"Jealous Sister, Tale of the." Do/on, the, VIII, V, 08, 00, 71. 72, 75-77, 

Catites Allmnais, II, 100m 1 ?'.) ; the live, VIII, 217//-, 218//; 

Jealousy, hermit wounded out of, III. IX, 2.'$//' ; fruit and leaves of, IV, 

22: of the Kuril princes for the 128/j 1 , 12!);/, 130, 130m 2 ; fruits eon- 

Pandus, II. it; : punishment for, taining priceless, VI, Kin" ; IX, 100 ; 

111. 177. 178: of rival wives. III, of glass and quartz, II, 182: house 

00 : of Somaprabha, II, 11 composed of, IV. 235; palace of, 

*' Jean de I'Ours."' ('antes I'opulaircs de VI, 118 ; possessing life, deer of 

Lorraine, \\. (osquin. VI, 122m 2 gold and. IX, 0. I)// 1 , 28-32; and 

Jehh. Prof., notes on Theophrastus" precious stones, Vessavana a guardian 

\('haruvtt'Ts\ "Superstitious Man," of. III, 304, 304/z 2 ; Katnapura a 

11,08m 1 city of. II, 175, 175// 2 ; to the sea, 

Jeremiah and the .Jonah story. II. 10 1/z offerings of. II, 72, 72// 1 ; VII, 110, 

Jerem /'////, description of cakes made to 110//-; a water-melon filled with, 

the Queen of Heaven in. I. 13// :1 , 1 t// : IV, 182 ; wealth in form of a casket 

reference to eunuchs in. III. 329; of, V, 103, 103m 1 

reference to holding the eye in, 1,210 Jewish legend, the (iolem of. III, 59; 

Jericho, Joshua and the walls of, 1. 102 literature, no trace of vampires in, 

Jerkin..' of date-stones. II. 117//' VI, 138; story about food - taboo 

Jerome, anecdote by St, V, 18 t// 1 in the underworld, VI, 135, 136; 

Jerusalem, circumambulating the Holy women, cake custom of, I. 13m 3 , 

Sepulchre at . I. 102: golden sine over 1 I// 

the gate of the temple at. IV, 120/1 " Jewish Doctor, Tale of the," Burton, 

Jester, deformed dwarf Hasten) equi- .V ights, III, 05m 1 

valent to media-val court, I. 137k*: Jezebel, the painted eyes of, I, 216 

Temal Kamakistnan, the Indian, Jhang, Indian castanet of metal, the, 

I. V.; VIII, 05// ' 

Jetavana garden, the. VIII, 120m 1 Jhelum district, Panjfib, antimony 

Jeto. the first Pavayii, 111,322 production in the, I, 213; the river 

".lets over Schedelvereering . . . ," i.e. Hydaspes or Vitasta, 11.283, 

(.. A. Wilkeii. Hydrogen tot de Taal, 283m 2 : III. 2, 2// 1 

. . . -,<in S'ederlondseh Indie, VIII, JhTlam district. Mount Karangll in 



t-,,] 



tin-. I. 21 a 



.Ii w fable, romance of Maugis possibly Jihva, maid called. Ill, 72, 72/z 2 , 73 

a form of the Wandering, IX, 48m Jimutakctu, lord of the Vidyadharas, 

Jt-uld, Tin Stan/ of. K. J. W. (,ihh. 11,138-140; VII, 40, 51 

II. 100/j 1 : VII. 218 Jlmutavfihana. prince of the Vidya- 

Jewel of charms, one of the jewels of dharas, I. 152//' ; VI. 08//' ; VIII, 

an emperor, VIII, 71 ; dropped by 124, 124m 1 , 120: the sacrifice of, 

Devadatta's wife, II, 131; from VII, 49, 49m 1 , 50-63, 233-240 ; story 

elephant's head, V, 23, 2:5//': of of, II, 138-150, 153-150; vezier 

Vishnu, the huustubha, VIII, 60, of the Nfiga Raja called, VII, 

OO;/ 1 - 1 230 



INDEX 



193 



Jina, the worship of, VI, 76 
Jinarakshita, a friend of Sikhara, V, 

201, 201n 

Jinas and Sages, longing to reverence 

the, I, 226 
Jinn, similarity between a Rakshasa 

and an Arabian, I, 204 ; VI, 139 ; 

summoned by rubbing magic article, 

II, 58m 1 
" Jinni, Tale of the Fisherman and 

the," Nights, V, 181n 2 
JIvadatta, Brahman named, IV, 145- 

149, 149, 151, 153-155 ; VII, 4 ; 

merchant named, III, 175 
JIvahara, son of King Chirayus, III, 

254, 256 
JIvaka Komarabhachcha, the Buddhist 

physician, III, 50n x 
Jivantl, plant for keeping off snakes, 

IX, 143 
Jnanasiddhi, one of the four heavenly 

men, IV, 185 
Joab and David, III, 277 
Joannes de Alta Silva (Jean de Hautes- 

ville), version of Dolopathos in Latin 

prose, V, 260 
Joel, Rabbi, possible composer of the 

Hebrew version of the Persian 

Anvdri SuhaiK, V, 220, 237 
" Johannes, Der getreue," Kinder- 

und Hausmarchen, Grimm, VI, 273, 

273/J 8 
Johannes Hispaniensis, trans, of the 

Secretum Secretorum, II, 289 
John of Capua, III, 126 ; V, 98ns 237 
John, poison detector of Prester, I, 

HOn 1 
John, son of Patricius (i.e. Yahya ibn 

Batriq), alleged discoverer of the 

Secretum Secretorum, II, 288 
"Joint Efforts" motif, VI, 180, 181, 

202, 203, 263, 274, 275 ; VII, 259 
Jokes played on a sleeping person, 

superstitions regarding, I, 87n* 
Jolly, Professor J., reference given by, 

on surunga, V, 142n* 
Jona, Hans Schmitt, II, 194n 
Jonah, the Hebrew word for " dove," 

II, 198U 1 , 194n ; legend, the, 198ns 

194/1 
Jonah Legend, The, W. Simpson, II, 

194n 
*' Jonah," T. K. Cheyne, Ency. Brit., 

II, 194n 

VOL. X. 



Jonas Hanway, first man to use an 

umbrella, II, 269 
Jonesia asoca, the asoka tree, VIII, 7,7n 4 
Jordane, Margery, the cunning witch 

of Eye (black magic), VI, 24n 
Joseph and Potiphar's wife, II, 120 ; 

IV, 104 ; son of Rachel, III, 158 

" Joseph and Potiphar in Hindu 
Fiction," M. Bloomfleld, Trans. 
Amer. Phil. Assoc, IV, 104, 107 ; 

V, 176 

" Joshi, Jyotishi, Bhadri, Parsai," the 
village priests and astrologers, Tribes 
and Castes of the Central Provinces, 
R. V. Russell, VIII, 19 

Joshua and the walls of Jericho, I, 192 

Journal, Livingstone, I, 217 

Journal of American Folk-Lore, The 
[" Omaha and Ponka Myths "], J. O. 
Dorsey, vol. i., Boston, 1888, VIII, 
228n 8 ; ["Visayan Folk-Tales," II] 
B. L. Maxfield and W. H. Millington, 
vol. xx, Boston, 1907, VIII, 231n 6 

Journal of the American Oriental 
Society, I, 46n 2 , 47n, 121n 2 , 221, 
225 ; III, 21 In 1 , 260n' ; V, 37nS 
48nS 49n x , 59n 2 , 63nS 64, 102n 2 , 
175 ; VI, 12n* ; VII, lOln 1 , 251nS 
254, 254nS 255, 256, 260n 8 ; VIII, 
246n 2 ; IX, 23n 2 , 154, 162 

Journal of the Anthropological Institute 
of Great Britain and Ireland, The, 
II, 24n, 119, 166, 198n x ; III, 38, 
325 ; VI, 139, 265n 8 ; VIII, 253n 8 , 
313n 2 

Journal of the Anthropological Society 
of Bombay, I, 255, 255n 18 ; II, 82, 
83, 90n 8 ; III, 250, 327 ; VIII, 7n, 
18 ; IX, 147 

Journ. Anth. Soc. Ldn., II, 163n. (This 
is contained in the first three numbers 
of the Journ. of Anth., 1871.) 

Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, 
II, 307, 307^; III, 269n ; IV, 
64n* ; VIII, 23m 1 ; IX, 147 

Journal Asiatique, III, 278 ; V, 212 ; 

VI, 225n, 226, 240n 2 , 260n l ; IX, 
149, 161 

Journ. Bihar and Orissa Research Soc.> 
" Secret Messages and Symbols used 
in India," W. Crooke, I, 82n 

Journal of the Bombay Branch of the 
Royal Asiatic Society, I, 198 ; II,. 
21n l ; VIII, 238n 



194 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Journ. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc, "The 

Breeding of Elephants in Captivity " 

J. C. C. Wilson, VI, 68n 
Journal of a Cruise among the I s . 

of the Western Pacific, J. Erskine, 

IX, 154 
Journal of the Department of Letters of 

the University of Calcutta, vol. iv, 

1921, V, 198 
Journal, Folk-lore. See under Folk-lore 

Journal. 
Journal of the Gypsy-Lore Society, F. H. 

Groome, V, 275; W. R. Halliday, 

IX, 142, 165 
Journ. Hellenic Soc, vol. vi, J. E. 

Harrison, VI, 282n 
Journal of Indian Art and Industry, 

II, 266n 8 

Journ. Malta Bodi Soc, " Maha Bodhi 
and the United Buddhist World," 

III, 182 

Journal of the Malay Branch of the 

Royal Asiatic Society, IX, 147 
Journal of Mythic Society, Quarterly, 

See under Quarterly Journal of the 

Mythic Society 
Journ. North China Branch Roy. As. 

Soc, " Chinese Eunuchs," Stent, 

III, 829 
Journal of Philology, American. See 

under Amer. Journ. Phil. 
Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, 

I, an 1 , 92, 93, 166, 172, 198, 214 ; 

II, 21n x , 31, 33, 39nS 232n, 240, 
290, 290/1 1 , 291, 298, 298n 2 , 307n 2 ; 

III, 77-80, 179, 182, 280 ; IV, 262nS 
277; V, 139T1 1 ; VI, 62, 66, 70n x , 
229n; VII, 56n, 225n 2 , 236nS 
237n 2 ; IX, 108n\ 144, 154, 157 

Journals of Expeditions of Discovery 

into Central Australia, E. J. Eyre, 

II, 280n 
Journey, going on the long (dying), 

I, 12, 12n ; of Vidushaka to find 

Bhadra, II, 69, 71 
Journey from Madras through the 

Countries of Mysore, Canara and 

Malabar, Francis Hamilton, 3 vols., 

Ldn., 1807, 1, 252, 252n* 
Journey through Mysore, Canara and 

Malabar, Hamilton, III, 201 
Jouvence, eau de, or " water of 

life," magical water used as, VII, 

225 



Joy causes trembling, horripilation and 

perspiration, VIII, 94, 94n l ; death 

caused by excessive, VII, 103 ; 

horripilation from, VII, 60, 139, 

139n 2 , 179 ; VIII, 46, 46n l 
(Joy after Hardship), Al Faraj ba'dd* 

sh-shiddah, Muhassin ibn 'All at- 

Tanukhi, VI, 265n 2 
Joy - maiden (Babylonian shamkhdti), 

I, 272, 273 
[Juan Manuel, Don] El Conde Lucanor 

(Libro de patronio), written 1328- 

1335, published in Seville, 1575, V, 

79n 8 
Jubbulpore district, forehead marks in 

the, II, 23n ; persistency of a would- 
be sati in, IV, 271, 272 
Judah Al-Harlzl, trans, of Secretum 

Secretorum, II, 289, 289n 
Judge of the dead, Yama the, IV, 9, 

9n 8 ; the foolish, VI, 84 ; Varuna 

the divine, I, 198, 200 
Judgment of the King of Vatsa, II, 

158 
Jiidische Sagen und Legenden, B. 

Kuttner, IX, 144 
Jugements insensds, VI, 84n x 
Juggernaut (Puri, or Jagannatha), I, 

241, 242, 266 
Jugunnat'hu (Jagannatha), I, 241 
Juice of aconite, girl rubbed with oint- 
ment of, II, 310 ; of lac, tank filled 

with the, I, 98 ; of triphald used in 

anjana, I, 212 
Juices from a hanged man's body, 

origin of the mandrake in, III, 158 ; 

powers attributed to human, III, 152 
" Jujube tree, Lord of the badarl or " 

(Vishnu), IV, 159n* 
Julius Caesar, Crocea Mors (" yellow 

death "), sword of, I, 109m 1 ; VIII, 

154n 2 ; trick of the wife of, I, 46n 2 
Julius Cozsar, Shakespeare, VIII, 99n x , 

156I1 1 
" Julnar the Sea-born and her Son," 

The Nights, R. F. Burton, VI, 62 
Jummoo and Kashmir Territories, The, 

F. Drew, II, 232n 
Jumna, the river (Yamuna), I, 7n 4 , 

231 ; VII, 229, 230 
Jungle-crow as poison, bile of the, II, 

303 
Junker Voland, the, IV, 227/1 1 
Jupiter Capitolinus, Temple of, V, 64 






INDEX 



195 



Justice, Dharma, God of, I, 4, 84, 84n x ; 

III, 92 ; VI, 79, 80 
Justinian, on poison-damsels, II, 278 ; 

on sacred prostitution, 1, 276 
Juvenal, on eunuchs, III, 328 ; on 

umbrellas, II, 263 
Jvalamukha, Brahman demon named, 

II, 147m 1 ; VII, 92, 95 
Jyotirlekhd (line of brightness), VI, 129, 

130, 131 
Jyotishprabha, a king named, V, 30, 31 



" K," one of the two archetypes of the 

Panchatantra (Hertel), V, 208 
Ka, Egyptian " double," I, 37n a 
Kaaba at Mecca, II, 119 
Ka'bah (Kaabah) at Mecca, circum- 
ambulating the, I, 192, 193 
Kabandha and Rama, VII, 166 
Kabri, the king of, VII, 230 
Kabul, Iceland spar from, used in 

making surma, I, 212 
Kabus, brother of 'Amr ibn Hind, III, 
' 278 

Kachchhapa, King of, II, 69 
Kachchhapa Jdtaka (No. 179), V, 55n 8 
Kachins, The, Ola Hanson, VIII, 

285n* 
Kachins of Upper Burma, childbirth 

customs among the, II, 167 
Kadallgarbha, story of, III, 97-102, 

103-106 
Kadam-tree, VIII, 214 
Kadambarl, a friend of Mahasveta, V, 

39,40 
Kadaram, or Kataha, I, 155n x 
Kddhesh (Biblical male prostitutes), I, 

276 
Kadishtu (Babylonian " sacred 

woman "), I, 271, 272 
Kadru, mother of the snakes, I, 143n a , 

203 ; VII, 55, 56 ; and Vinata, wives 

of Kasyapa, II, 150-151 
Kadur district of Mysore, antimony 

production in the, I, 213 
Ka-gyur (Kanjur), the Tibetan Canon, 

III, 50n ; V, 284 ; IX, 160 
Kaikola(n), caste of musicians, I, 

259-261 
Kail or Cail, Tinnevelly district of the 

Madras Presidency, II, 802 
Kailas Kund, a mountain lake, VII, 

236 



Kailasa, Mount (modern Kailas), abode 

of Siva and ParvatI, I, 2n, 3, Sn 1 , 

8, 125, 202 ; II, 14, 98 ; III, 11, 

296 ; IV, 180 ; V, 89, 124, 169, 170 ; 

VI, 108, 181, 168; VIII, 47, 51, 

59, 72-77, 79, 81-83, 85, 138, lSSn', 

136, 147 ; IX, 2, 6, 86, 96 
" Kaiserin Trebisonda, Die," W. 

Kaden, Unter den Olivenbaumen, I, 

26,27 
Kdjal (lamp-black), used for eye-black, 

1,212 
Kajalanti (box for keeping kdjal), I, 

212 
Kajungajorssuaq, a malformed man, 

VIII, 229, 230 
Kakatias, a sect of weavers in Con- 

jeeveram, I, 257, 258 
Kald (accomplishment, and a sixteenth 

of the moon's diameter), III, 140, 

140m 1 , 164/i 1 
Kdla (Time, Fate, Death), IV, 24m 1 , 

182 ; VII, 174 
Kala and his prayers, the Brahman, 

IV, 23-25 
Kalaba, Jain saint, VI, 230 
Kalahakari, wife of Sinhaparakrama, 

II, 159, 159n 2 , 160 
Kalajihva, ally of Mandaradeva, VIII, 

81, 84 ; Yaksha named, VI, 70-72, 

80 
" Kalakacharya - kathanaka," H. 

Jacobi, Zeit. d. d. morg. Ges., VI, 

23071* 
Kala-ka-serai, ancient city near, III, 

OOn 1 
Kalakeyas or Kaleyas, a class of 

Asuras, VI, 43H 1 , 44n 
Kalakuta, the lord of, VIII, 67, 78 ; 

mountain, III, 65 ; poison, III, 176, 

176n l 
Kalam (land measure), I, 247 
Kalanemi, King of the Asuras, VI, 

215 ; son of Yajnasoma, I, 106, 107, 

111 
Kdlanu sdrivd, used in making anjana, 

1,212 
Kalapaka grammar, I, 75, 757J 1 ; IX, 

97 
Kalaratri, Kuvalayavall and the witch, 
II, 99-100, 103, 104, 111-112; one 

of the $aktis of Siva, II, 99, 103, 
105-111 ; VIII, 75, 75n, 76, 77, 

78, 85 



I'.m; 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Kalasa, King, IX, 88, 89n 8 '* ; son of 
King Ananta of Kashmir, IV, 284, 

Kalasapura, city called, IV, 191 
Kalasoka, foundation of Pataliputra 

attributed to, II, 8971 1 

K&lavar&taka, gambler named, VI, 158 

K&lavatl, daughter of Kalajihva, VIII, 

84 ; heavenly nymph named, IX, 

20-22, 24-26 ; wife of Kritavarman, 

1, 97 

Killer (i la. the Finnish epic, taboo on 

drink in, VI, 185 
Kaleyas, Kalakeyas or, a class of 

Asuras, VI, 43n l , 44n 
Kalhana's Rdjatarangini, M. A. Stein, 

IX,17n 
Kali (demon of gambling), IV, 240, 

24071 1 , 241-248, 248, 250, 276, 278, 

279, 291 ; VI, 106 ; VII, 66 ; VIII, 

2, 6 

Kali(Durga, Parvati, Uma.Gaurl, etc.), 

I, 192 ; II, 198H 1 ; VI, 197, 278 ; 

VII, 215 ; VIII, 75n 8 
Kali Yuga, the (" age of vice "), VII, 

l,ln 6 , 112n 8 , 168 
Kali Krishna, English version of the 

Vetdlapanchavimiati of, VI, 226 
Kalika, Vidyadhari named, VIII, 67, 

90 
Kallla and Dimna, III, 126 ; V, 41n x , 

218, 219 
Kalila and Dimna, or the Fables of 

Bidpai, translated from the Arabic, 

Rev. Wyndham Knatchbull, Ldn., 

1819, I, 62n J 
Kalilah en Daminah, P. P. Roorda van 

Eysinga, 1844, V, 289 
Kalila und Dimna, Syrisch und Deutsch, 

Schultess, 1911, V, 219 
KaRlah wa-Dimnah, I, lOln 1 ; II, 290 ; 

V, 219 
" Kalila wa-Dimna," C. Brockelmann, 

Encyclopaedia of Islam, V, 234 
M Kalilag wa Dimnay " (Syriac version), 

V.219 
Kalinga, the people and land of, II, 

92, 92n ; III, 170 ; VI, 170 ; VII, 

112; VIII, 2; IX, 53, 70, 71 
Kalingadatta, King, III, 2, 3, 5, 6, 8, 

11, 17, 18, 23, 27, 41, 42, 64, 87, 90 
Kalingasena, daughter of Kalinga- 
datta, III, 27, 28, 82, 84-36, 39-48, 

55, 58, 64-66, 68, 74, 81, 84-93, 96, 



Kalingasena continued 

106-108, 118-114, 120-125, 128-183, 
135-140, 145-148 ; VIII, 22, 25, 46, 
87, 90, 105 

Kalingasena's marriage to King Vikra- 
maditya, IX, 48-46, 48-50, 52-58, 67, 
68, 70-71 

Kalinjara, mountain of, II, 149 ; VIII, 
101, 102 

Kalian caste, betel-leaves used by the, 
VIII, 278 

Kalmouk and Mongolian Traditionary 
Tales, Sagas from the Far East, or, 
M. H. Busk, Ldn., 1873, I, 25, 27, 
39w 8 , 162n l ; II, 5n l , 52n* * ; III, 4Sn l , 
75, 142nS 182, 195nS 204, 218n x ; 

V, 63n x , 77/1 1 , 153n, 157n* ; VI, 182n 1 , 
186nS 242, 248, 264, 269n 8 ; VII, 
235n 8 ; VIII, 59n a 

Kalmuck (Mongolian) version of the 
Vetdlapancliavifhs'ati, VI, 241, 242, 
247, 275 ; frame-story of the, VI, 
242-246 

Kalmukische Marchen. Die Mdrchen 
des Siddhi-Kur, B. Jiilg, I, 20n, 25, 
227 ; III, 56, 62, 63, 75, 182, 204 ; 

VI, 242n 2 , 264, 269n a ; VII, 235n 8 ; 
VIII, 59n 8 ; IX, 161 

Kalpa (measure of time), I, 9 ; II, 
139n x ; of the gods, II, 163, 163n 8 ; 
a mortal, II, 163n 8 ; III, 138, 147 ; 

IV, 2, 23, 23/1 1 , 25, 106 ; V, 2771 1 ; 

VII, 62, 115 ; VIII, 23, 48, 49, 152, 
174, 174n 8 , 183, 209 ; IX, 25, 86 ; 
tree, I, 8, Sn 1 ; the wishing- tree of 
paradise, I, 8, %n l ; IX, 87, 87n 6 , 88 

Kalpavriksha (Hindu wishing-tree), I, 

Kalyanavarman, a friend of Dhavala- 

mukha, V, 87 
KalyanavatI, wife of King Simhabala, 

V, 23-25 

Kama (the God of Love), I, 1, ln, 30, 
81 ; II, 13, 74n 8 , 105, 128, 148, 145, 
163 ; III, 26, 27, 64, 97, 188 ; V, 
22/1 1 , 26 ; VI, 111, 156, 219 ; VII, 2, 

10, 43, 53, 64, 65, 68, 99, 100, 118, 
140, 178, 179 ; VIII, 1, 2, 8, 7, In*, 
8, 94, 95, 98, 167, 168, 248n 

Kamadeva, the Hindu Cupid, II, 51n 8 ; 

VIII, 2 

Kamadhenu, cow granting all desires, 

11, 45, 45n 8 ; celestial cow connected 
with Indra, II, 242 



INDEX 



197 



Kamalai.e. lotus, VII, 99n ; VIII, 

llln 1 
Kamalagarbha, Brahman named, VI, 

130 
Kamalakara, Anangamanjarl, her 

husband Manivarman, and the 

Brahman, VII, 98, 98n, 99-104, 

256-258 ; and Hamsavall, VI, 40-55 
Kamalalochana, Kusumayudha and, 

IX, 61-62 
Kamalamati, warder of Udayatunga, 

VI, 70, 73, 74 
Kamalavati and the parrot, III, 83n x 
Kamallla, wife of Vikramaditya, I, 

46n 8 ; VII, 210 
Kamalim, the friend of the i.e. the 

sun, IX, 30 
Kamalodaya, Brahman named, VI, 20 
Kamandaki, city called, VI, 184 
Kamandaki Xlti4dstra, The, V, 217 
Kamarupa, the King of, II, 94, 94n* ; 

the western portion of Assam, II, 

94n 4 ; IX, 80, 82 
Kdmasdstrdrtha i.e. science of love, 

IV, 106 
Kamasena, the greedy courtesan, VII, 

202 
Kama Shastra Society (R. F. Burton 

and F. F. Arbuthnot), 1, 234n 2 ,236n 1 ; 

II, lOn ; V, 193 
Kama Sutra, Vatsyayana, I, 48n, 234, 

236 ; II, 9n, 49n*, 305 ; V, 6nS 193- 

195 ; VII, 258 ; IX, 162 
Kama Sutra, Vatsyayana, Kama 

Shastra Soc, ed. 1883, and K. R. 

Iyengar, ed. 1921, I, 234n* ; V, 193 
Kambugrlva, a tortoise named, V, 55, 

56, 170n x 
Kambuka, city called, II, 281 
KambuvatI, queen named, III, 274 
Kammalan caste, use of betel and 

areca among the, VIII, 278 
Kammdlar, artisans, I, 260 
Kampila, Raja, II, 122 
Kampilya, country called, II, 190, 191 
Kamsundar, King, II, 286, 286T1 1 
Kanabhuti, a Pisacha named, I, 7, 9, 

11, 18, 24, 80, 53, 58, 59, 60, 67, 68, 

76, 78, 86, 89, 94 ; IX, 96, 97 
Kanakakalasa, prince named, VI, 81, 

96, 97, 98 
Kanakaksha, king named, V, 171, 174 
Kanakamanjari, confidante of HansS- 

vail, VI, 45-58 



Kanakaprabha, wife of Paropakarin, 

II, 171, 172 
Kanakapura, city called, VII, 66 
Kanakapuri, place called, II, 237 
Kanakarekha, daughter of Paropa- 
karin, II, 171-174, 184, 187, 213, 221, 

222, 225, 226, 287 
Kanakavarsha and Madanasundari, 

story of King, IV, 204-219 
KanakavatI, daughter of Kanchana- 

damshtra, VIII, 84 ; wife of Jlmu- 

taketui VII, 60 
Kanakhala, place of pilgrimage, I, 

18 
Kanara, Arer women of, II, 169 ; 

dancing-girls of, I, 245 ; the home 

of the sandalwood carving industry, 

VII, 106 
Kanauj, Harsha, Raja of Thanesar 

and, VII, 287 
Kanavera Jdtaka (No. 318), I, 118n 2 ; 

VII, 220 

Kanchanabha, a city named, V, 32 
Kanchanadamshtra, king named, VIII, 

79, 81, 82,84 ;' IX, 48 
Kanchanagiri, an air-going elephant, 

VIII, 179, 182 
Kanchanamala, confidante of Vasava- 

datta, I, 151 
Kanchanapata, the elephant of the 

gods, I, 18, 18n 3 
Kanchanapura, city called, V, 6, 10, 

11 ; VII, 181, 184 
Kanchanapuri, a city called, V, 27 
Kanchanasekhara, an air-going ele- 
phant, VIII, 179, 182 
Kanchanasringa, city called, III, 156, 

157 ; V, 26 
Kachanavega, a king of the Vidya- 

dharas, V, 96 
Kanchi, city called, III, 282, 286 
Kandarpa, the God of Love, II, 

100 ; IV, 106 ; VI, 40 ; the two 

Brahmans, Kesata and, IX, 54-61, 

62-66 
Kandarpasena, Queen, VII, 149 
Kangra district, Panjab, antimony 

production in the, I, 213 
Kanhadlpdyana Jdtaka (No. 444), III, 

179 
Kanishka, suggested as King " Vik- 

rama " of Jain tradition, VI, 229 
Kanjur (Ka-gyur), the Tibetan Canon, 

V, 284 



198 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Katikdla (Bakek), one of the five 

flavours in betel-chewing, VIII, 246, 

247 
Kan I; hi Him, a yellow thread, I, 256 
Kankola (Marathi), Piper cubeba, VIII* 

247 
KantimatI, wife of Vamadatta, VI, 5, 6 
Kanva, father of Ssakuntala, I, 88 ; 

hermit named, VII, 89, 90, 186, 161 ; 

IX, 1, 49, 85 ; hermitage of, III, 180 
Kanyakubja, city called, II, 111, 132 ; 

V, 87 ; VI, 4, 179 
Kanyakumari (Cape Cormorin), I, 

ISSn 1 
Kapaladharin or Kapalika (Aghori), 

II, 90n 
Kapalasphota, King of the Rakshasas, 

II, 199, 206, 209, 210 

Kapalika (or Kapaladharin), a wor- 
shipper of Siva, II, 90n 8 ; IX, 12, 
12n\ 13, 14, 27, 28, 68, 69, 70 

Kapek, Karel, inventor of the Robot, 

III, 59 

Kapila, chaplain of King Dadhiva- 

hana, IV, 105 
Kapila, wife of Kapila, IV, 105, 106 
Kapilajata, curse of the hermit, IV, 155 
Kapilasarman, Brahman named, VIII, 

113 
Kapinjala, a bird named, VI, 102-103 
Kapisabhru, friend of Saudamini, VI, 

103 
Kapu marriage ceremony, I, 244 
Kapur Bams (true camphor), IV, 224W 1 
Kar (charmed circle of Hindu astro- 
logers), III, 201 
Karabha, village called, VIII, 55 
Karabhagriva, castle named, VII, 165, 

166, 167, 172 
Karabhaka, Brahman named, III, 13 
Karakash (possibly the Khotan-daria), 

tale about the, VII, 237 
Karakus, a huge bird, fed on human 

flesh, VI, 123n 
Karali or Karari, ruins at, I, 7n* 
Karambaka, father of Vyadi, I, 12 
Karangll, Mount, in the Jhflam district, 

I, 218 
Karataka, a jackal, V, 48-45, 47, 50, 

58, 68, 218 
Karen People of Burma, The, H. I. 

Marshall. VIII, 285n 
Kargas or kerkes, fabulous bird of the 

Turks, I, 104 



Karians as ciceroni in Egypt, V, 251 
Kdrikd, Gaudap&da, VI, 34 
Karimandita, forest called, VI, 26, 27 
Karkata, the corresponding sign to 

Cancer, VIII, 20 
Karkotaka, the snake, II, 67, 78, 78 ; 

IV, 245, 246, 248, 250 
Karling legend of Bayard, II, 57n x 
Karma-^i.e. fate, IV, 182 ; VI, 34 ; 

VII, 254, 255 
" Karma," L. de la Vallee Poussin, 

Hastings' Ency. Rel. Eth., IV, 182 
KarmaSataka, story from the, I, 54n l ; 

V, 157n x 

Karmasena, king named, VI, 11, 12 ; 

VII, 163, 169, 171-173, 175, 176, 
180-186, 192 

Kama, rival of Arjuna, II, 284 ; VII, 

52n 8 
Karnata, the King of, IX, 34 ; prov- 
ince, of, V, 96 ; VI, 198 
Karnatak, ddsa caste in, I, 246 
Karnlsuta, Muladeva identified with, 

III 183n x 
Karnotpala, king named, VI, 170, 177 
Karpara, story of the two thieves, 

Ghata and, V, 142, 148ft 1 , 143-147 

Kdrpatika (dependent of a king), II, 

178T1 1 ; III, 207n x ; IV, 16871 1 ; VI, 

209n 2 ; IX, 43, 43n\ 71-74 

Karpura (camphor), one of the five 

flavours in betel-chewing, VIII, 246 

Karpura dvipa (Borneo or Sumatra), 

IV, 224m 1 
Karpuraka, King, III, 260, 291, 296, 

299, 300 
Karpurasambha va (camphor- 
produced), III, 260, 260nS 261, 290, 
291, 294, 300 
Kapurika, daughter of Karpuraka, 
III, 259-262, 275, 281, 285, 291, 293- 
296, 298-300 ; wife of Naravahana- 
datta, VIII, 90 
Karrah, inscription found at, I, 7n 4 
Kartika and the moon, III, 147 
Kartikappalli, ddsis of, I, 261 
Karttavirya or Arjuna, VII, 174 
Kartika (Karttik), the month (October- 
November), III, 87 ; VII, 142 
Karttikeya, son of Siva and Parvati, 
I, 12, 15, 17, 18, 36, 71, 71n a , 72, 
73n 1 , 74, 75n! ; II, 100-103, 258 ; 
III, 284; VI, 119, 212-214, 217; 

VIII, 141 ; IX, 97 



INDEX 



1W 



Karwdnsardi (caravanserai, a halting- 
place for camels), II, 162n, 168n 
Kds"a grass, VII, 26 
Kasab (Arabic prostitution), I, 243 
Kasbi, caste of prostitutes, I, 242, 243 
Kaserudvipa, city called, III, 181 
Kashmir, aconite in, II, 280 ; blouse 
in, II, 50n 6 ; the Brihat-katha in, I, 
169 ; the fakir from, I, 213 ; gam- 
bling in, II, 232n ; the land hallowed 
by Vishnu, III, 220 ; the Nllamald, 
a legendary account of, I, 206 ; the 
possible home of the Brihat-katha, 
V, 211 ; possible home of the Pan- 
chatantra, V, 208 ; princess of, whose 
beauty maddens, II, 6n* ; in Purana 
legends, the valley of, 1, 205, 206 ; the 
realm of, IX, 87 ; serpent-sacrifices 
in, III, 142n x ; stories from, I, 28, 
38w ; the Tantrdkhydyika MSS. of 
the Panchatantra found in, V, 209 ; 
tradition, Pisachas in, I, 92 ; use of 
cowries in, IX, 17n* 
Kashmir, Folk-Tales of, J. H. Knowles, 

I, 46n, 95n, 131 ; II, 124, IdSn 1 ; V, 
65, 281 ; VI, 60 

Kashmiri Proverbs and Sayings, A Dic- 
tionary of, J. H. Knowles, IV, 48 ; 

V, 64, 65 

Kashmirian bodice, the kurtd, II, 50n 5 ; 

court-poets, I, 236 ; origin of the story 

of Ghataand Karpara, possible, V,245 
Kdsi, kingdom of, III, 304 
Kdsl or Bandras (i.e. Benares), VI, 

27 ; VII, 29nS 223n* 
Kaslnath Pandurang Parab, co-editor 

of ed. of the Brihat-kathd-manjarl 

and Kathd-sarit-sdgara, V, 212, 216 
Kasmira conquered by King Vikrama- 

ditya, IX, 7 
Kasmira, the home of sciences and 

virtue, V, 123, 171, 178, 182, 183 ; 

VI, 106, 108, 109 ; to Pataliputra, 
the mendicant who travelled from, 
V, 178-180, 182-183 ; Sunandana, 
King of, IX, 84 

Kastration in rechtlicher, socialer, und 
vitaler Hinsicht, C. Rieger, III, 328 

Kasyapa, a holy sage and the father of 
Garuda, I, 143, 143n*, 203, 205, 206 ; 

II, 150, 151, 153 ; III, 25, 27 ; IV, 
186 ; V, 161 ; VII, 56 ; VIII, 108, 
104, 106, 123-125, 181, 182, 209 ; 
IX, 1, 85, 105, 113 



Kata in the Kauambl district, I, 7n 4 
Katabhi, decoction of, II, 276 
Kataha, the island of (dvlpa of), 1, 155, 

155/J 1 , 156, 163, 178, 174, 180 ; IV, 

228, 224W 1 ; V, 67 ; IX, 50 
Katantra grammar, I, 75, 75n l ; IX, 

97, 100 
Kath, a purer form of cutch, VIII, 247, 

266, 268, 280 
Kathdkoca, or Treasury of Stories, C. H. 

Tawney, Oriental Trans. Fund, Roy. 

As. Soc., 1895 ; I, 40n, 48n*, 101n l , 

121n, 228, 224, 226 ; II, 5n l , 108n, 

113/1 1 , 219n 8 , 232n; III, 60-62, 

207n a , 279 ; IV, 47, 174W 1 ; V, 17n*, 

125n x , 155n a , 176 ; VI, In 1 , 25n 8 , 

205n; VII, 220, 223, 254; VIII, 

29H 1 
Kathd Manjari [Tandava-Raya Mu- 

daliyar], V, 64 
Kathamukha, Book II, I, 94-192 ; 

IX, 101-102, 114 ; of Panchatantra, 

V, 221-222 
Kathapltha, Book I, I, 1-93 ; IX, 

95-101, 114 
Kathdprakdca, II, 122 
Kathdratndkara, Hemavijaya, VII, 200, 

200n* 
Kathdratndkara. Das Mdrchmeer, J. 

Hertel, VII, 200, 200n 
Kathd-sarit-sdgara, the, Somadeva, IX, 

94, 98, 107, 108, 112, 119, 120, 121 
Kathiawar, Pavayas in, III, 322 ; sea- 
offerings in, VII, 146n* 
Katik, the month of, VIII, 215 
" Katteprinsen " [Register : Danmarks 

Folkeaeventyr], S. Grundtvig, VI, 219 
[Katthahdri Jdtaka] (No. 7), III, 179 
Kattika festival, the, VII, 242 
Katyayana (see also Pushpadanta and 

Vararuchi), I, 9, 11, 17n 8 , 58, 54 ; 

IX, 86, 96 
Katyayani, female mendicant named, 

VII, 138, 141 ; i.e. ParvatI, Durga, 

Umfi, etc., IV, 180 
KaumudI festival, the, VII, 243 
Kauravas or Kuru princes, sons of 

Dhritarashtra, II, 16 ; III, 66 ; V, 

98n l 
Kausalya, the mother of Rama (the 

Rdmayana), VI, 161 
Kausambli I, 7, 7n, 11, 81, 94, 95, 97, 

121, 122, 123, 185, 186, 182, 188 ; 

II, 47-49, 54, 115, 125 ; III, 66, 67, 



200 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



KausambI continued 

85, 90n, 96, 107, 149, 155, 166, 296, 
297; IV, 122, 125, 180, 189, 188, 
189 ; V, 1, 192, 196, 204 ; VI, 1 ; 

VII, 106, 194, 195 ; VIII, 21, 45, 46} 
89, 98, 100, 102, 108 ; city called, 
IX, 96, 99, 104, 110, 112, 120 

Kausika, the spiritual guide of the 
Vidyfidharas, II, 210 

Kaustubha jewel of Vishnu, the, VIII, 
60, eon 1 

Kava-drinking, VIII, 248, 306, 316, 
317, 318 ; -drinking areas, division 
of betel - chewing and, VIII, 307- 
309 ; -plant, Macropiper methysticum, 

VIII, 311, 312 

Kavadh (Kobad), King of Persia, V, 218 
Kaveri, the, II, 92 ; VII, 166 
Kaviraja, commentary on Sarvavar- 

man's grammar, I, 75n x 
Kavya (artificial poetry), IV, 277 
Kavyalankara, Queen, III, 263-266 
Kdvyamimdmsd, Rajasekhara, I, 92 
Kdvyasamgraha : erotische u. exerot- 
ische Lieder. Metrische Ubersetz- 
ungen aus indischen u. anderen 
Sprachen, J. J. Meyer, Leipzig, 1903, 
I, 234n 1 
Kayasth, writers and village account- 
ants, VIII, 271 
Kdya-vyuha (division of personality), 

IV, 4W 1 
Kdyotsarga posture, the, IV, 106 
Kazi (Kadi, Qadi) i.e. judge, I, 29, 

43, 18671 1 
Kazwini, A. See Qazwlnl 
Kedah, Malaya, I, 155n x 
Kedara mountain, the, VI, 88 
Kedarnath, one of the twelve liriga 

shrines in India, VII, 2n x 
" Kedarnath," W. Crooke, Hastings' 

Ency. Rel. Eth., VII, 2n* 
Kfdeshah (Biblical " sacred woman "), 
' I, 271 

Keeper of the burning-ground, the 

king taken for the, II, 57, 57n 8 ; 

of the caves of Babylon, Zohak the 

giant, III, 150 

Keilinschriftliche Bibliothek, E. 

Schrader, 1878, I, 273n 2 , 274ft 1 
K.'kaya Paifichl, probably the lan- 
guage of the Brihat-kathd, I, 92 
Kelantan, Dr J. D. Gimlette, Resi- 
dency Surgeon of, II, 308 



Kemble, W., in a note on Gaya, VII, 
Bfn 

Kensington Museum, specimens of 
Eastern castanets at the South, 
VIII, 95m 1 

Kerala (Murala or Malabar), II, 92n 6 

Keralapuram, temple, dancing-girls at, 
I, 262 

Kerchief, message conveyed by dip- 
ping and raising the, I, 80m 1 ; of a 
nereid, stealing the, VIII, 218, 219 

Keres, not to be mistaken for swan- 
maidens, VIII, 217 

Kerkes or kargas, fabulous bird of the 
Turks, I, 104 

Kerman, preparation of tutia (kohl) 
in, I, 213, 214 

Kern, Dr, conjectures and suggestions 
for the text of the K.S.S., V, 5071 1 , 
106n 2 , 136n 2 , Win 1 , ISOn 1 , 197n 2 ; 
VI, 19ft 1 , 75n x ; VII, 21n 2 , I19n, 
170n 8 , 171nS 178n x , 179n 12 , 181 n 2 ; 
VIII, ISn 1 , 28/1 1 , 29n, 41n x , 45n 12 , 
118n 2 , 119n 8 , 125ns 141n x , lOOn 1 , 
167/1 1 ; IX, 5n 8 , 7n x , On 1 , 32n x , 34nS 
42n x , 44n 2 , 54W 1 

Keata and Kandarpa, the two Bran- 
mans, II, 193n x ; IX, 54-61, 62-66 

KeSavadeva, destruction of the temple 
of, I, 231 

Keini, maid of Damayanti, IV, 285- 
287 

Ketaka, tusks of an elephant, IX, 38 

Ketu, the body of Ra.hu, II, 81 

Khadga, a merchant's son, IV, 230, 
231 

Khadgadanshtra, Rakshas! named, III, 
269-272, 275 

Khadgadhara, a Kshatriya, IV, 145- 
147, 155 ; VII, 3, 4 

Khalifa al Ma'mun, (c. 800), II, 288 

Khalila da Damana, Georgian version 
of Kalilah and Dimnah, V, 240 

" Khamuka," one of the glands on the 
forehead of an elephant, VI, 67n x 

Khan, palace of the Great, III, 57 

Khanddbhraka(m), " rugged cloud," 
tooth-mark on woman's breast, V, 
195 

Khandava forest, the, VII, 185, 185n* 

Khandavataka, city called, IX, 72, 78 

Khandesh, Pavayas in, III, 322 ; 
Southern Gujarat and (i.e. the dis- 
trict of Lata), VI, 150n x 



INDEX 



201 



Khandoba of Jejuri, the god (incarna- 
tion of Siva), IX, 146 

Khantivddi-Jdtaka, the, III, 20m 1 

Khara and Dushana, race of, III, 49, 
49m 1 

Khara k Singh, lady burned against 
her will with, IV, 264 

Kharaputta Jdtaka (No. 386), III, 60 

Khartdls, the, Indian castanet of stones, 
VIII, 95m 1 

Khasis, The, R. P. T. Gurdon, VIII, 
285n 8 

Khasua class of eunuchs, III, 321 

Khatvdnga, staff with a skull at the 
top, a weapon of Siva, IX, 68H 1 

Khazlb, Ajlb, son of, II, 223n x 

Khirud - Ufroz, The, trans. Thomas 
Manuel, Calcutta, 1861, V, 240 

Khoja class of eunuchs, III, 321, 325- 
326 

Khojas of Gujarat, customs connected 
with lights among the Mohammedan, 
II, 168 

Khotan, mythical home of the Pisa- 
chas, I, 206 

Khumbaba, enemy of Gilgamesh, 1, 273 

Khurafa, the tale of, VI, 62, 63 ; VII, 
225 

Kxchin, a kind of lamia with feet back 
to front, IX, 160 

Kick of a horse as a means of in- 
stantaneous transportation, VIII, 
57, 57n* 

Kidnapping, ranks of deva-ddsis in- 
creased by, I, 254 ; trade in, I, 243 

Kielhorn, F., theory about the Vi- 
krama era, VI, 230 

" Kilhwch and Olwen, Story of," 
Cowell, Y Cymrodor, II, 190/i 1 

Kil]ekyatas, Mysore caste of dancing- 
girls, I, 258, 258n 

Killing by embrace or perspiration, II, 
291 ; female children, method of, II, 
304 ; glance of Isis, the, VIII, 75n* ; 
son to display his prescience, astro- 
loger, V, 90 ; son to obtain another, 
V, 94 

Kimpurushas (servants of Kuvera), I, 
202 

Kimsuka tree i.e. Butea frondosa, 
VIII, 7, 7n 

Kind, Das, H. H. Ploss, III, 328 

Kind reception of Vasavadatta by 
Padmavati, II, 22 



Kinder- u. Hausmdrchen, J. W. Grimm, 
I, 19n, 26, 27; II, 60n, 196n\ 
223m 1 ; III, 28n l , 75, 104n, 187n, 
188n, 189/I 1 , 226n, 227n, 231n, 
287, 272k 1 ; IV, 129n, 145/1 1 ; V, 
62n, 66, 79n, lOOn 1 , 153n x , 275, 
281 ; VI, 18ft 1 47nS 56n, 61, 98n l , 
122n ; VIII, 83n x , 107n, 109n, 216 

Kinder- und Hausmdrchen der Briider 
Grimm, Anmerkungen zu den, J. 
Bolte and G. Polivka. See under 
Anmerkungen zu den . . . 

Kinder- und Hausmdrchen aus Tirol, 
I. and J. Zingerle, I, 26 ; II, 70n* 

Kinder- und Volksmarchen, H. Prohle, 
Leipzig, 1853, 1, 25 

Kindred, Bandhu or cognate, III, 46n l 

Kinds of areca-nuts, different, VIII, 
303, 304 ; of betel-leaves, different, 
VIII, 265 ; of enjoyment, eight, VII, 
249 ; of laughter, different, VII, 
253 ; of nail-scratches, eight, V, 193, 
194 ; of vampires, different, VI, 137 

King ashamed of his ignorance, I, 68, 
71 ; auspicious elephant choosing, 
V, 155, 155nS 175 ; of the Bheels 
(Bhillas, etc.), I, 152, 152m 1 ; of the 
birds, see Garuda ; Brahmadatta 
and the swans, story of, VIII, 133, 
133n 2 , 134-136, 138, 142-143, 144, 
209 ; of the Camphor Islands, II, 
190n l ; Chandamahasena and the 
Asura's daughter, VIII, 106, 106n 2 , 
107, 107n, 108-110; of Chedi, the, 
VIII, 10, 124 ; of the Chola race, II, 
92, 92n ; of the Daityas i.e. Bali, 
I, 108, 108n 2 ; Dharmadhvaja and 
his three very sensitive wives, VII, 
10, lOn 1 , 11, 12, 204-211 ; by divine 
will, choosing, a V, 175-177 ; of 
the gods, see Indra ; and the herds- 
man, the, II, 51, 52 ; of India sends 
Alexander a poison-damsel, II, 291, 
292 ; of Kachchhapa, II, 69 ; of 
Kalinga, IX, 53 ; of KamarOpa, II, 
94, 94n ; of the Madras, VIII, 126 ; 
who married his dependent to the 
nereid, the, VI, 209, 216, 278-285 ; 
of the Nagas or snakes, see Vasuki ; 
of the Nishadas, II, 191, 101n a ; of 
the Parasikas cut off, the head of 
the, II, 98-94n 1 ; of Paundra, VIII, 
84 ; Prasenajit, the young Chandala 
who married the daughter of, VIII, 



202 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



King contin ued 

112, 112n, 118, 114; who replaced 
the flesh, story of the, V, 93 ; a 
rogue wishes to enter the service 
of the, II, 178, 179 ; Simhabala and 
his fickle wife, story of, V, 28-25 ; * 
of Simhala (i.e. Ceylon), IX, 7, 7n 88 , 

10, 28, 30-32, 34 ; of Sindh subdued, 

11, 93 ; snake coiling round, V, 164, 
164/1 1 ; of the Snowy Mountain 
(Siva), II, 143 ; story of the miserly, 
V,86; Sumanas,theNishada maiden, 
and the learned parrot, story of, 
V, 27-28, 37-38 ; note on ditto, V, 
89, 40 ; Trivikramasena and the 
mendicant, VI, 165, 165nS 166-168, 
177-178, 179, 181-182, 183, 190, 191, 
199, 200, 203, 204, 208, 209, 216, 
217, 220-221 ; VII, I, 4, 5, 9, 10, 

12, 13, 25, 29, 33-34, 35, 39, 40, 48, 
49, 63, 66, 69-70, 71, 77, 78, 85-86, 
87, 96-97, 98, 104, 108, 111, 112, 
115, 116, 120-121 ; conclusion of 
ditto, VII, 122, 122m 1 , 123-125, 263 ; 
and the two wise birds, the, VI, 
183, 183n x , 184, 186, 189, 267-272 ; 
of Vatsa, see Udayana ; Vikrama- 
ditya, Kalingasena's marriage to, 
IX, 43-46, 48-50, 52-53, 67, 68, 
70-71 ; Vikramaditya, story of, 
IX, 2, 2m 1 , 3-11, 12, 28-29, 30-33, 
34-42, 43, 85 ; wishes to study the 
art of stealing, II, 184n, 185n ; 
Yasahketu, his Vidyadharl wife 
and his faithful minister, VII, 13, 
13n l , 14-25, 211-212. See further 
under the proper names of kings 

King Henry VI, Shakespeare, VI, 24n 
King James (I), Dcemonologie, VI, 24n 
King John, Life and Death of, Shake- 
speare, VI, 24n 
King Richardll, Shakespeare , VIII, 88n x 
" King Lakshadatta and his De- 
pendent Labdhadatta," VI, 209n a 
" King Midas and his Ass's Ears," 
Crooke, Folk-Lore, III, 188n ; V, 
lln 1 ; VI, 26U 1 
" King Omar bin al-Nu'uman and his 
Sons," The Nights, R. F. Burton, 
VIII, 98n 
M King, Queen and Knave," Clausen 

and Marr, Argosy, IX, 161 
Kingdom of Magadha, II, an 1 , 12, 20 ; 
the Pandyan, II, 92n 



Kingdom of Siam, The, A. C. Carter, 

VIII, 289n! 
Kingly vice, Siva's, I, 125 
King's daughter placed in brothel to 

catch thief, V, 248 ; rival teachers, 

the, I, 71, 72 ; treasury robbed by 

thieves, V, 246 
" King's Son and the Ifrit's Mistress," 

V, 122n x 
Kings, duties of, III, 142-144 ; of Pattan 

and Kabri, agreement between, VII, 

230 ; vices of (vyasana), 1, 124, 124n x , 

134 
Kings, the Book of, III, 308n 3 , 329 
" Kings, Mirror of," Barlaam, II, 

290 
Kinkara, Gana named, VIII, 178 
Kinnaras (subjects of Kuvera), I, 2, 

197, 202 ; V, 31, 39 ; VI, 283 
Kirata (mountaineer), shape assumed 

by Siva, I, 95n* 
Kiratas, the, VI, 25, 27 ; VII, 164, 

165, 170, 171, 172, 182, 186, 190; 

VIII, 112n x 
Kirby, W., note to Burton's Supple- 
mental Nights, VI, 61 
Kirnior pheng, huge bird of Japan,!, 104 
KIrtisena, nephew of Vasuki, King of 

the Nagas, I, 61 
Kirtisena, story of, III, 44-54 
KIrtisoma, a Brahman named, V, 95 
Kishkindhya, the capital of Sugriva, 

VIII, 44* 
Kisra or Chosroes I, King of Persia, 

V, 218 
Kiss of the poison-damsel, the fatal, II, 

294 ; unknown to primitive people, 

the mouth, IX, 162 
Kissing in the Ocean, only one mention 

of, IX, 162 
" Kissing," Crawley, Hastings' Ency. 

Rel. Eth., IX, 162 
Kistna, the river, IX, 98 
Kitab fi ma'rifat al-hiyal al handaslya 

(Book of the Knowledge of Ingenious 

Contrivances), Al-Jazarl, III, 58 
Kitchi-Gami : Wanderings round Lake 

Superior, J. G. Kohl, VIII, 228n 8 
Kite carries away necklace, IV, 192, 

192n x ; Garuda represented as a 

Brahmany, VII, 284 ; poisons food, 

dead snake carried by a, VII, 32, 

212, 213, 215 
Kite, inventor of the, III, 56 



INDEX 



203 



Kition, male prostitutes at the temple 

of (Cyprus), I, 276 
K'iu-sa-ta-na (Khotan), VII, 237 
Kizreti (harlot), I, 272 
Klaskerchen (Lower German cake 

festival), I, 14n 
Klausmanner (Upper German cake 

festival), I, 14n 
Kledonomancy i.e. the acceptance 

of the spoken word as an omen, 

I, lGn 1 ; IX, 141 
Kleine Schriften, Theodor Zachariae, 

VI, 59 ; IX, 154 

Kleinere Schriften, J. Grimm, VIII, 
117n* 

Kleinere Schriften, R. Kohler, IX, 142, 
143 

Kling, name for Kalinga in the East 
Indian Archipelago, II, 92n* 

M Kluge Else, Die," Grimm, Kinder- 
it ltd Hausmdrchen, III, 23 In 1 

Knife kept beside a woman after child- 
birth to keep off the devil, II, 166 

Knot, the lucky, II, 189m 1 ; on the 
sacred thread, Brahmagranthi a, 

VII, 27 

Knotted strings and notched sticks, 
messages conveyed by, I, 82n 

Knots, magic, II, 18971 1 ; that mark 
the centuries of life, II, 189, 189m 1 

" Knowall, Dr," motif, III, 71-73, 
75-76 ; IX, 149 

Knowledge, avidyd, ignorance or false, 
VI, 34 ; a Bodhisattva, one whose 
essence is perfect, III, 252n 8 ; magic 
(superhuman), III, 165, 165n 2 ; 

VIII, 39, 45, 55 ; the possessor of 
supernatural, VI, 201-203 ; pre- 
tended, III, 71-73 ; of sciences given 
to Varsha, I, 15 ; of sciences 
bestowed on two young Brahmans, 
V, 125, 126 ; of the sciences bestowed 
on Rajatadamshtra, V, 160 ; of the 
speech of animals, VII, 3, 3n 8 , 137, 
137n 8 , 199 ; of the speech of animals, 
pretended, IX, 23, 24 ; the test of, 
III, 78 ; of the three times, VIII, 
57, 57n 8 

Knmvledge, Bahdr-i-Ddnish, or Spring 
of, ' Inayatu-'hah, I, 25, 43, 162n l 

Knowledge-holder, magical (vidyd- 
dhara), II, 137n 

Knowles', J. II.. tales from Ind. Ant., 
quoted by W. A. Clouston, V, 177 



Knust in Jahrbuch fur romanische und 

englische Literatur, II, 289n 8,4 
Kobad (Kavadh), King of Persia, V, 

218 
KodikkaI-ve)ja]an, caste of betel- vine 

cultivators, VIII, 278 
Koffee Kalcalli, King of the Ashantees, 

II, 271 
Kohl and Collyrium, Appendix II, 

I, 211-218 ; in Africa, use of, 

I, 217 ; in Ancient Egypt, I, 215- 
217 ; in Greece and Rome, I, 218 ; 
meaning of the word, I, 211 ; in 
Morocco, I, 217 ; in the Old Testa- 
ment, I, 216 ; used by the Musulmans 
of India, I, 212 

KohVd eyes, II, 104n 
Kohler, Dr Reinhold, notes to 
Gonzenbach's Sicilianische Mdrchen, 

II, 19671 1 ; III, 187n; V, 117nS 
172n ; VI, 47^ ; VII, Sin 1 , 126n* ; 
VIII, 59n 3 ; IX, 78n 

" Kojahs of Southern India," J. Shortt, 

Journ. Anth. Inst., Ill, 325 
[" Ko-Ji-Ki ... or Records of 

Ancient Matters "] B. H. Chamber- 
lain, Trans. As. Soc. Japan, VII, 

238, 238n 8 
Kolhapur state, ddsa caste of, I, 246 
Koli women, sea-offerings among, VII, 

146ni 
Konkan coast, ddsis of the, I, 261 
Konow, Sten, on interpreting the word 

ayasa in the Takshasila inscription, 

VI, 229 
Koraiya contest, magical rite among 

the Hausa tribe, III, 38 
Koranic version of Joseph and Potiphar 

story, IV, 104 
Kore and Demeter, offerings to, I, 15n 
Korkus, unfavourable omens among 

the, III, Sen 1 
Kos (measures of distance), I, 131 ; 

II, 191 ; VI, 47, 70, 70n 1 , 110, 

110n 8 , 121 ; VII, 166 
Kosai river, III, 172n x 
Kosala, city called, III, 7 ; IV, 243, 

246-248, 250 ; VI, 40, 49, 54 
Kosam (Kausambl), I, 7n 4 ; III, 90n x 
Kosio, young people dedicated to a 

god in West Africa, I, 278 
Kosiya Jdtaka (No. 226), V, lOOn 1 
Kosmographie, Al-QazwinI, II, 298, 812 
Kra, the isthmus of, I, 1 55/< l 



204 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Krait, fatal sting of the, II, 311, 812 

Kramasaras, a holy bathing - place, 
and mountain, VI, 107, 112, 118 

Krappe, Dr A. H., references ob- 
tained from, VII, 189n; VIII, 107n,, 
117n 

Kratudeva, son of Somadeva, VIII, 
180 

"Krautesel. Der" ("Donkey 
Cabbages"), Kinder- und Haus- 
mdrchen, J. and W. Grimm, VI, 
56n 

Kravydd (eaters of raw flesh e.g. 
Pisachas), I, 205 

Kritantasantrasa, Rakshasa named, 
VIT, 23 

Kripl, wife of Drona, III, 97 

Krishna (Hari, Vishnu, or Narayana), 
I, 138, 139n, 143n\ 231, 239, 244, 
245 ; II, 35, 242, 284 ; III, 228n 2 , 
282 ; IV, 80 ; VI, 1, 107, 11 In 8 ; 

VII, 52n s , 57, 175m 1 ; VIII, 40, 46 ; 
sage named, I, 75 ; steals the clothes 
of the Braj girls, VIII, 214, 215 

Krishna, Kali. See under Kali 

Krishna 
Krishnasakti, Rajput named, IX, 72, 

74 
Krita (the first Yuga, or Age of the 

World), IV, 240n x ; VII, 1, In 5 ; 

VIII, 6 ; king named, III, 19 
Kritavarman, father of MrigavatI, I, 

96, 97 
Krittikas, the six (i.e. Pleiades), II, 

102, 102n* 
Krodhana, a friend of Vajrasara, V, 

21,22 
Krodhavarman, merchant named, III, 

176 
Krohn, K., Anzeiger der Finnisch- 

Ugrischen Forschungen, IX, 141, 

155 
Krosas (measures of distance), I, Sn 1 . 

See further under Kos 
Kporaka, a kind of Greek castanet, 

VIII, 95n* 
Kruralochana, minister of Avamarda 

(" Cruel-eye "), V, 106n, 107 
44 Kshanti Jataka," Bodhisattva 

Avad&na, III, 20n l 
Kshantislla, mendicant named, VI, 

165, 166; VII, 121, 122 
Kshatriya families, sad customary in, 

IV, 258 



Kshatriyas (warrior caste), I, SQn 1 , 87, 
88, 107, 205; II, 17, 69, ?:;. 17.5, 
224, 267 ; V, 81, 162, 179 ; VI, 73, 
145 ; VII, 8, 4, 234 ; VIII, 3, 5, 16 ; 
IX, 48 ; Cathaeans, Greek form of, 
IV, 261 ; at the upanayana cere- 
mony, age of, VII, 26 

Kshemankara, Prince, III, 180 

Kshemendra's version of the K.S.S., 
VII, 52n, 64, 78n ; IX, 116, 117, 
version of the Panchatantra, V, 49**, 
48m 1 

Kublai Kaan, Court of, II, 268 

Kudikkar (those belonging to the 
house), I, 261, 264 

Kudubi caste, cutch-preparers, VIII, 
278-280 

Kuh-Banan in Kerman, I, 213, 214 

Kula Chandra, commentary on Sarva- 
varman's grammar, I, 75 n 1 

Kuladhara, a king named, V, 41 

Kumara or Karttikeya, I, 71 n* ; the 
rain of, IV, 213, 213n x 

Kumaradatta, Brahman named, VII, 
142 ; merchant named, I, 62 

Kumaragupta I, horse - sacrifice per- 
formed by, IV, 14 

Kumara Rama, son of Raja Kampila, 
II, 122 

Kumara Rama Charita, the, II, 122 

Kumara Sambhava, Kalidasa. I, 5n 8 ; 
VI, 3n* 

Kumaun and Garhwal, Proverbs and 
Folklore of, G. D. Upreti, V, 64, 65 

Kumbhandas, demons hostile to man- 
kind, I, 197, 207 ; VI, 139 

Kumuda flowers (white lotuses), I, 
119/1 1 ; II, 223 ; VII, 8, 99, 99n, 
102 ; VIII, 11 In 1 ; vow, the, VI, 
90, OOn 1 

Kumudika, a courtesan named, V, 
15-18 

Kumudini (i.e. assemblage of white 
water-lilies), VI, 112, 112n 2 , 114 

Kumudvatl, the, VI, 125 ; VIII, 206 

Kunala, Viceroy of Taxila and son of 
Asoka, II, 120 

Kund, Kailas, a mountain lake, VII, 
236 

Kundina, city called, III, 9 ; VIII, 54 

Kunjara, one of the five mountains of 
Ceylon, VI, 70n 

Kunjaramani gajamuktd (pearl), II, 
I4,2n l 



INDEX 



205 



Ktmkain, kunkum or kunku (red 

powder), I, 244, 256 ; II, 164n* 
K wnt I or Pritha, wife of Pandu, II, 16, 

126 ; III, 8, 8n, 23 ; VII, 235 
Kuntibhoja, king named, II, 23; 111,23 
Kunzaw, King, II, 265 
Kurangi, daughter of King Prasenajit, 

VIII, 112, 114 
Kurmis, blood mixed with lac dye 

among the, II, 24n 
Kurta, Kashmirian bodice, II, 50n 6 ; 

VII, 210n 3 
Kuru or Kauravas princes, sons of 

Dhritarashtra, II, 16 ; prince, the, 

II, 232 

Kuruba caste of Mysore, I, 258, 258n* 
Kurubas, custom regarding bodily 

marks among the, II, 7m 1 
Kurukshetra, city called, II, 246, 249 ; 

III, 228n* ; VI, 84 

Kuruma caste, areca-nuts used among 
the, VIII, 280 

Kurunga-Miga Jataka (No. 206), V,79n 8 

Kurus and Pandus, the, III, 65 

Kuruvaka trees, I, 222 

Kuru-Vinda, one of the ingredients in 
an anti-poisonous compound, II, 276 

Kurze Vergleicliende Grammatik, 
Brugmann, 1902, I, 198 

KuSa grass, I, 55/j 1 , 58 ; II, 82, 151, 
151n, 176 ; III, 98 ; IV, 128, 155, 
243 ; VI, 50 ; VII, 117, 132 

Kusa Jdtakaya, T. Steele, V, 48H 1 , 
61 n 3 , 64 

Kusa, son of Sita, IV, 128, 129 

Kusanabha, hermit named, VII, 18 

Kusliarlrah (Arabic horripilation), I, 
120/i 1 

Kushmandas, demons hostile to man- 
kind, I, 197, 207 ; VI, 139 ; VII, 124 

Kusumapura (" City of Flowers " i.e. 
Pataliputra), II, 39n x , 18571 1 

Kusumasara, a merchant named, V, 198 

Kusumavali, dohada of Queen, I, 223 

Kusumayudha and Kamalalochana, 
IX, 61-62 

Kufa-Vdnija Jataka (No. 218), III, 
250 ; V, 64 

Kuttanikapata, gambler named, IX, 25 

Kuttanlmatam, Damodaragupta (Ger. 
trans. J. J. Meyer, Altindische 
Schelmenbiicher 1908 ; Ft. trans. 
L. de Langle, Les Lemons de VEntre- 
metteuse, Paris, 1920), I, 286, 286n* 



Kutwal (police magistrate), I, 43 
Kuvalayaplda, elephant called, VIII, 

125, 126, 11T 
Kuvalayavall, Queen, II, 98 ; wife of 

Padmasekhara, VIII, 164, 176 ; and 

the witch Kalaratri, II, 99-100, 103, 

104, 111, 112 
KuvalayavatI, wife of the King of 

Lata, VI, 156 
Kuvera, God of Wealth, and Lord of 

Treasures, I, 7, 10, 109, 184n, 202, 

203 ; II, 93, 98n l ; III, 40, 211 ; 

IV, 13, 108, 108n, 128, 129, 160n ; 

VI, 71 ; VII, 72, 186, 223 ; IX, 12, 

13, 29, 103, 119, 120; guardian of 

the North, VIII, 163n l 

Labdhadatta, story of King Laksha- 
datta and his dependent, IV, 168-172 

Labdhavara, a dancing- teacher called, 
IV, 156-158 

Labyrinth, the Cretan, III, 56 

Lac dye, blood mixed with, II, 24n ; 
lake made of liquid, III, 67 ; on the 
lover's garment, a mark of red, I, 
23 ; tank filled with the juice of, 
1,98 

" Ladies of Baghdad, The Porter and 
the Three," Nights, Burton, VI, 8 

Ladies, eyes of Hindu, said to reach 
their ears, II, 50, 50* 

Ladies-in-waiting, men disguised as, 

I, 46n 2 

Ladislao (Ladislaus, Ladislas or Lan- 
zilao) of Naples, II, 310 ; legend of 
the death of, II, 310 

Lady who caused her brother and 
husband to change heads, the, 
VI, 204, 204n\ 205-207, 276-277 ; 
compared to a lotus, the hand of a, 

II, 65/1 1 ; in a dream, falling in love 
with a, IX, 86, Sen 1 , 38 ; found by 
Vidushaka in the temple, beautiful, 
II, 66 ; riding on a lion, II, 148 

Lady of the Lake, The, W. Scott, VIII, 

114/* 1 
"Lady's Ninth Story," The History 

of the Forty Vezirs, E. J. W. Gibb, 

VI, 249 
Laghupatin, a crow named, V, 73-75, 

78-80 
Lahdsah, bundle of betel-leaves, VIII, 

265, 266 
Lais, Marie, II, 118H 1 



206 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



" Lait de la Mere et le Coffre Flottant, 
Le," Etudes Folkloriques, E. Cosquin, 
VII, Hi 

Lake, the Achchhoda, V, 89, 40 ; the 
artificial, VIII, 185 ; called Gaurl- 
tlrtha, VI, 204 ; called Pampa, VIII, 
48, 45 ; called Sankhahrada, VIII, 
7, 18, 14 ; full of (full-blown) lotuses, 
III, 24 ; V, 30 ; garment drawn out 
of a, I, 117 ; of golden lotuses, II, 
209 ; guarded by dragons, VII, 
285n* ; the Manasa, III, 163 ; VI, 
18, 70-72 ; VIII, In 1 , 73 ; Manasa- 
rowar, I, 2n* ; Mansarovar, tale 
about, VII, 230n x ; perfumed with 
the fragrance of lotuses, V, 120 ; 
resembling the Mahdbharata, VII, 
129 ; resembling Nirvana, magic, 
IX, 9, 10 ; sex-changing, VII, 224 ; 
valley of Kashmir once a, I, 205 ; 
of Vasuki, the, VI, 155, 155n 2 

Lakhi.e. 100,000, VI, 77n x ; VII, 
216 ; of dinars, V, 1 ; of gold and 
jewels, V, 7 

Lakheras and Patwas, tikti made by 
the, II, 23n 

Lakshadatta and his dependent Lab- 
dhadatta, story of King, IV, 168- 
172 ; VI, 209n* 

Lakshmana, brother of Rama, III, 
201 ; IV, 126, 129 ; VII, 166 ; VIII, 
44 ; son of Taravaloka, VIII, 126, 
128, 130 ; IX, 30 

Lakshml or M, Goddess of Prosperity, 
I, 18, I811 1 , 31, 187 ; II, 65, 65n J ; 
III, 167, 260, 300 ; IV, 63, 186 ; 

V, 40 ; VI, 14, 90n a , leOn 1 ; VII, 
16, 19, 129n, 186, 188 ; VIII, 82n x , 
130, 151, 274 

Lakshmidatta, merchant named, VII, 

18, 19 
Lakshmldhara and the two wives of 

the water-spirit, story of Yasodhara 

and, V, 120-123, 124-125, 125-126 
Lakshmlsena, story of Hemaprabha 

and, V, 188-192 
Lai, Sri Lallu, translator of the Vetdla- 

panchavimfoti into " High Hindi," 

VI, 226 

Lalaun i.e. " May you live ! " sneez- 
ing custom in New Britain, III, 
313 

Lalitalochana, heavenly maiden named, 
VI, 6, 9 ; VII, 198-196 ; VIII, 17, 90 



" Lalitanga, Story of," C. H. Tawney, 
Kathdkoca, Orient. Trans. Fund, 
Roy. As. Soc, 1895, 48n ; II, lit**, 
220n ; III, 61 

Laliya, a blacksmith, III, 161n* 

Lalla Rookh, Thomas Moore, I, 103 

Lamas, the, translators of Sanskrit 
texts (Buddhist) into Tibetan, V, 
284 

Lambajihva, Prince of the Rakshasas, 
II, 206 

Lamp-black, or kdjal, I, 212, 214 ; 
mixed with oil, scented with musk 
and smeared on gallants' bodies, I, 
33-35 ; one side of bawd's body 
painted with, I, 146 ; at the upana- 
yana ceremony, smearing with, VII, 
27 

" Lamp of Heaven," the moon called 
the, and, in Greek mythology, the 
" Lamp of Phoebus," VI, 147k 1 

Lamp of the world, the sun, the, V, 
190 ; VI, 147, 147n* 

Lampa, a city called, V, 198, 199 

Lamps, jewel-, II, 169 ; III, 131n 8 , 
132n, 167n 8 ; IX, 147 ; made of 
precious stones, VII, 189, 189n a ; 
prominent in Hindu ritual, II, 169 ; 
protection of the child by, II, 161 

Lancashire Gleanings, W. E. A. Axon, 
II, 76ns 77 

Lance, bearer of the Golden (god 
Skanda, patron of thieves), V, 
143n 

Lancet, The, " The Alleged Discovery 
of Syphilis in Prehistoric Egyptians," 
II, 308n 2 

Land of Anga, the, VII, 18, 13 2 3 , 15, 
17, 19, 23 ; of Avanti, I, 119 ; VI, 
83 ; of Camphor, III, 260H 1 ; of 
Chedi, II, 89 ; III, 128 ; of Kalinga, 
VII, 112 ; of Malava, VII, 116 ; of 
Padma, II, 95 ; of the Siddhas, II, 
67, 67n, 75, 75n ; of Srlkantha, 
II, 97 ; of Vatsa, I, 94 ; " where mice 
nibble iron " i.e. nowhere, V, 66 ; 
measure of, vili, I, 247, 247n 2 

Landlord, magical gifts stolen by a, 
I, 26 

Langsuir and Pontianak in the Malay 
Archipelago, the, VI, 138 

Language of animals, knowledge of 
the, II, 107n! ; IV, 145 ; VII, 3, 3n, 
187, 187n 3 , 199 ; (pretended), IX, 



INDEX 



207 



Language continued 

28, 24 ; of elephants, knowledge of 

the, 1, 150, 151 ; of goblins, PaisachI, 

1, 60, 76, 89, 90-98, 205 ; the Pisacha, 

I, 71, 71n, 76, 89-98 ; of signs, I, 46, 

46U 1 , 80, 80n x , 81n, 82n ; V, 195 ; 

VI, 169, 170 ; IX, 148 
" Language of Signs " motif, I, 45, 
467* 1 , 80, 80n\ 81 n, 82n ; V, 195 ; VI, 
169, 170, 247-251 ; IX, 148 
Language Ass. Amer., Modern, VII, 

203. For details see under Mod. 

Lang. Ass. Amer. 
Languages, the three, I, 58, 58m 1 , 71 ; 

in which Ghata and Karpara story 

is to be found, V, 267 ; late Indie 

versions of the Panehatantra in 

different, V, 233-234 
Lanka (Ceylon), 1, 142, 142n, 143, 144, 

149 ; III, 22n*, 82, 84H 1 ; IV, 126 ; 

V, 199 ; VI, 210 ; VIII, 45 ; IX, 30 
Laos Folklore of Farther India, K. N. 

Fleeson, V, 59n* ; VII, 261 
La Pallisse, " man of dough " custom 

in, I, 14/j 
La Rochelle, phallic cakes made at 

Saintonge, near, I, 14n, 15n 
Lapithae, Cameus, one of the, VII, 228 
Lar, the country of, VIII, 256 ; the 

Sea of, VI, ISOn 1 
Lares, " Le credenze religiose delle 

popolazioni rurali delTalte valle del 

Taveri," G. Nicasi, II, 108n 
Larice of Ptolemy, Lata the, II, 93n 8 
AaptKi), the (Lata), VI, ISOn 1 ; IX, 160 
UArme bacUriologique future concur- 

rente des armes chimique et balistique, 

L. Georges, II, 281 
Larsa or Sippar, Shamash (Babylonian 

sun-god) worshipped at, I, 270 
Lasaka, actor named, VI, 143 
Lasavati, wife of Ugrabhata, VI, 143, 

144 
Lassen, identification of Pratishthana, 

I, 60n* 
Lasso, antiquity of the use of the, IV, 

199, 199n 8 
Last of the Tasmanians, Bowick, II, 

280n* 
Lat at Delhi, II, 92m 1 
Lata, the district of, VI, 150, 150n x , 
156, 159, 160, 161, 162, 198 ; IX, 

84 ; women of, II, 93 
Lat-desa (i.e. Lata), VI, 150n l 



Late Indie versions of the Pancha- 
tantra in different languages, V, 233- 
234 
L&thika (Lata), VI, 150n l 
1 .at lira n i. Mr, description of preparing 

cutch, VIII, 270-280 
Latin names for Western group of 
Seven Wise Masters, V, 261n 8 ; prose 
version of Dolopathos in (Joannes de 
Alta Silva), V, 260-262 ; translations 
of the Secretum Secretorum, II, 288, 
288n 
Latin Stories, Th. Wright, Ldn., 1842, 

I, 169 
Lattice of meshrebiya (sign language), 

I, 80k 1 
Laugh of the Brahman boy, the, VII, 
96 ; of the corpse, VII, 255 ; of the 
demon, VII, 92, 95 ; of the dying 
thief, VII, 38, 39 ; of the hermit, 
V, 30, 30m 1 , 37, 37n* ; of the 
hypocritical gambler, IX, 23, 23n* ; 
making stones, V, 89, 133, 185 
" Laugh " motif, the, I, 46, 46n a , 47, 
47n ; V, 30, 30/1 1 ; VII, 96, 221, 251, 
253-255 
" Laugh and Cry " motif, the, I, 47n ; 

VII, 38, 221, 254, 260, 261 
Laughed, the fish that, I, 46-49 ; VII, 

254 ; IX, 142 
" Laughter," C. Lloyd Morgan, Hast- 
ings' Ency. Rel. Eth., VII, 253n* 
Laughter, C. Brereton and F. Roth well 
(trans, of H. Bergson's Le Rire), 
VII, 253U 1 
Laughter, An Essay on, James Sully, 

VII, 253m 1 
Laughter, The Nature of, J. C. Gregory, 

VII, 253n l 
"Laughter, The Physiology of," H. 
Spencer, Macmillan's Magazine, VII, 
253n l 
Laughing mountain, the, VI, 112, 113 ; 

statue, the, VII, 210, 211 
Laughs in Hindu fiction, I, 46n x , 47n ; 

VII, 253-256 
Lava, son of Slta, IV, 128-130 
Lavanaka, Book III, II, 1-124; IX, 
102-104, 114 ; district of, 12, 20, 25, 
26, 28, 49, 51, 94, 95, 115 
Lavariga (cloves), one of the five 
flavours in betel-chewing, VIII, 246, 
247 
Lavanyamanjarl, VI, 20-21 



L'O.s 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



LavanyavatI, daughter of Dharma, 

VII, 116, 116n, 117-119 ; wife of 
Harisvamin, VII, 29, 212 

La vcrsione A mini <lc Kalilah e Dimnah. 
See under Versione Araba . . . 

Lavinium, ruins of Antonius Pius' villa 
near, III, 187n 

44 Law (Babylonian)," C. H. W. Johns, 
Hastings' Ency. Rel. Eth., I, 270n J 

Law-books, prostitutes regarded with 
disfavour by Ancient Indian, I, 232 

Law code, Hindu, VIII, 195n 8 , 196n ; 
Natural, II, 277, 278 

Laws of dancing-girls, I, 254 ; of in- 
heritance for temple-women, I, 259, 
264, 270, 271 ; of Manu, I, 56^, 87, 
88, 191 ; of Nations, II, 277-279 ; 
of Sumerian origin, I, 269 

Lay, Chaucer's Franklin's Tale based 
on a Breton, VII, 204 

Lay of Alha, The, Waterfleld, IX, 153 

44 Lay of Brahma's Marriage, The, "Bull. 
School Orient. Studies, vol. ii, IX, 153 

44 Lay of Way land," the Volundar- 
kvitha, or, one of the Eddie poems, 

VIII, 220 

Layard, Sir Henry, excavations of, II, 
263 

Lead, marking with red, II, 23n ; 
painting the body with red, I, 146, 
146n a ; sulphide of, used in kohl, 1,215 

Leaf of the Piper betle, one of the 
three necessary ingredients in betel- 
chewing, VIII, 238, 239 

Leander, Hero and, Musaeus, VI, 204n 8 

Learned parrot, story of King Su- 
manas, the Nishada maiden, and 
the, V, 27-28, 37, 38 

Learning and eloquence, goddess of 
(SarasvatI), I, In*, 18, 18n\ 31, 
81n 8 ; and wealth, Pataliputra the 
home of, I, 24 

Leather, jars of, I, 18Sn l 

Leaves, bed of lotus, VIII, 168, 168ns 
171 ; IX, 39 ; of the betel-vine, 
tamboR, II, 301, 302 ; of betel with 
camphor and the five fruits, VIII, 
4, 4n x ; chewing, I, 288 ; eating, I, 
79 ; and fruit of jewels, IV, 128ns 
129n, 189, 139n; of the kin&uka 
tree used in the upanayana cere- 
mony, VIII, 7n* ; string of, torans, 
III, lOOn 1 ; of trees, the five, VIII, 
247n* ; vital, VII, 158 



Lebadea, the grove of (Trophonius), 
V, 256 

Lebanon, Atargatis the mother-goddess 
at Hierapolis in the, I, 275 

44 Lebensjahre, Die verschenkten," 
Marchen des MiUelalters, A. Wessel- 
ski, VIII, 117n 

44 Lebres, As tres," Contos populares 
portuguezes, A. Coelho, V, 188/1 1 

Lecluse, Charles de (Clusius), II, 302 

Lecons de VEntremetteuse, Les, Louis 
de Langle, Bibliotheque des Curieux, 
Paris, 1920, I, 236n* 

Lectures on the Origin and Growth of 
Religion, John Rhys, VIII, 107n 

Lectures on the Religion of the Semites, 
W. Robertson Smith, II, 119, 194n 

44 Leech, Tale of the Weaver who be- 
came a," Burton, Nights, III, 76 

Left hand cut off as a stake at gam- 
bling, II, 232n ; the only unguarded 
spot, I, 127 ; VIII, 109, 109n 8 , 110 ; 
order of Siva worshippers, kdpd- 
likas, IX, 12n x ; uncleanhness of the, 
VIII, 302, 302n x 

Left-handed sauwastika emblem of the 
female principle, I, 192 

Leg of a giant cut off, II, 72, 72n* ; 
ship stopped in the sea by the, II, 72 

Legal marriage, pustelu token of, I, 88 

Leg-bone, flute out of a human, III, 
151 

Legend of Bayard, the Karling, II, 
57n x ; of the birth of Adonis, VI, 
15n 3 ; of the death of King Ladislao 
of Naples, II, 310 ; of the death of 
King Wenceslaus II, II, 809, 309n ; 
about the devil saying his prayers, 
Irish, IX, 160 ; of a dragon, medi- 
aeval, II, 296 ; about eating in the 
underworld, the Adapa, VI, 133, 
134; (explanation) of the genealogical 
table of the Pancliatantra, V, 282 ; 
of the founding of Naples, I, 24n x ; 
of Garuda and the Balakhilyas, I, 
144, 144n* ; the Golem of Jewish, 
III, 59 ; of Hippolytus and his 
stepmother Phaedra, II, 120 ; about 
the introduction of the Vikrama era, 
Jain, VI, 230 ; of Jonah, II, 198n, 
194n ; of Kashmir, I, 206 ; of Moses 
on Sinai, I, 217 ; of the Panjab, 
I, 218 ; of Pope Gregory, VII, 
81n* ; of St Augustine, III, 250 ; of 



INDEX 



209 



Legend continued 

Tiresias (Teiresias), VII, 8n, 227 ; 
of Urvail and Pururavas, II, 34-86, 
245-259 ; of Vishnu and Bali, I, 
108n* 

Legend of Girra, I, 272 

Legend of Jtmutavdhana, The Buddhist, 
B. Hale Wortham, VII, 237n* 

Legend of Perseus, E. S. Hartland, 8 
vols., Ldn., 1894-1896, I, 180 ; II, 
70n s , 96n l , 186n x , 153n ; III, 204, 
227n, 263n J ; VI, 138 ; VII, 227n\ 
240m 1 ; IX, 153 

" Legend of Bottle Hill, The," T . C. 
Croker, Fairy Legends and Traditions 
of the South of Ireland, I, 26 

"Legend of Nadir Shah," M. Long- 
worth Dames, Folk-Lore, II, 302 

" Legend of the Oldest Animals, The," 
Cowell, Y Cymrodor, II, 190n 1 

Legendary account of Kashmir, the 
Nitamata a, I, 206 ; birds, VIII, 
182n x 

Legende, Goethe's sdmmtliche Werke, 
1840, VI, 276 

Legende de Nala el Damayantl, La, 
S. Levi, IX, 155 

" Legende von der Altertums-syphilis," 
A. V. Notthaft, Rindfleisch Fest- 
schrift, II, 308n* 

" Legende de l'Empereur Acoka, La," 
Przyluski, Annates du Musie Guimet, 
II, 120 

" Legende du Page de Sainte Elisa- 
beth, La," Cosquin, Etudes Folk- 
loriques, III, 280 

Legends about change of sex, Indian, 
VII, 229, 230 ; Alexandrian, II, 290 ; 
connected with the " philosopher's 
stone," III, 161n l , 162n ; of moving 
figures, III, 56-59 ; Pauranik, I, 
17n 8 ; the scene of ancient Buddhist 
siren, VI, 284 ; swans and swan- 
maidens in Teutonic, VIII, 219, 
21971 1 , 220 

14 Legends of Krishna," W. Crooke, 
Folk-Lore, II, 89n t ' 

Legends of New England, The Algon- 
quin, Ch. Leland, VIII, 228n 8 

Legends of the PanjSb, Temple, III, 
321 

Leibnitz, works of, II, 278, 279 

Leipziger sem. Studien, " Assyr. Beam- 
tentum," Klauber, HI, 329 

vol. x. 



Leisure Hour, The, " Betel-Nut Chew- 
ing," vol. xviii, Ldn., VIII, 818^ ; 

[" What I saw of the Sandal- Wood 

Trade"] C. B., Ldn., Sept. 1869, 

VII, 107 
Length of the sacred thread, VII, 

26 
Lentils, track of peas or, III, 104, 

104n, 105n 
Leonardo da Vinci, attempt at invent- 
ing automata, HI, 56 
Leonora, G. A. Buerger, VI, 138 
Leprosy in Germany, bath of blood as 

cure for, I, 98n 
Leprous lover, the, V, 149, 150 
Lesser cardamom, Elettaria carda- 

momum, VIII, 96/1 1 
Lessons for courtesans, V, 5, 6, Bn 1 
" Letter of Death " motif, the, I, 52, 

52 8 ; II, 114n ; III, 265, 277-280 ; 

LX, 153 
Letter in the sandalwood drum, the, 

VII, 238 
Letters, the " Bellerophon," " Muta- 

lammis," and " Uahri," III, 277-279 
Letters from the East, J. Came, VI, 

lOOn 1 
14 Lettre sur les poetes Tarafah et 

al-Moutalammis, par M. A. Perron 

a M. Caussin de Perceval," Journal 

Asiatique, III, 278 
Lettres Edificantes, I, 250 ; III, 201 
Leutychides, Demaratus insulted by, 

III, 126 
Levant, the home of the Papaver som- 

niferum, II, 303 ; mandrake a native 

of the, III, 153 
Leviathan, The, Thomas Hobbes, VII, 

253/i 1 
Lexikon der Griechischen u. Romischen 

Mythologie, Ausfuhrliches, Roscher, 

W. H., VI, 258n, 282n 
Lhota Nagas, The, J. P. Mills, VIII, 

285n 7 
VHuitre et les Plaideurs, La Fontaine, 

I, 26 ; V, 182n* 

M Liar Bruno," Italian tale of, I, 27 

Liar, The, Lucian, I, 77n x 

Libation, ordeal by sacred, VIII, 

195n, 196;i 
Libellus de Veneris, Peter of Abano, 

II, 800, 800m 1 

Liber de Donis, Etienne de Bourbon, 

II, I 1 In 



210 THK OCEAN OF STORY 

Lilx-r KeliUr ft Dimiur, Dirretorium, I. iff continued 

etc.. \ . 237 datta sjMired by the- king, II, 96 ; 

Libm di \'<>: < lie ft <li \>f\ I'arlar (ientile, in special part of body (" Kxternal 

Vineen/o Borghini, IX. 150 Soul '* motif), VIII, 107// ; story of 

Licimus ( r.isvih. P.. Bomau Consul tin- three ynuiij; Brahmans who 

(change <>f .sr\>. VII, 232 restored a drad lady to, VI, 179, 

Library, Apollodorus, IV. 250; VI, 179m 1 , 180-181, 20 1 -200 ; the three 

is.-, l:.:;. I.'il. 2S2M a : VII, 3m s , objects of, II. ISO. iKO/i 1 ; through 

227, 227m s . 228m 1 , 230m 3 ; VIII, ashes being thrown on her pyre, 

IOTm, 117//-' woman returns to. IX, 08, 08m*, 69 ; 

Libm de Ins Enganos. I, 170 : V, \-2~n l the tree of, I. 1 U// 1 ; VI, 131 ; IX, 

Lichchhavi maiden and the barber's 1 1 \ ; in the water, the imaginary, 

son. \ 111. 112m 4 VII, 7."., 70: the water of, I. 222 ; 

Lich'i fruits. II, 136m 1 : III. 218m 1 VII, 22.*); in weapon, ornament or 

' Lichtmess." Kaden, Inter den other object ('* Kxternal Soul" 

Olivenbdumen, 1, 101m 1 motif), VIII, 107// 

Licking red-hot ploughshare. VIII, 190m Life of Agis, lMntarch. V, 135m 

Life, the allegory of, VI, 30, 31, :52 : Life of Ajmlloniwt of Tyuna, Philos- 

attempts on t handragupta's, II. tratus, VI, 280, 280m s 

J^:;. 2S 1 ; bound up with animal Life of Camillus, Plutarch, I, 15)0 

( Kxternal Soul " motif), VIII, Life and Death of King .John. Shake- 

107m : the Brahman Harisvamin, speare, VI, 21m 

who first lost his wife, and then Life and Death of King Richard III, 

his life. VII. 29, 29m 1 , 30-33, 212- Shakespeare, VI. 24/; 

215 : of a Brahman, periods in the. Life of an Elephant, The, S. K. Wilmot, 

II. 180, IsO// 1 ; in burning candle VI, 68/i 

("Kxternal Soul" motif), VIII, 107n ; Life in the Forests of the Far Fast, 

deer of gold and jewels possessing, Spencer St John, VIII, 296m 2 

IX, 9, Un 1 , 28-32 ; in egg (" Kxternal Life of Iliucn Tsiang, The, S. Beal, 

Soul'' motif), VIII, 107//: in a VII, 106 

former birth. Ill, 7. s : given to save Life of Marcellus, Plutarch, V, 01 

another's, half a. I. 188, 188m 3 , 189 ; "Life of St Brigit," Whitley Stokes, 

"VIII. 117. 1 17/i- : IX. 114 ; grows Three Middle Irish Homilies, III. 2()// 1 

shorter in the Kali Vuga, term of, Life and Stories of Fdrcvandtha, M. 

IV. -J 11/- : guarded by thousands of Bloomfield, I. 118//-; II. 11//. 108n, 

genii. I. 131 : of .JImfitavahana saved 122, 285m 1 , 280m 2 ; III. 0:5. 280; 

by Savara chief, II, 111, 11'-': of IV, 17; V, 170 : VII, 203m 1 , 218; 

the king, the Brahman boy who IX, 82m 1 

offered himself up to save the. VII, Life index in Arabia, Kurope, the 

H7, s7/,'. 88-96, 2. 10 -256 ; knots that Hebrides, Norway, Persia, Sclileswig- 

mark the centuries of. II. ls'.t. ISO// 1 ; Holstein, South Slavonia, I, 131, 132 

"I Krishna, songs of the amorous, '* Life - Index " or " Kxternal Soul" 

I. 215; of Mairavana, division of ////////, the, I. :iSn, 39m, 129-132; 
the. I. i:n ; in the next world a II. 120; III, 1.11, 272m 1 ; V, 127m 1 ; 
ret!- \ of this life, IV. 255; of VII I, 100//. 107// : IX. lit 
princess saved by Vidiishaka, II, '"Life-Index, The: A Hindu Fiction 
<;.'! : -prolonging charm, obtaining, Motif," Both Norton, Studies in 
\ I. ;. On 1 . raven connected with the Honor of Maurice Bloomfield, I. 130 ; 
water of, II. 155m 4 ; restoring dead 111,272//' 

to. VIII, so, HI, 99 ; the result of Life-Token." Sidney Hartland, 

demerits in former, VIII, 106; of Hastings' Ency. liel. Eth., I, 130 

Saktideva saved by the banyan-tree, " Life, Water of," motif, III, 13, 253, 

II. 21K: of Savara chief saved by 253// 1 , 251; VI, 98. 98m 1 , 262, 263, 
Jlmutavahana, II, 1 12 ; of Soma- 263m 1 



INDEX 



211 



Ligdus, father of the girl (later trans- 
formed into a boy) Iphis, VII, 
228 

Light and Fire, Agni, God of, I, 78m 1 , 
200 ; from the head, IV, 23, 23n ; 
rules in all parts of the world regard- 
ing, II, 168 ; of the sun, body 
gleaming like the, VI, 21 ; the twin 
deities of i.e. the Asvins, III, 
267 

Lighter vows, the five (anuvrata), IV, 
105 

Lightning, an evil omen, VIII, 156, 
156m 1 

Lights among the Mohammedan 
Khojas of Gujarat, customs con- 
nected with, II, 168 ; among the 
NSyars of Malabar, customs con- 
nected with, II, 168 ; among the 
Savaras of Bengal, customs con- 
nected with, II, 168 ; in the birth- 
chamber to scare away evil spirits, 
II, 168; Divall or Feast of, II, 
118 

Lights of Canopus or Anvdr-i-Suhaili, 
V, 41n*, 46n l , 218, 220 

Lign-Aloes in betel-chewing, use of, 
VIII, 243, 243n, 246, 264 

Alkvov (basket of first-fruits), 1, 15n 

Liknophoria, phallic cakes carried at 
the orphic rite of, I, 15n 

Likspokets Tjugufem Berdttelser, 
Hilding Andersson, Goteborgs Kungl. 
Vetenskaps- och Vitterhetssamhdlles 
Handlingar, VI, 226, 226n 2 

Lildvajra (ein xcie tin Donnerkeil 
aussehendes Wcrkzeug), III, 158, 
158^ 

Li Livres dou Tresor, Brunetto Latini, 
II, 294, 294n 3 , 299n l 

Lily as chastity index, I, 165 

Limb, Siva invoked by different name 
for each, IV, 199, 199n* 

Limbs of Jayamat! hurt by pilferers 
in ascending the pyre, IV, 267 

Lime, one of the three necessary 
ingredients in betel-chewing, VIII, 
238, 242, 258, 259, 261, 267, 269, 
274, 284-287, 289, 293, 294, 297, 
300, 301, 805, 309, 311, 818, 814, 
317 ; of oyster shells eaten, II, 801, 
302 

Lime-box, VIII, 249, 250, 251, 258, 
254, 301, 315 



Lime-gourd, importance of the, VIII 
810, 311, 312, 813, 314, 317 

Lime - juice, borax and turmeric, 
powder made of (kunkam), II, 164n* 

Limousin (Lower), " male " cakes 
made in, I, 15n 

Linaloes (Lign-Aloes), used in betel- 
chewing, VIII, 243, 243n, 244 

Lines like a shell, neck with, I, 31, 
81n l 

Linga {phallus, fascinum or guhya), I, 
2n, 4n, 13n 8 , 14n, 15n, 125n* ; 

II, 307 ; of Siva, III, 183, 183ns 184 ; 
V, 32, 200 ; VI, 19, 51 ; VII, 2n, 
149, 219 ; VIII, 152, 200, 205 ; IX, 

10, 52, 52n x , 97 

Linguistic Survey of India : The Dardic 
or Pisdcha Languages, G. A. Grierson, 
Calcutta, 1919, 1, 93 ; V, 65 ; IX, 151, 
156, 161, 163, 166 
Ling-wai-tai-ta, the, VIII, 303, 304 
Linschoten, traveller to India, I, 250 
Lion and the Asura maid, the, I, 108- 
110 ; bear terrified by a, I, 53 ; 
boy riding on a, I, 67, 67n x , 68 ; 
the Brahman brothers who re- 
suscitated the, VII, 108, 108/1 1 , 109- 

III, 258-260 ; and the doe, tale of 
the, II, 298 ; a gold-producing, I, 
20n ; -goddess and bull-god wor- 
shipped by the Hittites, I, 275 ; 
and the hare, the, V, 49-50 ; the 
jackal and the ass, the sick, V, 130, 
130ns 131, 132 ; lady riding on a 

11, 143 ; named Pingalaka, V, 43- 
47, 50-55, 58, 63 ; Naravahanadatta 
assumes the form of a, VIII, 79, 80, 
80n a ; nereid changes into a, VIII, 
219 ; overcome by wrestling, I, 109 ; 
the panther, the crow and the 
jackal, the, V, 53-54 ; placed in a 
city to prevent entrance, I, 108, 
108n 8 ; of spring, the, VII, 67 ; 
transformation, the, II, 147, 148 

" Lion's Story, The," V, 159 

Lions in India, scarcity of, I, 67n* ; 
VII, 259 ; Vindhya hills haunted 
by, II, 56, 56n 

Lips, bimba, VII, 10, 10n ; dis- 
coloured by betel-chewing, VIII, 
259-261, 268, 314; like the ban- 
< Hi ilia. Ill, 146 ; painted in Morocco, 
1,217 

Liquid eye-wash or coUyrium, I, 211 



212 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Liquor of fat and wine, the, VI, 112, 
113 

List of Books in the KJSJS., tabular, 
IX, 114-115 ; Books of the Ocean of 
Story, X, 42; of Buddhist Jataka 
occurring in the Ocean, X, 48 ; 
ditto stories, X, 4 ; ditto story- 
motifs, X, 88 ; of five ordeals in the 
Ydjna - valkya - smriti, VIII, 195n 8 , 
196n ; of mutilations, III, 21n ; of 
stories in the Panchatantra, table 
giving, V, 214, 215; of Works 
on the Brihat-kathd and its Chief 
Recensions, Chronological, X, 46 

Lists of five ingredients in betel- 
chewing, VIII, 246, 247 

Literary History of the Arabs, A, 
R. A. Nicholson, III, 278 ; VI, 66 

Literatur des alten Indien, Die, H. 
Oldenberg, II, 252/j 1 

Literature on alchemy, III, 162n ; 
roots of the " Swan-maiden " motif 
found in Sanskrit, VIII, 234 

Literaturgeschichte der Araber, Hammer- 
Purgstall, III, 278 

Lithuanian Legends, Schleicher, III, 
75 

Litterature Orale de la Picardie, E. 
Carnoy, III, 105n, 311n B 

"Little Claus and Big Claus," H. C. 
Andersen, VI, 289, 290 

" Little Ida's Flowers," H. C. Andersen, 
VI, 290 

" Little Peachling," Japanese tale of, 
1,27 

Liu Mu-chih, Nan shih, the biography 
of, VIII, 303 

Live black cobra on a picture, painting 
a, VI, 91 ; person believes he is dead, 
IX, 156 

Living slaves buried with early 
Egyptian kings, IV, 257 

Litre des Lumieres, Le, III, 126 ; V, 
240 

Llewellyn's faithful hound Gelert, V, 
lMn> 

Llyfr Coch O Hergest, "The Mabino- 
gion," Lady C. Guest, III, 205 

Loathsome practices of the Aghorl 
caste, II, 198n l 

Lock, the Brahmanical, III, 2 ; of hair 
while swearing an oath, undoing 
a, I, 57 ; of Madanamanchuka, the 
single, VIII, 34, 86, 36n* 



Locks, god of the matted (Siva), I, 86' 
94 ; grey, VII, 190, 191, 191n x 
shaving all the hair except seven 
VII, 205 ; of Siva, the auburn, II, 
208 

Loeb Classical Library, III, 258 ; 
V, 245U 1 , 254 ; VI, 18nS 280, 282n ; 

VII, 227n, 228n* 
Lohaban, village called, I, 139n 8 
Lohajangha and the courtesan, I, 

189-149 
Lohanagara, city called, III, 15 
Loin, trident-mark on the, VI, 175, 

170 
Lokapalas, or guardians of the world, 

the eight, IV, 43, 43n 8 , 45, 69, 238 ; 

VIII, 163, 163/1 1 

Loki, shoes of swiftness worn by, I, 

27 
VOmbrelle, O. Uzanne, II, 272 
Lima or Nona Chamarin, witch called, 

II, 119 
London, Plague of, III, 311 
Long hair of Good Fortune, II, 236 ; 

-haired man, eunuch, III, 320 ; 

journey, going on the i.e. dying, 

I, 12, 12n 8 ; noses produced by 

magical figs, I, 27 
Longest book in the K.S.S., Book XII 

the, VII, 194 ; tale in the Nights, 

the, VIII, 93n 2 
Longing of Mrigavati, I, 97, 97n 8 , 98 ; 

of a she-crow for a Brahman's eyes, 

I, 223 ; of Vasavadatta for a son, 

II, 135 

Longings of pregnancy (dohada), I, 
97n 8 , 221-228 

Long-lived (Ciramjivin), bird named, 
VII, 234 

Look, the fatal, II, 298-300 ; III, 
112W 1 ; VIII, 7571 1 ; of a kdpalika, 
death caused by the, IX, 68 ; the 
poisonous, III, 111, 112/1 1 ; reducing 
a bird to ashes by an angry, IV, 282 ; 
of snakes, belief in the poisonous, 
II, 298 

Looking at a necklace, strength ac- 
quired by, V, 76, 76n* 

Looseness of character indicated by 
dimple in cheek, II, tn x 

Loosing a string round the neck, tying 
and, VI, 39, 56, 56n 8 , 57, 59, 60 

"Lord of the badarx or jujube tree'* 
(Vishnu), IV, 159n l 



INDEX 



213 



Lord of the Mountains, Parvataka, 
II, 284, 285 ; of Obstacles, Ganesa, 

II, 102 ; of Treasure and Wealth, 
Kuvera, I, 10, 202, 203 ; II, 98 ; 

III, 215 ; of Umfi, Siva, I, 6 ; of 
the Umbrella, Chhatrapati, title of 
Indian kings, II, 267 ; of the 
Vidyadharas, JImutaketu II, 138- 
140; Of the World, Jagannatha,I, 242 

Lords of created beings (Prajapati), 

I, 10, lOn 1 
Lordship of Prester John, islands of 

the, II, 306 
Lorimer, Col., risumioi story from Gilgit 

(North-West India), IX, 158, 159 
Lorraine, Contes Populaires de . . . , 

E. Cosquin, III, 76, 227n, 238 ; V, 

87n l ; VI, I811 1 , 122n ; VIII, 107n, 

109n 8 ; IX, 165n 
Losaka Jdtaka (No. 41), VI, 279, 279n* 
Loss of Adonis, mourning for the, 

I, 275 ; of Madanamanchuka, the, 

VII, 195 ; of self-restraint of Nala 
owing to Kali, IV, 241, 242 

Loss of One's Gettings, The, one of 
the Five Books of the Panchatanira, 
V, 222 

Lost treasure recovered by cunning, 
III, 118-120 

Lots from a jar, drawing, VIII, 196n x 

Lotus, body resembling a blue, VI, 
115 ; chariot in the form of a, I, 
227 ; IV, 57 ; VIII, 52, 61 ; which 
closes in the night, II, 25, 25/1 1 ; of 
crystal, heavenly, VI, 70, 71 ; 
desired by the king, II, 208 ; that 
destroys poison, the unfading, IV, 
228, 229 ; emblem of Vishnu, 1, 144 ; 
eyes like a blue, I, 30 ; fibres, neck- 
lace and bracelet of, III, 121, 121n x ; 
-flower circulated among regiments 
at outbreak of the Mutiny, I, 82n ; 
-flowers as chastity index, I, 42, 156 ; 
a friend of the moon, the white, III, 
140, 140n* ; the golden, II, 207, 208 ; 
hand of a lady compared to a, II, 
65U 1 ; kamala, i.e., VII, 99n ; -lake 
called Anyatahplaksha, II, 246, 
249 ; -leaves, bed of, VII, 148 ; 

VIII, 168, 168H 1 , 171 ; IX, 39 ; 
-leaves and sandalwood juice, bed of, 
VII, 101, lOln 1 ; produces a wound 
on queen's thigh, a falling, VII, 11 ; 
turns into a human hand, red, VIII, 



Lotus continued 

54; the unfading, 1, 156, 160; used as 
ear-ornament, Thinthakarala hidden 
in a, IX, 21 ; used as an umbrella, 

VI, 19 

Lotus de la Bonne Loi, Le, Burnouf, 

IV, 23n ; IX, 2871 1 
Lotus-sprung god (Brahma), I, 96, 96m 1 
Lotuses, an dsan of white, VII, 250 ; 

eyes like blue, V, 197 ; VI, 212 ; 

VII, 160 ; floating down-stream, 
golden, III, 246-248 ; floating in 
the Ganges, golden, I, 183 ; formed 
from drops from a skeleton, III, 247, 
248 ; garland of (full-blown) blue, 

V, 118 ; VIII, 30 ; golden, IV, 128, 
129n ; kumuda i.e. white, I, 119, 
119n* ; lake full of, III, 24 ; V, 30 ; 
lake of golden, II, 209 ; lake per- 
fumed with the fragrance of, V, 120 ; 
like lofty umbrellas, II, 188 ; -the 
two red, I, 42, 156 

" Louse and the Flea, The," V, 52 
Love and affection (Rati and Prlti), 
wives of the God of Love, II, 51, 
51n 2 ; -apple, Aphrodite a personifi- 
cation of the mandrake or, III, 153 ; 
arrows of, I, 31, 32, 126 ; the asoka 
tree a symbol of, VIII, 7n 4 ; by 
assumed death, test of courtesan's, 
V, 17 ; -charm, mandrake used as, 
III, 153 ; charms for winning, I, 
138, 139 ; consumed by Siva, God 
of, II, 100, lOOn 1 ; death caused by 
the fever of, V, 39 ; VII, 69, 69T1 1 ; 
death from unrequited, II, 8, 9, 9/j*, 
lOn ; ear-ornament made of a shoot 
from the wishing-tree of, VI, 70 ; 
the fire of, II, 40 ; VI, 9 ; VII, 143 ; 

VIII, 9, 10 ; IX, 86, 38, 39 ; five- 
arrowed God of, II, 1 ; God of, 
Kama, I, 1, ln, 5, 23, 94 ; II, 27, 
27ft 1 , 55, 66, 94, 100, 101, 127, 136, 
144, 164; III, 1, 24, 68, 111, 112, 
129, 180, 182, 146, 165, 175, 184, 
279, 294 ; IV, 1, 106, 152, 156, 187, 
207, 209, 237 ; V, 26, 121, 149, 197, 
198; VI, 1, 2, 41, 45, 74, 115, 157, 
158, 168, 177 ; VII, 18, 13n 8 , 87, 40, 
41, 52, 66, 99, 138, 176, 177, 188, 
189, 190, 201, 214 ; VIII, 1, 2, 
8, 11, 14, 28, 26, 71, 87, 95, 98, 
126, 159, 170, 189 ; IX, 54 ; of 
goddess for a mortal, V, 88 ; of 



214 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Love continued 

the gopls, Krishna's, II, 242 ; in 
Greek romances, signs of, VII, 139n 8 ; 
image of the God of, I, 77n x ; in- 
carnation of the God of, I, 128 ; 
II, 187 ; index, plant of rue as, I, 
168 ; of Indra for Ahalya, II, 45, 46 ; 
interferes with Devadatta's studies, 
God of, I, 79 ; Ishtar, goddess of 
sexual, I, 272, 276 ; of Kalingasena 
for the King of Vatsa, III, 85 ; 
kama&astrartha, the science of, IV, 
106 ; by magic, gaining, II, 43, 44 ; 
by mere mention or description, 
falling in, I, 128, 128^; II, 143, 
144 ; III, 68, eSn 1 , 261, 26m 1 ; IV, 
237, 238 ; V, 172, 172n x ; VII, 17, 
18, 18m 1 ; nectar of, I, 126, 126n a ; 
with a painting, falling in, IV, 131, 
132, 132n x , 207, 208 ; VI, 90, 91, 
91n* ; VII, 139, 139n 2 , 141, 143 ; 
IX, 36, 36/1 1 , 39 ; with a person in 
a dream, falling in, IX, 36, 36n x , 
38, 40 ; of pleasure, vices proceeding 
from, I, 124n x ; -scratches, varieties 
of, II, 49n 8 ; -sickness, stages of 
Hindu, II, 9n 2 , lOn ; III, 68n x ; 

VII, 44n 2 ; for a slave-girl, Nara- 
vahanadatta's, V, 5 ; songs of 
Celebes, areca-nuts mentioned in, 

VIII, 299 ; spells of Glaucias, I, 
77n x ; -story, the first Indo- 
European, II, 245 ; -story in the 
world, the first, II, 245 ; stratagem 
to gain, II, 44 ; symptoms of Deva- 
datta, 1, 81 ; for a thief, Ratnavatl's 
sudden, VII, 37 ; with a thief, the 
merchant's daughter who fell in, 
VIII, 118, 118ft 1 , 119, 120 ; of 
Tishyarakshita for Kunala, II, 120 ; 
UrvasI, a stupefying weapon in the 
hands of, II, 34, 34n 8 ; wives of the 
God of, II, 51, 51n* ; of women, 
scorned, II, 105, 109, 120-124 

14 Love is Scorned, Women whose," 
motif, II, 109, 120-124; III, 109, 
110 ; IV, 91, 104-107 ; V, 259ft 1 

Love's insolence, a girl like a wave of 
the sea of, V, 199 

Lover drawn up into a house in a 
basket, V, 147, 147n* ; the leprous, 
V, 149, 150 ; of the night, the moon 
the, VIII, 31 ; revealed by M Act of 
Truth," III, 181 



Lovers, friends of, the Asvins, III, 

258 ; ill-luck of Ishtar's, I, 278 ; 

Upakosa and her four, I, 82-36, 

42-44 
Lovers' bites and scratches, V, 193- 

195 ; meetings in old Greece, VI, 

204n 3 , 205n 
Loves of Anangaprabha, the many, 

IV, 152-162 

Loving couple who died of separation, 

story of the, II, 9 ; nails, the prints 

of, II, 49, 49n 8 
Low social tone of the Brihat-kathd 

and its Nepalese version, IX, 118, 

120 
Low, the Rabbi, III, 59 
Low-caste daughter of a courier, 

Pdldgati, IV, 15 ; caste, Dom a 

man of, I, 157, 157ft 1 ; caste, Mang 

a, II, 82 ; proportion of females in 

India, causes of, II, 18, 19 
Lowest forms of marriage enjoyed by 

Kshatriyas, II, 17 
Lozenge-shaped bun stamped with 

Virgin and Child, 1, 14ft 
Lu, the Chinese Infernal Judge, VI, 277 
Lucanor, Conde [Don Juan Manuel], 

V, 79n 3 

Lucia of Bologna or Alexandria, the 

virgin, III, 20ft 1 
Lucilio, the widow's foolish son, III, 76 
Lucinian, the death of, son of Lucinius, 

II, 120 
Lucky omens, IV, 122, 122ft 1 , 171ft 1 ; 

thread, the mangalasutram or, VI, 

59 ; trousseau, sohdg, II, 23tt 
Lucretius, De rerum natura, ed. 

Munro, I, 191 ; VI, 104ft 1 
Lull, Raymond, works of, II, 99n 
Luminous carbuncle, the, III, 167n* 
" Lump of grief," daughter a, III, 18, 

18n 8 
" Lunatic," " moonstruck " or, use of 

the words, VI, 101 n 
Lustrato exercitus, II, 89ft* 
Lute of bones, the, III, 187, 188; 

given to Udayana by Vasunemi, 

I, 100; the melodious, I, 122, 134, 

151, 189 
Luxury and effeminacy of the old 

Sybarites, the, VII, 206, 207, 208 ; 

ostentation and depravity in the 

reigns of Jahangir and Shah Jahan, 

I, 288, 238n* 



INDEX 



215 



Lycerus, King of Babylon, and 
Pharaoh Nectanebo, III, 280; IX, 
152 

Lying in a bath of hot coals, I, 79n l ; 
on a bed of spikes, I, 79n* ; sur- 
rounded by fires, I, 79n l 

Lying-in chamber, the ornamented, 
II, 161 ; room, candle lit in, III, 
131n a 

Lying Speech, wicked women sprung 
from, IV, 93, 93n l 

Lykia, Bellerophon is sent to, III, 277 

Lyre called GhoshavatI, VIII, 102 ; 
deer listening to Malaya vati playing 
the, VII, 52, 52n 2 ; Madanamanjarfs 
skill of playing the, IX, 10 ; the 
test of playing on the, VIII, 29 

Lyricks, Camoens, The, R. F. Burton, 
VIII, 240W 1 

Maabar, province of (Tanjore), descrip- 
tion of dancing-girls of, I, 247 

'' Mabinogion, The," Lady C. Guest, 
Llyfr Coch O Hergest, III, 205 

Mabuiag in Torres Straits, results of 
eating disgusting food at, II, 198n 1 

Macbeth, Shakespeare, II, 145n ; VII, 
164/1 1 

Maccha Jdtaka (No. 75), III, 179 

Macdonald, Dr D. B., on old Arabic 
proverb, VI, 62-66 

Mace, magical, I, 26 

Macedon, Philip of, II, 299 

Macedonian Folk-Lore, G. F. Abbott, 

II, 70n* ; III, 310, 310n 
Machine, cutting off the thief s head 

with a, V, 282 
Machines described by Somaprabha, 

III, 42 

Macmillan's Magazine, " The Physi- 
ology of Laughter," H. Spencer, 
March 1860, VII, 253n* 

Macoudi : Les Prairies WOr, C. 
Barbier de Meynard, VI, 293n* 

Macropiper methysticum, the kava- 
plant, VIII, 812 

Mad elephant, the, VII, 41, 41n l ; 
fascinated by beautiful maiden, 
VIII, 111, llln' 

Mad Lover, The," Burton, Nights, 
II, lOn 

Mada, ichor or, from the temples of a 
mast elephant, II, 125n 4 ; VI, 67m 1 , 
68ft 



Madagascar, discovery of the Mpy- 
ornis maximus at, I, 104, 105 

Madam Contentious (Kalahakarl), II, 
159n 

Madanadanshtra, wife of King Vlra- 
bhuja, III, 269-271, 275 

Madanalekha, daughter of King 
VTrasena, IX, 8, 31 ; daughter of 
Pratapamukuta, II, 208, 204 

Madanamala, courtesan named, III, 
207, 208, 209, 211, 212, 214-217 

Madanamanchuka, Book VI, I, 2 ; 

III, 1-154 ; IX, 105-107 ; daughter 
of Kalingasena, III, 135, 140, 144- 
147, 149, 155, 168, 294, 298, 300 ; 

IV, 121 ; V, 196, 204 ; VI, 1, 2, 9 ; 
VII, 192-196 ; VIII, 1, 21, 23-26, 33, 
33n a , 34-37, 42, 43, 51, 63, 86-88, 90, 
92, 93, 96, 132, 209 ; IX, 85, 86, 106, 
109-113, 116, 118, 119, 120 

Madanamanjari and the Kapalika, 
LX, 12, I2n x , 13-14, 27 ; the laugh of, 
VII, 254 

Madana-manjarl (love-garland), Mainfi 
called, VI, 267, 268 

Madanarekha, dohada of, I, 226 

" Madanasena and her Rash Promise," 
VII, 5, 5n\ 6-9, 199-204 

Madanasundarl, daughter of the Bhilla 
king, IX, 48, 49, 50, 52, 70; 
daughter of Suddhapata, VI, 204, 
205, 206, 207 ; story of King 
Kanakavarsha and, IV, 204-219 

Madanavall, Queen, III, 61 

Madanavega, King of the Vidyadharas, 

III, 64, 65, 121-125, 128-130, 146 ; 
VII, 29 ; VIII, 87, 105, 123 

Maddr, the giant swallow- wort, VIII, 
96m 6 

Maddening beauty, II, 7, 8 ; VII, 66, 
68, 69 

Madhava, Brahman named, III, 7; and 
Makaranda in the drama Mdlatt and 
Madhava, VIII, 17m 1 ; saves MalatI 
from being sacrificed, II, 214-216; and 
Siva, two rogues called, II, 175-183 

Mddhavl, the atimukta creeper, VIII, 
8, 8n l 

Mddhvlka of intense fragrance, a drink 
of, VI, 173n* 

Madhyadesa (the modern provinces of 
Allahabad, Agra, Delhi and Oude), 

IV, 156, 156m 1 ; IX, 6 ; country 
called, III, 97. 97m 1 



216 THE OCEAN OF STORY 

Madhvantika, scr|>ent-worship found Magazine, Sac Quarterly, "On the 

in Kashmir ami (iandhara by, III, Idea of t'om'(l\," (iciirjjf Meredith, 

1 ijfi 1 VII, 253 l 

Madiga, rastc of, Mysore, I, 258, Maggots from teeth, charm for extract* 

258 n 1 ing, III, ",i 

Madiriivatl. Book XIII. I, 2; VIII, Mftgha, the month of, VII, 20 

1-17: IX, 109-110, 115; sister of Magia naturalis, Wolfgang Hildebrand, 

Vijayasena, VIII, .Mi, 10-14, 11m 1 , 11,290,300 

15 " Magic," Hastings' Ency. Itel. Eth., 

Madness feigned by Vidushaka, II, OH ; II, 99m 

of Hiranyagupta, I. 51 Magic aid, gaining love by, II, 43, 44 ; 

"Madonna Dianora and Messer art, "Act of Truth" at the back- 

Ansaldo," Decameron, Boccaccio, ground of the, 11,31 ; art founded on 

VII. 203m 8 Sfiriikhya and Yoga, IV, 22, 40-; art of 

Madotkata. a lion named. V, 53-54 the Vidyadhari, II, <><>. Ii7 : article, 

Madras, tmsivis in the Bellary district j i t i r i summoned by rubbing a. II, 

of. I. J.*)."): Census Reports, 1001, 58m 1 ; articles, 1,22,20: IX, 142; 

prepared by Mr Francis, I, 250 ; barley, the, VI, 55, 55m 2 , 50 ; bed, 

dei-'i ildsls of, 14. _Mi : High Court, I, 20; Book of Thoth, the. I. 37m*, 

I. 205: Presidency. Kail or (ail in 129, 130 : boots, I, 25-27; bow 
theTinnevelly district of the, 11.302; obtained by Siiryaprabha, IV, 55; 
production of antimony in the brooch. I, 20; cap, I, 20-28; car of 
Bellary district of, 1. 213 Medea. Ill, 50 : carpet. I, 20 : cai;I- 

Mailra.s Sati lit nutation. The ((Jovern- (Iron, the, VII, 224. 225 : chariot, 

ment >f Madras Lcirislativc Dept., I. SO. 227 ; III. 12; chariot Bhuta- 

Madras Regulation No. 1 of 1830), sana, the. IV. 3, 4-0, 8, 9, 12. 13; 

Madras. 1009, IV. 272 cherries. I, 27 : chest. I, 20 ; circle, 

Madras, the King of the, VIII, 120 II, 08-IOOm. 205 : III, 201-203 : VI, 

Madri, daughter of the King of the 107,107m 3 ; VII, 05, 95m 2 . 122, 123 ; 

Madras. VIII. \H\. 128. 129: wife of IX. 13, 13m 1 , 14, 151 : circle and the 

I'andu, II, 1<>. 127 magic string, connection between 

Madrid, the International American- the, VI, 59, <0 : circle used for 

ists' Congress at, 1881, II, :500 curing cattle disease. III. 201 ; city 

Madhya and Bamanuja, the lilmkta- under the (ianges, I, 108 : cloak, 

wain started by. III. 280 I, 25, 27 ; cloth, I. 20 ; concealing 

Mafainede i.e. Mohammed, VIII, 242, bodies in trees by, VIII, 185: con- 

Jt_'/i nected with swords, I. 109m 1 : crest- 

Wlufdtlh al-ghaib, the (Qur'an coin- jewels, VIII. 172, 174. 175. 104. 105, 

inentary), BazT, VI, 04 105m 1 ; cup. I, 25; cup given by 

Mafulu Mountain People of British Oberon, King of the Fairies to Duke 

.Y#-i iiuinen. The. It. \V. Williamson, Huon of Bordeaux, I. Ki7 : custom 

YIIj .;].'$/(' f kings to dabble in, II, 112m 1 ; 

Magadha. I. 7n* ; III, 41 ; VI, 12, 13, delusion, the, VIII, 42, 43 : doctrine 

183; (.mvraja. the ancient capital of sympathetic. I, UK) ; earth, water, 

of, II, .{,/' : the home of Buddhism thorns and lire. III. 227. 228 ; fiddle, 

and the nucleus of the Maurya and HI. 1N7 :| : figs, long noses produced 

(.upt.i empires, II, 3/j 1 ; the King by, I, 27 : gaiters, I, 27 : garden, I, 

of. II, 20-28, 30, 37, 38, 47. 1 ; V, 00, 07 ; uifts given up by Bhadra, 

08 : the kingdom of, II. 3m 1 , 12, 20 ; H, ~ 8 ; tin- hand in homoeopathic, 

Nanda or Dhana-Nanda, King of, 111,152; hat. I. 25 ; heart removed 

II. 282, 282m 1 ; Pradyota, King of, by, 1.120: herbs, the seven. IV, 02 ; 
II. :$. 3m 1 , 12, -jo. -il ; Itfijagriha horn, h - (1 horses, VI. 72. 72;/ 1 ; 
imod.rn RajgTr), later capital" of, invisibility. VIII, 30, 37 : knots, II, 
II, ;{,i' 180m 1 ; knowledge, VIII, 39, 45, 55 ; 



INDEX 



217 



Magic continued 

lost in sleep, power of, VIII, 25, 
25n* ; mace, I, 26 ; making and eat- 
ing gods a form of homoeopathic and 
sympathetic, I, 14n ; the mystic 
" Eye of Osiris " worn as protection 
against, I, 216; nudity in black, II, 
117; "Obstacles" or "Impediments," 
motif, II, 121 ; III, 227n,228, 236-239 ; 
IX, 151 ; ointment or collyrium, IV, 
90, 90n* ; ointment for the feet, IX, 
45, 45/t 1 ; origin of " Overhearing " 
motif may be traced to homoeopathic, 
n, 107ns 108n ; pill, the, II, 183m 1 ; 
VII, 40, 40nS 41-47, 222-233 ; pipe, 
I, 26, 28 ; plant, change of sex 
through a, VII, 223, 224 ; porcelain, 
I, 28 ; pot, I, 26, 28 ; power, 
asceticism practised to gain, IV, 46 ; 
power, Brahman possessing, VI, 201, 
202, 203 ; power, the Brahman's 
son who failed to acquire the, VII, 
71, 7m 1 , 72-77, 244-249; power of 
devotion, I, 6 ; power, ring posses- 
sing, VI, 73 ; power of witches' 
spells, II, 103, 104 ; powers of the 
four brothers, the, VII, 110, 111 ; 
powers, hermit possessing, VII, 73, 
113, 114 ; properties of blood, I, 
98n x ; properties of turmeric, I, 
255n 8 ; purse, I, 20n, 25-27 ; purse 
always containing a thousand dinars, 

VII, 222n 3 ; quiver obtained by 
Suryaprabha, IV, 54 ; resuscitation, 

VIII, 80, 81 ; ring, I, 26 ; ring of 
Canace, the, IV, 145n* ; rite per- 
formed by Chanakya, I, 57 ; rite of 
throwing ashes on a funeral pyre, 

IX, 68, 68n 2 , 69 ; rites, performing 
black, VI, 51, 51n, 52n, 123, 149H 1 , 
150n ; ritual, nudity in, II, 117, 
120 ; III, 33, 33n ; IX, 147 ; rods 
and ropes, I, 25, 27, 28 ; sandals, I, 
28 ; VII, 235 ; science, power of, 
VIII, 86, 87, 46, 48, 49, 79 ; seal, 
transformation through a, VII, 222, 
224 ; seed, the, VI, 62-66 ; shoes, 
I, 22-27 ; spells, VII, 123, 126 ; 
staff, I, 24 ; IX, 68, 68n x , 69 ; stick, 
I, 22, 24, 28 ; string, the, VI, 59- 
62 ; sword, I, 28, 110 ; III, 267, 
271 ; VI, 28, 28n, 72, 72n x ; sym- 
pathetic, III, 88 ; VI, 24n, 188 ; 
sympathetic black, IX, 27, 27n l ; 



Magic continued 
tablecloth, I, 25, 26 ; Thinthakarala 
concealed in a lotus by, EX, 21 ; tri- 
pods, bellows and golden handmaids 
of Hephaistos, III, 56 ; vessel, I, 
22 ; virtue of steel, II, 106n 4 ; 
wallet, I, 28 ; water, I, 28 

(Magic Art, The), The Golden Bough, 
vol. ii, J. G. Frazer, VI, 24n, 187 ; 

VII, 240n 

"Magical Conflict" motif, III, 195, 
195nS 203-205 ; VI, 61 ; VIII, 79, 80, 
80n x 

Magic of the Horseshoe, The, R. Means- 
Lawrence, III, 309n* 

Magical articles, V, 3n* ; combat, the, 

VIII, 79, 80,80^; knowledge-holder, 
vidyddhara, II, 137n*; poweracquired 
by meditation, VI, 2 ; power of dried 
and pickled hand of a dead man, III, 
150 ; power, yoga, I, 38n ; powers of 
healing disease, nudity in, II, 118, 
119 ; powers obtained by Yogis, IV, 
39, 39ns 46-48 ; properties of the 
mandrake, III, 151 ; rides in the air, 
II, 103-105n ; rites, VII, 123 ; rites 
connected with cross-roads, III, 38 ; 
rites, sword essential in, VI, 51, 51n l 

" Magical Articles " motif, note on the, 

I, 25-29 ; V, 3, 3n*, 4 ; IX, 142 
"Magical Circle," A. E. Crawley, 

Hastings' Ency. Ret. Eth., II, 99n 
["Magical Circle"] A. E. Crawley, 

Hastings' Ency. Rel. Eth., Ill, 203 
Magician and the Brahman, the dispute 

between the, VII, 47 ; contained in 

a green parrot, life of a, I, 131 ; 

enters another's body, VII, 114, 

115 ; mdydvin, VI, 35 
Magicians, images of wax made by 

witches and, VI, 24n ; in Malabar, 

Odi, II, 199n 
Magie et Religion dans VAfrique du 

Nord, E. Doutte, III, 202; VIII, 

lOOn 
Magistrate and Upakosa, the head, I, 

32-84 
Magnus, Albertus, attempt at invent- 
ing automata of, III, 56 ; works of, 

II, 288, 288n s 

Magpie, raven and crow, superstitions 

regarding, IV, 93n* 
Magyars, Folk-Tales of the, W. H. 

Jones and L. Kropf, VI, 292n l 



IMS 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Mahab&hu, Devamtiya's ally, VIII, 74 

Mahaban Pargana of the Mathura 
district, I, 117n* 

44 Maha Bodhi and the United Bud- 
dhist World," Journ. Mahd Bodhi 
Soc., Ill, 182 

Mahfibala, friend of Srfdatta, I, 107 ; 
a young thief, VII, 202 

Mahabharata. lake resembling the, 
VII, 129 

Mahdbhdrata, the, 1, 20n, 51J1 1 , 92, 103, 
1 M*, 189n, 199, 200, 203, 205 ; II, 
13n, 16, 17, 77/J, 81, 108n, 122, 
117* 1 , 152W 1 , 232n, 240-242, 248, 
272, 284 ; III, 115* 1 , 181, 182, 247n x , 
250, 258, 320, 321 ; IV, 4/i 1 , 15, 47, 
104, 166n, 233W 1 , 239nS 240n x , 241n, 
243nS 249n, 258, 275, 276, 278 ; V, 
lift 1 , 73m 1 , 9871 1 ; VI, 43nS 69n* ; 
VII, 38n 2 , 72n 2 , 223, 223n 2 , 228, 
235 ; VIII, 40n 2 , 60/1 1 , lOSn 1 ; IX, 
2n", 97, 99n 1 , 108, 162 

Mahabharata, An Index to the Names 
in the, S. Sorensen, VII, 223n 2 , 
235n' 

Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana 
Vyasa, The, P. C. Roy, I, In 2 , 88 ; 

VII, 38n 2 , 223n 2 

Mahabhata, a relation of Vikrama- 

simha, V, 15 
Mahabhisheka, Book XV, I, 2 ; VIII, 

70-93 ; IX, 112, 115 
Mahdbodhi Jatdka (No. 528), I, 146n* 
Mahabuddhi, friend of Muktaphala- 

dhvaja, VIII, 181, 198, 200, 202, 205 
Mahadamshtra, Vidyadhara named, 

VIII, 67, 73 

Mahadeva (Siva), I, 289 ; II, 82 ; 

VII, 205 
MahadevI (ParvatI, Durga), wife of 

Siva, V, 181 
Mahadhana, merchant named, II, 146 
Mahdhamsa Jdlaka (No. 534), I, 227 
Mahdjanaka Jdlaka (No. 539), V, 176 ; 

VI, 72n* 
Mahakala (an epithet, and a famous 

linga of Siva), I, 125, 125n 2 , 136 

III, lln 1 , 183, 183m 1 , 184; VII, 

162 ; VIII, 120, 121 ; IX, 17-19 
Mahalakshmi (ParvatI, Durga, Uma, 

etc.), IV, 179 
Mahamahopadhyaya Pandit Sivadatta, 

co-ed. of the Brihatkathd-manjarl, 

V. 212 



Mah&mati, son of Sumati, IX, 5 
Mahamaya, guardian of the cave of 

TrisTrsha, VIII, 76 
Mahd-Mora Jdtaka (No. 491), I, 227 ; 

III, 179 

Mdhapaduma Jdtaka (No. 472), II, 122 
Mahd Parinibbdna Sutta, the, I, 192 
Mahdpurushalakshana (thirty - two 

lucky marks), II, 7n x 
Maharaja, ceremony of removal of 

ear-pendants at the palace of the, 

I, 262 
Maharaja of Mysore, the Darbars of 

H.H. the, II, 119 
Maharajni (ParvatI, Durga, Uma, etc.), 

IV, 180 

Mahdrdshtrl, Ausgewahlte Erzahlungen 
in. H. Jaeobi, I, 224, 226 

Maha-satt-kal {satl stories), IV, 260, 
261 

Mahdsattva (" noble," " good," 4 ' vir- 
tuous " and " full of great mon- 
sters "), IV, 180n 2 

Mahasena, king named, II, 2 ; VII, 
137, 140, 141, 142, 143, 148, 149, 156, 
158, 159, 160 ; son of Jayasena, I, 
125 ; and his virtuous minister 
Gunasarman, King, IV, 85-96, 98- 
102 

Mahdsilava Jdtaka (No. 51), VIII, 
254W 1 

M aha- Sudassana- Sutta, jewels of the 
Chakravartin described in the, Vlll, 
71 n 2 

Mahd-Sutasoma Jdtaka (No. 537), III, 
179 

Mahasveta, an ascetic maiden, V, 39, 
40 

Mahatala, one of the seven under- 
worlds, IV, 21 n 1 

Mahatapas, son of Dirghatapas, VII, 
135 

Mahatmas, belief in sex -changing 
blessings or curses of, VII, 229 

Mdhdtiiiyam, Satrwhjaya, the, VII, 214 

Mahdvagga, the, III, 321 

Mahdvamsa, the, VIII, 252 

Mahavaraha, King, IV, 144-146 

Mahdvastu, The, E. Senart, VIII, 71*1" 

Mahdvastu Avaddna (Nepalese Bud- 
dhist MS.), the, III, 20a 1 , 244n x ; V, 
127T1 1 

Mahavlra (Vardhamana), the founder 
of Jainism, VI, 228, 229 



INDEX 



219 



Mahd Vira Charita, Bhavabhuti, II, 

214 
Mahayuga, more correct form of Yuga 

i.e. 4,820,000 years, IV, 240n* ; 

V, 27n J 

Mahbub ul-Qulub, Persian tale of, 1, 181 
(contained in Clouston's Eastern 
Romances) 

Mahendra, the mountain, II, 92 

Mahendraditya, King named, VII, 
141, 145, 147, 148, 159 ; IX, 2-5 

Mahendrasakti, son of Upendrasakti, 

VI, 128 

Mahendra varman, father of Patall, 

I, 19 
Mahendravarman, father of Jayasena, 

King, I, 125 
Mahasa Chandra Nyayaratna, Pandit, 

VII, 85 
Mahesvara (Siva), I, 3, 10 
Mahi, giant named, VIII, 109n s 
Mahi, the river, VI, ISOn 1 
Mahldhara, Brahman named, VIII, 

117 ; chaplain of King Mahendra- 
ditya, IX, 5 ; merchant named, 
V, 199 ; son of Devadatta, I, 85 

Mahilaropya, a city named, V, 221 

Mahlpala, son of Chandrasvamin, IV, 
220-223, 228, 229, 232, 234, 251 

Mahisha, Asura slain by Durga, III, 
186 ; VI, 196, 206 ; VIII, 77, 77n 

Mahishmati, Arjuna, King of, VII, 174 

" Mahmoud (La sorciere)," Biblio- 
graphic des Outrages Arabes, v. 
Chauvin, VI, 256 

Mahmud Shah, King of Gujarat, II, 
300-302 

Mahosadha Jdtaka (No. 546), V, 64 

Mahouts, the, VI, 67n x , 68n 

Mahratha country, dasa caste of the, 
I, 246 

Mahrattas, A History of the, J. G. Duff, 

VII, 216n* 

Maidelaig or sorcerer, II, 19871 1 

Maid called Jihva, III, 72, 72n, 78 ; 

and the lion, the Asura, I, 108-110 ; 

and the monkey, the, II, 5 
Maiden, an ascetic, Mahasveta, V, 

39, 40 ; Balapandita, the wise, I, 

46n* ; charming to the eye, a, V, 26 ; 

coming out of a rosebush, VI, 16n ; 

fascinates mad elephant, beautiful, 

VIII, 111, llln s ; fed on poison, a 
beautiful, II, 291 ; of illuminating 



Maiden continued 

beauty, VI, I, In 1 , 2n l , 112 ; like a 
wave of the sea, VIII, 13 ; the 
mouse that was turned into a, V, 
109-110, 109n* ; produced inside a 
fruit, heavenly, VI, 15n 8 , 16, 16n ; 
story of the ambitious Chandala, 
V, 85-86 ; of the Traversari family, 
the, I, 171 ; of the Vidyadhara race, 
beautiful, II, 66 ; VI, 15 ; on the 
wishing tree, the heavenly, VII, 16, 
18, 19 

" Maiden, son of a," term used in the 
Rig-Veda, I, 232 

Maidens, the agreement of the five 
Vidyadhara, VIII, 66, 67, 84 ; coming 
out of a citron, three, VI, 16n ; 
Daitya, I, 108, 109, 125-127 ; VI, 
107, 108 ; found dead by Saktideva, 
beautiful, II, 223 ; leprosy cured by 
bath in the blood of innocent, I, 98n : 
obtain husbands by worshipping 
Ganesa, II, 99, 100 ; with serpents 
in their bodies, II, 307 ; sitting on 
trees connected with tree- worship, 
II, 43, 43n x ; the three hypocritical, 
VII, 211 ; the two heavenly, II, 43 ; 
IX, 8, 9, 28-32, 34, 35 ; wine 
sprinkled from the mouths of 
beauteous, I, 222 

Maihet, son of Nenoferkephtah, I, 37n* 

"Main de Gloire" (Mandegloire, 
mandragore, mandragora), the man- 
drake, III, 153, 154 

Maina, bird of the starling family, I, 
131 ; VI, 183, 183n J , 184, 186, 189 ; 
VII, 188 ; called Somika, VI, 184, 
184nS 185-186 

" Maina? s Story, The," 184, 184n l , 
185-186 

Mainaka, the mountain, son of Hima- 
vat, II, 192n 8 ; III, lln* ; IV, 185, 
188 ; VI, Sn 1 ; IX, 88/ 

Mainyo i-Khirad, the (the mythological 
bird, the Chanmrosh), VII, 56n 

Mairavana, division of the life of, 1, 181 

Maitrdyani Sainhitd, the, VI, In 1 

Majesty or pre-eminence of the king 
(prabhutva), III, 187n x 

Majhwar, an aboriginal tribe of South 
Mirzapur, II, 166 

Mafira (cymbals), I, 243 

Majoon (a confection of opium), III, 
326 



220 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Makandika. city called, II, 4 
Makara, corresponding to Capricornus, 
VIII, 19 ; generally meaning sea- 
monster or crocodile, V, 47, 47n 8 , 
48, 48H 1 , 49 ; VIII, 26 
Makara, the crane and the, V, 48, 49 
Makaradanshtra, a bawd named, 1, 139, 

140, 145-149 
Makarakati, a bawd named, V, 7-10, 

12, 13 
Makaranda, garden called, IX, 12 
Makaranda and Madhava in the drama 

of Mdlad and Madhava, VIII, 17n x 
Makarandika, daughter of King Sim- 

havikrama, V, 34-38 
Makarandika, the hermit's story of 
Somaprabha, Manorathabrabha. and, 
wherein it appears who the parrot 
was in a former birth, V, 30-32, 34-37 
Makara-sankranti , the festival of the 

winter solstice, VIII, 19 
Makhddeva Jdtaka (No. 9), I, 121n a 
Making anjana (collyrium), receipts for, 
I, 211, 212 ; automata of various 
kinds, III, 56-59 : betel bags and 
boxes, VIII, 251, 252; bhang, 
aconite used in, II, 279 ; fire by 
friction, II, 247, 249, 250, 255, 256 ; 
kings by divine will, V, 175-177 ; 
phallic cakes, I, 13, 13n 3 
Mala Jdtaka, the, VII, 243 
Mala woman in labour, a sickle and 
nlm leaves kept on the cot of a, II, 
166 
Malabar (Murala or Kerala), II, 92n 5 ; 
coast, cowries found on the, IX, 17n 2 ; 
customs connected with lights among 
the Nayars of, II, 168 ; Nairs or 
Nayars of, II, 17-19 ; Odi magicians 
in, II, 199n ; satl forbidden in, IV, 
263 
Malachite as eye paint, powdered, 1,217 
Maladhara, Brahman named, VI, 89 
Malagaches, Conies Populaires, G. 

Ferrand, V, 127n* 
Malasar tribe, betel in death ceremony 

among the, VIII, 280 
Malati saved from being sacrificed by 

Madhava, II, 214-216 
M&latika, friend of Anangamanjari, 

VII, 100, 101, 102, 103 
M&lafim&dhava, or The Stolen Marriage, 
BhavabhQti, II, 205n ; VIII, 17n* ; 
Tantric rites in the, II, 214-216 



MSlava, country of, I, 106 ; II, 93, 

110, 133, 176; V, 21, 23, 114, 120, 
159, 184 ; VI, 115, 118, 119, 124, 
127, 129, 191 ; VII, 116 ; VIII, 97 

Malavikdgnimitra, the, Kalidasa, II, 
35n 8 ; VII, 2n J ; trans. C. H. Tawney, 
IV, 15 

Malay Archipelago, the Langsuir and 
Pontianak in the, VI, 138 ; the 
soul-bird in the, VI, 283 

Malay and Javanese palangki (palan- 
quin), III, 14T1 1 

Malay Peninsula, betel-chewing in the, 
VIII, 289-292 ; fire customs in the, 

111, 131n 8 ; vakula tree found wild 
in the, VIII, 96n 8 

Malay specimens of betel implements, 

VIII, 252, 253 
Malay Magic, W. W. Skeat, VI, 62 ; 

VIII, 290n* 
Malay Poisons and Charm Cures, 

J. D. Gimlette, II, 303, 303n x 
Malaya, expeditions sent to (a.d. 

1012-1052), I, 155n* ; mountain, 

II, 140, 150, 156 ; III, 155, 178 ; 

VI, 6, 7, 9, 50 ; VII, 51, 55, 59, 62, 
68, 192-195 ; VIII, 1, 70, 94, 99 ; 
umbrellas in, II, 264 

Malaya, The Sea Gypsies of, W. G. 

White, VIII, 287^ 
Malayadhvaja, son of Merudhvaja, 

VIII, 179, 181, 183, 185, 186, 187, 

190, 191, 192, 193, 197, 204, 208 
Malayalam words for betel, VIII, 239 
Malayamalin, son of Vijayamalin, VI, 

90,91,92 
Malayan Br. Roy. As. Soc. Journ., 

" Notes on Malay Magic," R. O. 

\\ instedt, vol. iii., Dec. 1925, VIII, 

292n* ; ["Malay Customs and Beliefs "] 

H. Overbeck, vols. ii. and iii., 1924 

and 1925, VIII, 292 
Malayan region, Pontianak, a flying 

vampire known in the, VI, 61, 62 
Malayaprabha, king named, VI, 84 
Malayapura, city called, IX, 39 
Malaya simha, king named, VIII, 115, 

116 ; IX, 39, 41 
Malayavati, daughter of Visvavasu, 

VII, 52, 53, 54, 55, 59, 61, 63, 64 ; 
princess named, IX, 36, 87n x ; 88-41, 
43, 72 

Malayavati, sister of Mitravasu, II, 
140, 150, 156 



INDEX 



221 



Maldive Islands, cowries found on the, 

IX, 17n 
Male and female hierodouloi (sacred 

servants), I, 270 
Male ddsxs (Nanchind} Velldlas), I, 261 ; 
emblem at Brives, I, 15n ; emblem, 
cakes as, I, 14n, 15n ; principle re- 
presented by right-handed swastika, 
I, 192 ; prostitutes at temple of 
Kition in Cyprus, I, 276 ; servants 
of the god (devlis), I, 245, 246 ; sex, 
girl's dislike for the, VII, 35, 36, 37, 
39, 217 ; vertical stick, II, 256 
Male-female (Ardha-narlsvara) form of 

Siva, I, 146n 2 , 272 
" Male " mandrake, III, 154 
Malet, Sir C, question of sail taken 

up by, IV, 263 
Mallika, dohada of, I, 225-226 
Mallindtha Caritra, Vijayadharmasuri, 

IV, 105 
Malobathrum of Pliny, Folium Indum, 

the, VIII, 244W 1 
Maltesische Mdrchen, B. Ilg, VIII, 

107n 
Malvan chiefs, descent of bhavins from, 

1,245 
Malwa conquered by Chandragupta, 

II, VI, 230 
Malyachal hill, the, VII, 233 
Malyavan, a Gana called, I, 7, 10, 58, 
60, 78, 86; IX, 96, 97, 100. See 
also under Gunadhya 
Mai y a vat, Gana named, IX, 3, 4 
" Man of dough," custom in La Pallisse, 

France, a, I, 14n 
Man who asked for nothing at all, 
story of the, V, 97, 97n x ; becomes 
rejuvenated by changing his skin, 
IX, 48n ; created from clay, III, 59 ; 
disguised as a bride, VIII, 12-15 ; and 
the fool who pelted him, story of 
the foolish bald, V, 72-73 ; and the 
hair-restorer, story of the bald, 
V, 88-84 ; how King Vinitamati 
became a holy, VI, 69-78, 80-83, 
84, 86, 87, 89, 92, 96-98 ; inspired 
by a goddess regarded as a woman, 
VII, 231 ; issuing from the belly of 
a boar, IX, 49 ; who justified his 
character, story of the violent, V, 
90-91 ; killed each day in the apart- 
ment of the princess, II, 69, 70 ; of 
low caste, pom a, I, 157, 157n l ; of 



Man continued 
the Mount, the, I, 48n* ; who re- 
covered half a pana from his servant, 
story of the, V, 92, 92n* ; who 
submitted to be burnt alive sooner 
than share his food with a guest, 
V, 165-167 ; who, thanks to Durga, 
had always one ox, story of the, 
V, 185-186, I8671 1 ; transformed into 
a girl through a magic pill, VII, 42, 
43, 44, 45, 46, 47 ; who tried to 
improve his wile's nose, story of 
the, V, 68-69 ; turned into monkey, 
III, 191 ; and woman issue from the 
belly of an elephant, IX, 49 ; in 
woman's attire, I, 83 
" Man who took a Wild Goose for a 
Wife, The," Gronlandske Myter och 
Sagor, K. Rasmussen, VIII, 228- 
231 
" Man who went to seek his Fate, The," 
Indian Fairy Tales, M. Stokes, IX, 
47n x 
Man-lion (Narasimha, a form assumed 
by Vishnu), V, 1, In 2 ; (form as- 
sumed by Krishna), VII, 175, 175n x 
Man, A Monthly Record of Anthro- 
pological Science, "Phallic Offerings 
to Hathor," A. M. Hocart, Oct. 
1926, IX, 154; ["Piper Methy- 
sticum in Betel-Chewing"] E. W. 
Pearson Chinnery, vol. xxii, February 
1922, VIII, 311, 811n ; [" Piper 
Methysticum in Betel-Chewing "] 
E. im Thurn, vol. xxii, April 1922, 
VIII, 311, 311n a ; Review of Prof. 
Edgerton's Panchatantra Recon- 
structed, N. M. Penzer, V, 208; 
["Story of King Sivi "] M. L. 
Dames and T. A. Joyce, I, 85n 
Man in India, " Human Sacrifice in 
Central India," Rai Bahadur I lira 
Lai, I, lien 1 
Maita. or spiritual exaltation gained 
by eating human flesh, II, 198n 1 ; 
of a well or a tree, rite for exhaust- 
ing the, II, 118 
Manaar, the island of, II, 84n l 
Manahsvamin, Brahman named, VII, 

40, 40n*, 41-47 ; 80, 81 
Ma-Nakkavaram (Nicobar Islands), I, 

155n 
M&napara, wife of Arthalobha, III, 
286, 287, 289, 290 



L>L"J 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Mfinasa, Lake, I, 72n ; III, 163 ; IV, 
284; VI, 18, 70, 71, 72; VIII, In 1 , 
78 

Manasarowar, Lake, I, 2n* 

Manasavega, Vidyadhara named, III, 
145 ; VIII, 22, 25, 27, 36, 37, 38, 39, 
40, 41, 42, 43, 46, 48, 49, 50, 51, 53, 
58, 61, 62, 63, 89, 132 

Mandakini, the river, VI, 88 ; VII, 2, 
2H 1 ; VIII, 51, 73, 95 

Mandala (district), the Chola, II, 92n 4 

Mandala(m), " full-moon," mark pro- 
duced by the finger-nails, V, 193 

MandaR, or debtor's circle, III, 201 , 202 

Mandapakshetra, holy field named, 
III, 220 

Mandara, Mount, I, 3, 3n 2 , 55n*, 94 ; 
II, 67nS 93 ; VIII, 85, 136 ; the 
Churning Mountain, III, 83, 83n 2 ; 
VI, 70n 2 , 161, lein 1 ; IX, 7n 2 

Mandara, one of the five trees of Para- 
dise, II, 101, 101n 2 ; IV, 128, 128n 2 ; 
VIII, 88, 184 

Mandara, Vidyadhara named, VIII, 
67, 68, 73 

Mandaradeva, king named, VII, 140, 
141, 142, 143, 149, 151, 159, 160 

Mandaradeva, king named, VIII, 47, 
63, 68, 69, 71, 72, 78-82, 84, 89, 93 

MandaradevI, sister of Mandaradeva, 
VIII, 80, 84, 90 

Manddras (shrubs), VIII, 96, 96n 6 ; 
breasts like clusters of, III, 146 

MandaravatI, daughter of Agnisva- 
min, VI, 179, 180, 181 ; Sundarasena 
and, VII, 137, 137n x , 138-160 

MandavisarpinI, a louse named, V, 52 

Mandeville, Sir John, II, 306, 307 

Mandhatar, King, in Ralston's Tibetan 
Tales, VIII, 83n* 

Mandiya, a beggar, VII, 218, 219, 220 

Mandragore (" Main de Gloire," man- 
drake), III, 153, 154 

Mandrake, Aphrodite a personification 
of the, III, 153 ; connection of the 
" Hand of Glory " with the. Ill, 153, 
154 ; magical properties of the, III, 
151 

Manes of Angara ka, water-offerings to 
the, VIII, 110 ; (idhlozhi), connected 
with sneezing, III, 318 

Mang boy, slain by Rama, II, 82 

Mangala (barber caste), III, lOOn 1 , 
lOln 



Mangala (ParvatI, Durga, Uma, etc.), 

IV, 179 
Mangalashtaka (or marriage stanzas), 

recitation of the, I, 244 
Mangalasutram, or lucky thread, the, 

VI, 59 
Manganese used as kohl in ancient 

Egypt, black oxide of, I, 215 
Mango {dm tree), II, 118 ; a child- 
giving, I, 95n 2 ; from the king's 

garden, longing for a, I, 226 ; one of 

the five leaves of trees, VIII, 247n* 
Mangoes, the warm and the cool, IX, 

78, 79 
Mango-fruit, serpent carried by a bird 

poisons, VII, 213, 214 
Mango-tree, the enchanted, III, 30, 

31 
Mangsir, the month of, VIII, 215 
Manibhadra, the brother of Kuvera, 

l, 162, 179, 180 ; IX, 12, 13 
Manidatta, merchant named, VI, 145 
Manimdld, " garland," a row of teeth 

marks, V, 194 
Manipur, II, 266 ; the Meitheis of, II, 

118 
Manipushpesvara, Gana named, VIII, 

136, 137, 138, 142 
Manivarman, and the Brahman 

Kamalakara, Anangamanjari, her 

husband, VII, 98, 9871 1 , 99-104, 

256-258 
Manjarls, abridged versions, IX, 97 
Manjulika or Bandhumati, a wife of 

the King of Vatsa, I, 187 
Manjumati, wife of Mayavatu, VI, 38, 

39 
Mankanaka (the hermit), III, 97, 98, 

105 
Mankind afflicted with disease in the 

Kali Yuga, IV, 241 n ; Harut and 

Mar fit, two angels teaching magic 

to, VI, 63 
Manners and Customs of the Ancient 

Egyptians, The, J. G. Wilkinson, I, 

215 ; II, 264 ; III, 116n 
Manners and Customs of the Modern 

Egyptians, E. W. Lane, I, 217 ; II, 

163n ; III, 308, 308n 2 ; VII, 224n ; 

VIII, 196n 
Manners, The Dabislan, or School of, 

trans. D. Shea and A. Troyer, Ori- 
ental Trans. Fund, R.A.S., 3 vols., 

1843, I, 192 ; II, 169 



INDEX 



223 



Mannheim, Alsatian tradition heard 
at, II, llSn 1 

Manoggel (Upper German cake festi- 
val), I, 14n 

Manoharika, companion of PadmavatI, 
VIII, 164, 165, 166, 168, 169, 171, 
172, 173, 175 

Manomrigl (deer of the mind), II, 140n* 

Manorama, wife of Ugrabhata, VI, 
143, 144, 146 

Manorathaprabha, daughter of King 
Padmakuta, V, 32-38; and Rasmi- 
mat, V, 32-34 

Manorathaprabha, and Makarandika, 
wherein it appears who the parrot 
was in a former birth, the hermit's 
story of Somaprabha, V, 30-32, 34- 
87 

Manorathasiddhi, bard named, VI, 40, 
41, 49, 53, 54, 55, oon 1 

ManovatI, daughter of Chitrangada, 

II, 147-149 

Man's blood, epithet denoting the price 

of a (sataddya), II, 240 
Man's clothes, woman in, III, 46, 47 
Man's fate is written on his skull, VII, 

24, 24n J 
Mansarovar, tale about Lake, VII, 

23071 1 
" Manteau mal taille, Le," P. J. B. 

Le Grand d'Aussy, Fabliaux ou 

Contes du xii' et du xiW siicle, vol. i, 

I, 165 
Mantharaka, painter named, VI, 90 
Mantharaka, a tortoise named, V, 75, 

78-80 
Mantle of invisibility, I, 26 
Mantra (the power of good counsel), 

III, 137n l 

Mantragupta, minister named, VI, 12, 

14 
Mantrams (prayers), I, 88, 257, 260 
Mantras, III, 201 
Mantras vam in, a preceptor named, I, 

79 
Manu, II, 17 ; III, 160nS 320 ; IV, 

202n l ; V, 221 ; laws of, I, 88, 191, 

200, 204, 205, 232 ; IV, 258 
Manual of Buddhism, Spence Hardy, 

1860, I, 121n 
Manual of thievery called SteyoJdstra- 

pravartaka, II, 183n l 
Manucci, Niccolao (1653-1708), account 

of betel-chewing, VIII, 268, 269 



Manuel du libraire, J. C. Brunet, IX, 

150 
Manufacture of automata, III, 56, 57 
MSS. of Secretum Secretorum, biblio- 
graphy of, II, 288n 7 
Manwantara (measure of time), II, 250 
Maori, The Ancient History of the, 

J. White, VIII, 232n 7 
Maori Tales, K. M. Clark, VI, 135 
Mapes, Walter, story by, II, 113ns 114n 
Maqdmdt of Hariri, the, Sharishl, com- 
mentary on, VI, 62, 64 
Mara, the tempter of Gautama Buddha, 
VI, 187, 187n* ; VII, 5, 5nS 70 ; 
VIII, 1, In*, 8 
Mara und Buddha, E. Windisch, VI, 

187n x 
Marathi and Hindi versions of the 
Vetdlapanchavirhiati, coincidence of 
the, VII, 264 ; names for betel, VIII, 
239 ; version of the Vetdlapanclia- 
vimiati, VI, 226, 226nS 232 
Marathi Proverbs, A. Manwaring, V, 

55n 2 
Maravars, aboriginal race of Southern 

India, II, 166 
Marcellus, Life of, Plutarch, V, 64 
March, one of the six political measures, 

ii, lesn 1 

Marchen, Das, F. von der Leyen, VIII, 

107n 
Marchen und Erzdhlungen der Suaheli, 

Velten, III, 280 
Marchen der Magyar en, G. Gaal, I, 

20n, 26 ; II, 135nS 207n x ; III, 

48nS 167nS 226nS 238 ; IV, 213^ ; 

V, 157n x ; VI, 26nS 280 ; VII, 72n 8 
Marchen des Mittelalters, A. Wesselski, 

VIII, 117n* ; IX, 149, 155 
Marchen der Schluh von Tazerwalt, H. 

Stumme, III, 188n ; VIII, 227n 8 
Marchen des Siddhi-kiir, Die, B. Jiilg, 

I, 20n, 25, 227 ; III, 56, 62, 63, 75, 

182, 204, 242nS 264, 269n ; VII, 

235n ; VIII, 59n 
" Marchen vom sprechenden Bauche, 

Das," Unter den Oliven-bdumen, 

Kaden, W., V, 62n 
Marchen aus Turkestan und Tibet, G. 

Jungbauer, VIII, 107n 
Marco Polo (c. 1295), description of 

betel-chewing by, VIII, 256-257 ; on 

tui in % a preparation used for the eyes, 

I, 213, 247-248 



224 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Marco Polo, The Book of Ser, H. Yule 
and H. Cordier, I, 6Sn l , 105, 141n, 
213, 242n, 247n ; II, 85n, 266, 268, 
268n, 802, 802>, 803 ; III, 85n, 
201 , 202, 807, 307W 1 , 829 ; VI, 150n* ;' 
VIII, 245, 246, 246n s , 247, 256, 257 

.Man ink. chief Babylonian god, I, 269, 
270, 271, 274 

Mare devoured by a woman, IX, 75 ; 
transformation of wicked wife into 
a, VI, 5, 8 

Margery Jordane, the cunning witch 
of Eye, VI, 24n 

Margoliouth, Prof. D. S., references 
given by, III, 279 

Margretha Detloses receives magic 
ointment from Satan, IX, 45n* 

Manage Ford, he, Moliere, V, 89n x 

Marianne Islands, betel-chewing in the, 
VIII, 308, 309 

Marlcha, a Rakshasa, VII, 166 

Ma rich i, a hermit named, V, 30, 37 

Marignolli, description of an umbrella 
by, II, 268, 268n* 

Mark the centuries of life, knots that, 
II, 189, 18971 1 

Mark, on the forehead, a, tilaka, I, 
69n 8 ; VI, 268 ; of the king, nine 
white umbrellas, II, 264 ; with red 
lac, I, 23 ; of respect, " Mother " 
a mode of addressing as a, II, 201, 
201n 3 ; of respect, semi-nudity as 
a, II, 119 ; of the trident, the, VI, 
175, 176 

Markandeya, the time of (seventeenth 
century), I, 92 

Market, the fish that laughed in the, 
I, 46-49 ; heroine selling thread in 
the, I, 48 

Markham, Clements, trans, of Garcia 
da Orta, The Simples and Drugs of 
India, II, 302n* 

" Marking the Culprit " motif, V, 274, 
275, 284 

Marks, auspicious, VI, 28 ; VII, 82 ; 
on the forehead, I, 69, 69 8 , 100, 
242 ; inauspicious, II, 4, 4n, 7, In 1 ; 
of moist teeth and nails, VI, 158, 
158n x ; of Naravahanadatta, aus- 
picious, III, 84n 1 ; of scratches and 
bites, V, 181, 181nS 198 ; with a dog's 
foot, I, 160, 161, 164 

Marriage agreement of the five Vidya- 
dhara maidens, VIII, 66, 67, 84 



Marriage, drsha form of, 1, 87 ; of basiv* 
dancing-girl to a drum, I, 257 ; of 
basivi to a sword, I, 257 ; bath 
qualifying for, VII, 27 ; betel-chewing 
regarded as taboo before, VIII, 280, 
281 ; between the dying thief and the 
merchant's daughter, the, VII, 79 ; 
booth of sixteen pillars, I, 244 ; of 
Brahmans before the upanayana, no, 
VII, 26 ; by capture, dsura form 
of, I, 87, 200 ; II, 24n ; ceremonies, 
betel in, VIII, 273, 276, 277, 281, 
283, 289, 290, 293, 295, 296, 297, 303, 
304, 306, 309, 316 ; ceremonies of 
deva-ddsis, I, 260-262 ; ceremonies, 
flagellation during, VI, 265, 266 ; 
ceremonies, Hindu, VII, 188, 188n x ; 
ceremonies of the Nayars, II, 17, 18 ; 
ceremonies, pretended change of sex 
at, VII, 231 ; ceremonies, use of 
turmeric in, I, 255n 8 ; VIII, 18, 277, 
281 ; ceremony of bhavin girl, I, 245 ; 
ceremony of a bogdm, I, 244 ; by 
choice, svayamvara, I, 88 ; II, 16 ; 
III, 26, 26n 1 ,181, 225n* ; IV, 238- 
240, 276 ; communal or group, II, 
17 ; daiva form of, I, 87 ; of a 
daughter, benefits obtained by the, 
III, 24, 26 ; of Draupadl, the poly- 
androus, II, 13, 14, 16, 17 ; eight 
forms of, I, 87 ; enjoyed by Ksha- 
triyas, lowest forms of, II, 17 ; evil 
spirits active on first night of, II, 
306 ; forced on Somaprabha, II, 41 ; 
gdndharva form of, I, 23, 23n x , 61, 
68, 68n x , 83, 83n, 116, 187, 201 ; 
II, 5, 66 ; III, 65, 82, 121, 124, 146, 
196, 269 ; IV, 32, 43 ; VI, 2, 15, 
15n x , 126, 126ns 157, 173, 279 ; VII, 
21, 44, 48, 194, 251 ; Gandharvas 
deities of, I, 201 ; of a girl to a 
dagger, I, 242, 244 ; to an idol of 
Krishna, 1, 244 ; in India, evil effects 
of early, II, 18 ; Ishtar goddess of, 
I, 272 ; Kanakarekha's condition 
for, II, 173 ; Kapu and Munnur, I, 
244 ; to King Vikramaditya, Kaling- 
sena's, IX, 43-46, 48-50, 52-58, 67, 
68, 70-71 ; of Naravahanadatta to 
Madanamanchuka, III, 147, 148 ; 
note on the gdndharva form of, I, 
87-88 ; paisacha form of, I, 87, 88, 
200, 205 ; of pdtar girls to a plpal 
tree, I, 239 ; prdjdpatya form of, I, 



INDEX 



2L\-> 



Marriage continued 

87 ; pustelu token of legal, I, 88 ; 
rdkshasa form of, I, 87, 88, 205 ; 
rites among the Bharvads in Guja- 
rat, III, 87 ; sacrifice (noma), I, 
245 ; of Sahasranlka and Mrigavati, 
I, 97 ; s'esha form of, I, 245 ; of Siva 
and the chaplain's daughter, II, 181; 
song, 1, 256 ; of Srldatta and Mrigan- 
kavatl, I, 118 ; of Srldatta and 
Sundarl, I, 116 ; stanzas, or manga- 
lashtaka, I, 244 ; tikli affixed to 
girl's forehead at her, II, 28n ; token 
(tali), I, 255, 256, 258, 259, 263 ; 
tokens of basivi women, I, 256 : of 
Udayana and Vasavadatta, I, 183, 
184 ; of Vararuchi and Upakosa, I, 
31 

Marriage Ceremonies in Morocco, E. 
Westermarck, Ldn., 1914, I, 217 

Marriage, The Stolen, Mdlati and 
Mddhava, or, VIII, 17m 1 

Marriages between humans and water- 
deities, VII, 240 ; black as guard 
against the evil eye at, I, 212 ; in 
Southern India, lucky thread fas- 
tened round the neck at, VI, 59 

Married in a dream, III, 82, 83 

Married women, iron bracelet worn by 
Hindu, II, 167 ; requirements for, I, 
234 

Marry, eunuchs permitted to, III, 321 

Marrying a mortal, VidyadharFs curse 
of, VIII, 59 ; out of one's rank, mis- 
fortune of, II, 131 

Mars Thincsus, altars dedicated to, 
VIII, 225 

Martial, reference to eunuchs, III, 328 ; 
reference to umbrellas, II, 263 ; 
statement of, re phallic cakes, I, 15n 

Martino de Canale, contemporary of 
Marco Polo, II, 268 

Martyred Charan woman, Bahucharaj! 
the spirit of a, III, 821 

Marubhuti, minister of Naravahana- 
datta, II, 161, 165 ; III, 186, 217, 
218, 240-248, 252, 258, 261, 298 ; 
IV, 186, 139, 168, 202, 208, 220, 
251 ; V, 5, 14, 15, 22, 25 ; VIII, 24, 
27, 32, 58, 60, 65, 218 

Marut and Harut of Babil, two angels 
teaching magic to mankind, VI, 68 

Maruts, the wind -gods, VIII, 160m 1 

Marwar, King of, II, 266 

vol. x. 



Marwari Bania women wear spangles 

set in gold, II, 28n 
Masalchi (torch- bearer), III, lOOn 1 
Masan, or ashes from a pyre, III, 151 
Masculine privileges of basivi women, 

1,255 
Mdshas, Indian weight, I, 6471* 
Mask of the god as bridegroom, I, 

245 
Maspero, Prof. ( ... on the etymology 

of the name Rhampsinitus, V, 250, 

253-255 
Mass of St Secaire said backwards, VI, 

150n 
Masseur, barber as, III, lOOn 1 
Mast (must or musth), state of an 

elephant, III, 175, 214n* ; VI, 67^, 

68n 
Master-builder, Bindo, a, V, 267, 268 
Master-builders, Agamedes and Tro- 

phonius, two, V, 255-257 
"Master Thief, The," Thorpe, Yule- 
tide Stories, I, 147n* 
Mastering Vetalas, charm for, VI, 165 
Mas'udi (Masudi), on fly - whisks 

(chowries), III, 84m 1 ; sybarite story 

related by, VI, 286, 293 
Matali, charioteer of Indra, I, 95, 96, 

97, 98 ; III, 67 ; IV, 44, 44n*, 187- 

189 ; V, 31 
Matanga (Matariga), hermit named, 

V, 201, 202, 203 ; VII, 144, 149, 151, 

152, 156 ; a relation of Sankha- 

chuda, II, 156 
Matangadeva, Vidyadhara named, 

VIII, 105, 121, 122 
Matangapura, palace called, VIII, 61 
Matangas, the, VI, 36, 37, 100 ; VII, 

164, 165, 165ns 166, 167, 168, 169, 

170, 170n, 171, 182, 190 ; VIII, 112, 

112ns 114, 115, 120, 121 
MatanginI, daughter of Mandara, VIII, 

67 
Mated pair worshipped by the Hittites, 

I, 275 
Materia Medica, Chinese, G. A. Stuart, 

VIII, 805 
Materia Medica of the Hindus, The, 

U. C. Dutt, VII, 105 
Material of a magical string, import- 
ance of the, VI, 59 ; of the sacred 

thread, VII, 26 
Material prosperity, Lakshml goddess 

of, 1, 18, 18n l 



226 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Material world, power of creating the 

(prakriti), I, 9, 9n 
Materiality, the three gunas or phases 

of, IX, 89n 
Materials, castanets of various, VIII, 

95n* ; used for betel-bags, VIII, 

251, 252 
Maternity, Ishtar, goddess of, I, 272 
Mathura, the conduct of, VII, 72n 8 
Mathura or Muttra, city of, I, 118, 

117, 188, 144, 147, 148, 149, 231, 

287 ; II, 9 ; III, 138, 174, 190, 191 ; 

V, 42 ; VI, 225, 251 
Math urd : A District Memoir, F. S. 

Growse, I, 281n* ; III, 142n x 
" Matla'u-s Sa'dain," 'Abdu-r Razzaq 

(Elliot and Dowson, The History of 

India), I, 248n* 
Matriarchal inheritance, II, 19 
Matriarchate into Patriarchate, change 

of, VII, 231, 232 
Matridatta, merchant's daughter 

named, III, 112, 120 
Matrimonial agent, barber as, III, 

lOOn 1 ; priest, barber as the, III, 

lOOn 1 
Matrimonio, De, Seneca, III, 329 
Matrons as servants of the goddess, 

I, 276 
Matted locks of &iva, the (auburn), 

I, 86, 94 ; II, 208 
Matter exuding from an elephant in 

mast state, dark and oily, VI, 67n x , 

68n 
Matthew, Book of, III, 329 
Matthew and Granger, description of 

the Diatryma by, I, 105 
Mattresses, bed with seven, VI, 219 
Maturity at birth given to Rakshasas 

by ParvatI, power of, I, 204 
Maugis, the romance of, IX, 47n* 
Mauritius, a bath of blood in, I, 98n ; 

clove-trees introduced into, VIII, 96n 2 
Maurya Empire, Chandragupta, 

founder of the, II, 281 ; events 

which happened at the formation of 

the, II, 281, 282 ; Magadha the 

nucleus of the, II, Sn 1 ; monarch, 

Chandragupta the, I, 37n 2 ; times, 

religious prostitutes of, I, 238, 250 
Maximilian of Austria instructed in 

white and black magic, II, 11271 1 
"May you live!" ("tafaun/"), sneezing 

ejaculation in New Britain, III, 813 



Maya (Central America), coiled snake 
symbol of eternity in, I, 109n 2 

Maya, VI, 34-85 ; note on, VI, 108 

"Maya," J. Allen, Hastings' Ency. 
Rel. Eth., VI, 85 

Maya, meaning of the word, VI, 34 ; 
the doctrine of, VI, 34, 85 ; woman 
representing, VI, 31, 32 

Maya, the Asura, I, 22, 200 ; III, 27, 
39, 40, 43, 65, 74, 87, 98, 188, 139, 
282, 282n ; IV, 3, 13, 17-22, 25-29, 
82, 37-39, 41-45, 49-51, 56, 57, 59- 
61 ; king named, V, 28 

Mayadhara, King of the Asuras, II, 
35 

Mayan " Uayeyab," or the five inter- 
calary days, the five nameless, 
unlucky days in the Mayan calendar, 

V, 252 

Mayapurl, city called, IX, 47, 79 

Mayas'akti, power of illusion, VI, 
35 

MayavatI, daughter of Malayasimha, 
VIII, 115; female Vidyadhara 
named, 1, 152 

Mayavati, a science called, III, 262 

Mayavatu, king named, VI, 36, 37, 38, 
57, 58, 67, 99 ; VII, 164, 164n 2 , 167, 
169, 170, 171, 177, 180, 181, 182, 
184-186, 190, 192 

Mayavin, magician, VI, 35 

Mayurapadaka{m), " peacock's foot- 
prints," made by the finger-nails on 
a woman's breast, V, 193 

Mazaiu, Matiu or Matchaiu, a Sudani 
tribe, V, 253 

Mazdao, the wise (Persian Asuras), I, 
199 

Meal offered to animals, bali, the daily, 
I, 21, 21n l 

Meaning of "alcohol," I, 211 ; of the 
child's laugh, the, VII, 96 ; of 
" collyrium," I, 211 ; of " dexterous," 
I, 192 ; of " Kataha," I, 155/i 1 ; of 
" kohl," I, 211 ; of the language of 
signs, the, VI, 170 ; of the name 
Vikramaditya, VI, 230 ; of the sight 
in the lake, VI, 38 ; of " sinister," 
I, 192; of the "Swan-Maiden" 
motif, VIII, 218 ; of the title 
Panchatantra, V, 207 

Meanings of the word mdya, different, 

VI, 84 ; of the words brahman and 
dtman, VI, 34 



INDEX 



227 



Means of acquiring purity, IV, 238 ; 

of success (Updyas), the four, I, 

128, 123n* 
Mean-spirited husband, the, III, 287 
Measure for Measure, Shakespeare, 

I, 50n a 
Measures of betel-leaves, VIII, 272 ; 

of distance, hasta, V, 222 ; of 

distance, kos, I, 131 ; II, 191 ; of 

distance, kro&is, I, 3n l ; of distance, 

yojanas, I, 3, 3n, 144, 144n 8 ; 151, 

152 ; II, 57, 57n, 75 ; III, 85, 82, 

156, 227, 283, 284 ; IV, 32, 247 ; 

VII, 88, 166 ; VIII, 12, 55, 105 ; 

of land, vtli, I, 247, 247n 8 ; to 

prevent entry of evil spirits, II, 

166 ; the six kingly, IV, 186, 186n 8 ; 

the six political, II, 165 ; Wion 1 ; 

of time, Kalpa, I, 9 ; II, 139H 1 ; 

III, 138 ; IV, 2, 23, 23/1 1 , 25, 106 ; 

V, 27n x ; VII, 62, 115 ; VIII, 23, 

48, 49, 152, 174, 174n, 183, 209 ; 

of time, Manwantara, II, 250 ; 

of time, varying, VIII. 78m 1 ; of 

weight, pala, V, 62, 72 
" Meat " incident in variants of tale 

of Rhampsinitus, V, 281 
Mecca, circumambulating the Bait 

Ullah at, I, 192 ; the Kaaba at, II, 

119 ; the sanctuary at, II, 161n* 
Meccah and El-Medinah, A Pilgrimage 

to, R. F. Burton, 3 vols., London, 

1855, I, 192 
Mechanical dolls of wood, III, 39, 56 ; 

IX, 148 ; swans, the, III, 282, 283 
Medea, magic car of, III, 56 ; the 

story of, VIII, lOOn 1 
Medhavati, the wife of DIrghadarsin, 

VII, 14, 14n l 

Mediaeval court-jester, deformed dwarf 
Eastern equivalent of the, I, 187n* ; 
legend of a dragon, II, 296 ; name 
for China, Cathay the, I, 155H 1 ; 
versions of the tale of Rhamp- 
sinitus, V, 259-266 

Medueval Sinhalese Art. A. K. 
Coomaraswamy, VIII, 251, 252n 

Medical beliefs, ancient Indian, III, 
50n*, 51n, 52n ; dictionary, the 
Vaidyak sabda-sindhuh, a Hindu, 

VIII, 246 ; works, description of 
sandalwood in Hindu, VII, 105 

Medical Journal, The British, II, 808, 
310n 8 



Medicin, J. Jolly, IX, 144 

Medicinal purposes, cords and string 

used for, VI, 59 
Medicine, cross-roads in Hebrew, III, 

88 ; to make daughter grow, V, 91 ; 

to procure sons, HI, 218, 219 
Medinet Habu, the temple of Rameses 

III at, V, 252 
Meditation, attaining a certain form 

through, VI, 20, 21 ; magical power 

acquired by, VI, 2 ; the perfection 

of, VI, 89, 90-92 ; supernatural 

power of, VII, 60 
Meditations, the four, V, 151, lSln 1 
Medusa, the head of, II, 299, 300 ; 

Pegasus sprang from the headless 

trunk of, III, 56 
" Meerweib," story of King Wilkinus 

marrying a, VI, 280 
Meeting of Alexander and Chandra- 

gupta, II, 282, 285 ; of Asokadatta 

and his brother Vijayadatta, II, 

209 ; of the maiden and Jlmutava- 

hana, II, 145 ; of Sundarasena and 

MandaravatI, VII, 151 ; of the two 

queens, II, 21 ; of Vidushaka and 

Bhadra, II, 77 
Meeting eyebrows, II, 103-104n 
" Meeting Eyebrows," Tawney, Ind. 

Ant., II, 104n 
Megasthenes, Greek ambassador in 

India (c. 300 b.c), I, 231 ; II, 39n x 
Meghabala, minister of Mrigankadatta, 

VI, 10 ; VII, 132, 135, 165, 169 
Meghamalin, king named, VI, 41, 44, 

53, 54 
Meghavana, temple called, VIII, 157, 

199, 201 
Meghavarna, a king of the crows, V, 

98, 99, ill, 113 
Mehri - Sprache in Sudarabien, Die, 

A. Jahn, VIII, 227n 8 
Mehtar caste of scavengers, II, 82 
Meissen, Heinrich von (Frauenlob), 

II, 292, 292n 8 
* M< isterdieb, Der," Kinder- und 

Hausmarchen, J. and W. Grimm, 

V, 275 
Meitheis of Manipur, the, II, 118 
Meitheis, The, T. C. Hodson, II, 118 ; 

VIII, 286n 
Mekhala, wife of Yasaskara, VIII, 2 
Mekka, C. Snouck Hurgronje, III, 

329 



1'L'S 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Mflakkdrar (professional musicians), I, 

259, 260 
" Melancholist and the Sharper, The," 

Burton, Sights, III, 118n l 
Melanesia, betel-chewing in, VIII, 309- 

317 ; eating human flesh in, II, 

198n* ; food-taboo in, VI, 135 
Melanesian and Polynesian sneezing 

salutations, III, 313-814 
Melanesian Society, The History of, 

W. Rivers, VIII, 310, 816n*, 317 
" Melanesians," Codrington, Journ. 

Anth. Inst., II, 198U 1 
Melanesians, The, R. H. Codrington, 

VI, 135 ; VIII, 232n ; IX, 149 
Melanesians of British New Guinea, 

The, C. G. Seligmann, III, 314n 2 ; 

VIII, 310 

Melanesians and Polynesians, George 
Brown, III, 814, 314/1 1 ; VIII, 
317n x 
Melanges, Favre, II, 289n 2 
Melodious lute, the, I, 122, 134, 151 
Melon filled with jewels, a water-, IV, 

182 
Melusina, a snake-maiden in European 

folk-lore, VI, 73n 2 ; VII, 21n 8 
Milusine, Recueil [Revue on separate 
part covers] de Mythologie, Littera- 
ture Populaire, Traditions et Usages, 
10 vols., Paris, 1878-1901 (vol. i., 
1878, vol. ii., 1884-1885, vol. iii. 
1886-1887, etc.), all vols, numbered 
by columns, two of which go to the 
page, I, 12** 1 , 27 ; II, 190m 1 ; III, 
105n ; V, 127n x ; VII, 126n a , 203n ; 

IX, 141, 147, 162 

Membij or Hierapolis, Atargatis, 
mother-goddess at, I, 275 

Mem. de VAcad. des Ins., " Sur les 
Souhaits en faveur de ceux qui 
eternuent," Henri Morin, III, 309n 2 

Mem. Amer. Anth. Ass., " The Blood 
Sacrifice Complex," E. M. Loeb, IV, 
65n 

Man. Anth. Soc. Ldn., " Note on an 
Hermaphrodite," R. F. Burton, 
vol. ii., VII, 238n 1 ; "The Phallic 
Worship of India," E. Sellon, II, 
242 ; M The Bayadere ; or, Dancing 
Girls of Southern India," Shortt, 
I, 258, 258n 1 ; "The Gypsies of 
Bengal," B. R. Mitra, I, 240/j 1 ; 
III, 51n 



Mem. Arch. Surv. India, " The Origin 
and Cult of Tarft," Hirananda 
Shastri, No. 20, IX, 148 

Memoires sur les contrSes occidentales 
traduits du Sanscrit en Chinois en 
Can 048, par Hiouen Thsang et du 
Chinois en Francais, par Stanislas 
Julien, 2 vols., Paris, 1857, I, 84n 

Memoires de la SocUti Finno-ougrienne, 
VIII, 228n 8 

Memorial stone or pillar erected to 
satis, IV, 260, 261 

Memories, powerful, I, 75, 75n 8 

Memory, method of obtaining a 
wonderful, I, 12ft 1 ; Vararuchi's 
extraordinary, I, 11, 12 

Men, in air-tight armour, II, 299 ; 
dedicated to the temple, I, 245, 246, 
278 ; dressed as women in the 
harem, I, 47n, 48n ; from the 
Deccan, friends of Sridatta, I, 107 ; 
girl's dislike for, VII, 35, 217 ; gold 
and jewel spitting, VIII, 59n s ; 
hidden in imitation animals, I, 133, 
133n\ 134 ; hidden in jars, I, 133/1 1 ; 
ornaments of skulls of, IX., 12/1 1 ; 
the three fastidious, VI, 217-220, 
2i7n 1 ; 285-294 ; the three generous, 
VII, 7, 8, 9 

Mena, wife of Himalaya and parent of 
Mainaka, II, 192n 2 ; VI, 3n J 

Menaka, a nymph named, I, 188, 201 ; 
III, 6, 25, 26, 97, 98, 130 ; VII, 89 

Mendana, Alvaro de (1568), description 
of betel-chewing, VIII, 314, 314n 2 

Mendicant Brahmans, Pandus dis- 
guised as, II, 16 

Mendicant carried off by animated 
corpse, II, 62 ; in the cemetery, 
the religious, II, 62 ; the death of 
the, VII, 128 ; King Trivikramasena 
and the, VI, 165, leSn 1 , 166-168, 
177-178, 179, 181-182, 183, 190, 191, 
199, 200, 203, 204, 208, 209, 216, 
217, 220-221 ; VII, 1, 4, 5, 9, 10, 
12, 18, 25, 29, 38-34, 35, 39, 40, 48, 
49, 63, 66, 69-70, 71, 77, 78, 85-86, 
87, 96-97, 98, 104, 108, 111, 112, 115, 
116, 120-121 ; conclusion of ditto, 
VII, 122-122U 1 , 123, 124, 125, 263 ; 
named Kshantisila, VI, 165, 166 ; 
VII, 121, 122 ; one of the four 
ascetic stages (dsramas), IV, 240ft 1 , 
241n ; Prapancliabuddhi, III, 209, 



INDEX 



!>'_'!) 



Mendicant continued 

210 ; the princess carried off by the, 
II, 63 ; the riddle of the, V, 188, 
183n x ; Siva assumes the form of a, 
II, 106 ; slain by VidQshaka, II, 68 ; 
who travelled from Kasmira to 
Pataliputra, the, V, 178-180, 182-188 

Mendicant's challenge, the, VI, 76 

Mendicants who became emaciated 
from discontent, story of the, V, 
114-115 ; community of BairagI 
and Vaishnavl religious, I, 243 ; 
(religious) in Bengal, I, 243 ; ten 
classes of Saiva, II, 90n s 

Menelaus, sneezing legend of, III, 310 

Menenius, Agrippa, " The Fable of the 
Belly and the Members," V, 135n 

Mentawai-Sprache, Die, M. Morris, 
VIII, 231n 7 

Mention, falling in love by mere, I, 
128, 12871!; II, 143, 144; V, 172, 
172ft 1 ; VII, 17, 18, ISn 1 

Mentions, early, of betel in India, VIII, 
254, 255 

Merchant anointed king, V, 155 ; of 
Bassorah, a, V, 97n x ; Devasmita 
disguised as a, I, 163, 164 ; Dhana- 
datta who lost his wife, the, IX, 
53-54 ; who fell in love with a 
painting, the, VI, 90-92 ; the 
mouse, I, 62-63 ; the wicked, VII, 
152, 157 ; and his wife Vela, story 
of the, V, 198-204 ; and his young 
wife, the old, V, 106, 106m 1 

" Merchant who struck his Mother, 
The," S. Beal, Ind. Ant., IV, 229n* 

Merchantof Venice, Shakespeare, IV, 183 

Merchant's daughter who fell in love 
with a thief, the, VII, 35, SSn 1 , 
86-39, 215-221 ; VIII, 118, 118nS 
119, 120 ; son, the courtesan and 
the wonderful ape Ala, story of the, 
V, 5-13 ; wife and Durlabhaka- 
Pratapaditya II, the, VII, 244 

Mercury (Sutdra), II, 276 ; chloride of, 
II, 281 ; 

Merlin, old French romance of, I, 46n 8 ; 
transformation of, I, 187n l 

["Merlin"] F. Liebrecht, Orient u. 
Occident, I, 46n 8 

"Mermaid, The," Thorpe, Yule-tide 
Stories, III, 225n*, 237 

Merrill, Mr, on the original home of 
Areca catechu, VIII, 249 



Mem, Mount, II, Q7n l , 102 ; III, 25, 
267, 281, 296; IV, 138, 188m 1 ; 

VI, 127, 212, 215 ; VII, 49 ; VIII, 

83, 198, 199 

Merudhvaga, king named, VIII, 178, 
179, 180, 181, 182, 183, 184, 185, 186, 
187, 188, 190, 191, 192, 193, 195, 
196, 197, 198, 199, 204, 207, 208 

Mesa, a food-providing, I, 26 

Meshrebiya, lattice of, I, 80m 1 

Mesopotamia considered first home of 
castration, III, 320 ; the original 
home of sacred prostitution, I, 269 ; 
poison-damsel in, II, 286 ; the prob- 
able home of the umbrella, II, 263 ; 
theory of origin of term Asura in, 
I, 198, 199 

Message of death, the, II, 113-114n 

Messages conveyed by knotted strings 
and notched sticks, I, 82 n ; con- 
veyed by language of signs, I, 80m 1 , 
81n, 82n 

Message -stick, Australian, I, 82n 

" Messenger of certain death " (i.e. 
the poison-damsel), II, 284 

Messina, " swan-maiden " story from, 
VIII, 218, 219 

Mestra's transformation, III, 191n 1 

Metal, the J hang, Indian castanet of, 
VIII, 95m 1 

Metal or stone umbrellas (htee, hti or 
ti), II, 265, 265n 

Metals, Vessavana a guardian of 
jewels and precious, III, 804, 304n 2 

Metamorphoses, animal, VI, 5, 5m 1 . 
8, 40, 40m 1 , 56, sen 1 ' 1 , 57, 59, 60, 61, 
62, 68 ; stone, II, 46, 46n s ; IX, 
22m 1 ; tree-, VI, 26, 26n x 8 , 

Metamorphoses (Golden Ass), Apuleius, 
III, 226n 8 , 285m 1 , 31 In 1 

Metamorphoses, Ovid, III, 188n, 191n 1 , 
230n; V, 29n 8 ; VI, 26n 8 , 282n 8 ; 

VII, 227n, 228n 18 ; VIII, 69m 1 , 
149n 8 ; IX, 143 

Metaphor of the moon, VIII, 81 ; 

of the sun, V, 29, 29n 8 , 30 ; VI, 147, 

147m 1 , 210 ; IX, 30 
Metaphors of Hindu beauty, VII, 64, 140 
Meteors and comets, Bahu's body the 

progenitor of, II, 81 
Method of becoming a bh&vin, I, 245 ; 

of carrying money, I, 117, 117n 8 ; 

of choosing a new king in Senjero, 

Abyssinia, V, 177 ; of discovering 



j:m 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Method < imliiiiifil 

and rcmo\ing all sins, VI, 7> : nf 
intended suicide, sitting in dharna. 
I \ . 2U2n : : nf killing !'< male children, 
1 1. :iol ; uf making lime. \ III. -_'si ; 
of nl>t. lining power "I repetition, 

I. \'2u x : of preparing eiiteh, VIII, 
27S-2SO ; nf preparing a "Hand 
nl (dory," III. !.>(): of procuring 
children. I. I.*i t. la t/d : of pro- 
ducing moles, I. P.)// 1 , ."0/j : of 
swearing an oath. I. .">?/(' ; of 
thieving, Indian. V. 1 P2, U2/i 3 , _*.")() ; 
VI. 1ST. 1ST;* 2 : VII, 218 

Methods of attaining invisibility, VI. 
1 i'.K 1 P.>/d ; of averting evil spirits. 
N'lII, 292 : of contamination by the 
poison-damsel, different, II. 291; 
of entering another's body, active 
and passive. IV, Hi, IT : of finding 
people. IX. 38. :{S//- ; of getting rid 
of an unwanted widow. IV. 200 : of 
Letting rid of vampires, VI, 138; 
of punishment of adultery, various, 

II, HHn 1 : of suicide of Chinese 
widows, IV. 2."jT 

Metrical liomances. Early English, 
(.. Kills. I. 97/i 2 . 169 : III. 272/<" 

Metrical version of the " Story of Nala 
Damayanti," IV. 278-292 

" Metrical Version of the Story of 
Hevasnnta." H. Hale Wortham, 
hmm. Hoy. As. Soc, I. 172-181 

Metrical Version of the Story of 
Hai is.ii man," B. Hale Wortham 
Iiturn. Hoy. As. Soc. III. 7T-S0 

Mettingcs and the magic yellow fat, 
Vmieke. IX. ir.n 1 

Mr.rivim Areha-ohmy. Joyce, II. 309 w 1 

Mexican sim-god, 1 1. 309 

M'\icaiis regard syphilis as divine. II. 
:;o'i 

Mexico. customs connected with 
eclipses among ttie Tlaxcalans of, 
H. *l : hind superstition in. III. 
I ">1 : human sacrifice in. I. II (>//' : 
punishment for adultery in, II. HHn 1 : 
sacred pros) itution in. I. 2T!t 

Mice that ate an iron balance, the. 
V, 62, tit : the iron-eating. III. 250 

'"Mice nibble iron, where.*' the land 
nowhere. V. 06 

Mice and rats gnawing gold. V, Ot 

Michlal.Jofi. Samuel Ibn Zarza. 11,2990' 



Micronesia, betel-chewing in, VIII, 

306-309 
Midas. King ,,f Phrvgia, I, '2Un 
Middle Ages, poison-damsel in the. II, 

292-297 
Middle Knglish versions of the Seven 

Sages of Home, nine, V. 263, 260 
Midsummer Sight's Dream, Shake- 
speare, III. -J!)// 1 
Midwifery in India, primitive methods 

of, II. is 
Might of Daiiiayanti's chastity. IV, 

_'t:;. 2U 
Mighty arms of Siva, the, I. !.">, 95/i' 
Migration, gypsies as a channel of 

story, V, JT.'i, 2T6 ; of life-index 

motif, I. 1 :i(>- 1 :iJ : Oriental story. V, 

2.1S ; routes of the " Swan-Maiden " 

motif, VIII, '_"26. 2-JT. 228, 231, 232, 

234 : of the umbrella, II, 208, 269 ; 

westward of the Hitopadesa, V, "210 
Migration of Symbols, The, D'Alviella, 

1891, I, 192 
Migratory motif. I. 29, 12. 130, 169, 170 
Mikado so sacred that the sun must 

not shine on him, II. 268 
Mikhal, or stick for applying kohl, I. 

212 
Mikirs, The, K. Stack. VIII, 285w ; 

IX. 166 
Milch-cow. story of the fool and his, 

V. T2 
Milch cows and oxen eaten by the sage 

Vajhivalkhya. II. -J H 
Milinda, King, and the sage Xagasena, 

II, 32 
Milindapanha, the, II. 32 : III, 320, 

321 
Milindapanho (Pali Miscellany), trans. 

and notes, V. Trenckner. Ldn., 1879, 

I. 1 2h" 

Military caste. Nayars originally a, 

II. 19 

Milk, extinguishes the "Hand of 
(dory," HI. 1.V2 ; homy and dates, 
idol of (Arabian hais), I. 14/1 ; 
nectar in the sea of, II. 151 : one of 
the live nectars. VIII, 2 l-T// 2 . poison 
given to infant in. II. 31 3 : a sacred 
product of the cow. II. 242; the 
Sea of, IX. 6. H7n 2 : and sesamum, 
offerings of balls of honey, rice, I, 
56/i ' : and sugar to the sea. offerings 
of, VII, 1 Hi// 1 



INDEX 



231 



Milked by living creatures, the earth, 

II, 241 
Mille et un Jours, Les, II, 190n x ; 

IV, 48 
Mille et une Nuits, Les, III, 118H 1 
Million perfections, Hamsavali pos- 
sessor of ten, VI, 156 ; virtues, 

Mrigankadatta possessor of ten, VI, 

10 
Milton, " backward charms " of, VI, 

149a 1 ; the " lower world " of, VI, 

119ft> 
Mimes of Herodas, The, Knox- 

Headlam, IX, 155 
Mimosa suma (Prosopis spicigera), II, 

255 ; (Saml tree), II, 247 
Mimusops elengi (vakula tree), VIII, 

96n 3 
Minahassa, De, N. Graflaand, VIII, 

297n 
Mind-born son, the, V, 33, 89 
Mineral Resources of Burma, The, 

N. M. Penzer, VIII, 65n* 
Minerva and Prometheus, III, 309 
Minister, how the prince obtained a 

wife by the help of his father's, 

VI, 168-177, 247-261 ; King Yasa- 
hketu, his Vidyadharl wife and his 
faithful, VII, 13, ISn 1 , 14-25, 
211-212 ; love for Upakosa of the 
prince's, I, 32-34 ; of Nanda, Vara- 
ruchi, I, 9 ; the punishment of the 
Jain, VII, 205 ; of Satavahana, 
Gunadhya the, I, 65 ; of Yogananda, 
Vararuchi the, I, 40 

Ministers, the adventures of the four, 

VII, 134-136, 139 ; of Mrigankadatta, 
the ten, VI, 10, 25 ; of Naravahana- 
datta, the future, II, 165 ; turned 
into fruits, Mrigankadatta's, VII, 
130, 131, 161 

Minnesinger, F. H. von der Hagen, II, 

292n 8 
Minoi-Khiradh, the, I, 108 
Minor, bird of the starling family, VI, 

183n* 
Minos, King, III, 56 
Minos, Plato, IV, 65n 
Minotaur, the, confined in the Cretan 

labyrinth, III, 56 
Minstrels of Indra's Court or Gan- 

dharvas, I, 87 
Minyae, the original inhabitants of 

Orchomenus, V, 256, 258 



Mirabilia, Phlegon, VII, 227n* 
Mirabilibus Mundi, De, Albertus 

Magnus, II, 299n 8 
Miracles of Krishna, Mathura the 

scene of the, I, 281 
Miracles of the Virgin or Conies Divots, 

II, 113n l 
Miraculous birth of Garuda, I, 108 ; 

herb, II, 293 
Mirage, effects of, 1, 104 ; gandharvana- 

gara, city of the Gandharvas, I, 201 
Mi'raj, or Ascension of Muhammed, 

the, VII, 245 
"Mir Cher-i Ali Afsos, Histoire des 

Rois de l'Hindoustan apres les 

Pandanas, traduite du texte hindou- 

stani," L'Abbe Bertrand, Journal 

Asiatique, VI, 240, 240n a 
Mirror allowed after the upanayana, 

looking in a, VII, 27 ; of chastity, 

I, 166, 168 ; message conveyed by a, 

I, 80W 1 

" Mirror of Kings," Barlaam, II, 290 

Mirrors, serpents stare themselves to 
death in, II, 299 

Mirwad or kohl, I, 216-217 

Mirzapur, shrine of Durga near, I, 9n x ; 
the Majhwar an aboriginal tribe of 
South, II, 166 ; district, rites to 
produce rain in Chunar, II, 117, 118 

Miscellaneous Translations from 
Oriental Languages, vol. i, The 
Vedala Cadai . . . , B. G. Babington, 
Ldn., 1831, VI, 226, 226n 3 

Miser, the Brahman, II, 176 

"Miser, The," Russian Folk-Tales, 
W. R. S. Ralston, V, 166n l 

Miserly king, story of the, V, 86 

Misery and Poverty, two children like, 

II, 128 

Misfortune through aspiring too high, 
VIII, 83H 1 ; of marrying out of 
one's rank, II, 131 ; (Papman), 
eunuch offered as victim to, III, 321 

Mishkat, the, VIII, lOOn 

Missi, rite of blackening the teeth, I, 
240, 244 

Mission of Agni, the delicate, II, 101 

Mission to Ava, Yule, II, 168 

Mission to Gelele, King of Dahome, 
R. F. Burton, 2 vols., Ldn., 1864, 
I, 278, 278n l 

Missionaries' accounts of deva-ddsis, 
1,246 



232 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Missouri, infection of smallpox of 

caravan traders from the, II, 280 
Mistake, Garuda's, VII, 61 ; about the 

order of events in the K.S.S., VII, 

105, 196 
Mistress of Ladislao, the, II, 310 
Mistresses of the Gandharvas, Ap- 

sarases the, I, 201 
Mitani, discovery of a treaty between 

the King of the Hittites and the 

King of, I, 198 
Mitchell, Dr Chalmers (must elephants), 

VI, 67n l 

M it hi Id school, the (4th cent, a.d.), 

VIII, 195n, 196n 
Mithradates, the story of, II, 300 
Mitra, imprecated by UrvasT, II, 249 
Mitravasu, a friend of Jimutavahana, 

VII, 51, 52, 54, 55, 57, 63 
Mitravasu, son of Visvavasu, II, 140, 

141, 150, 153, 156 

Mitteilungen d. schles. Gesell. f. Volks- 
kunde, vols, i-xvi, Breslau, 1894- 
1914, VIII, 225n 2 ; IX, 144 

MiUelhochdeutsche Dichterheldensage, 
F. Rostock, VI, 109n 2 

Mittheil. d. Seminars f. orient. Sprachen 
[" Duala-Marchen "], W. Lederbogen, 
vol. v, Pt. iii, Berlin, 1902, VIII, 
227n 9 ; [" Studien iiber die Litteratur 
der Toba-Batak "] J. Warneck, 
vol. ii, Berlin and Stuttgart, 1899, 

VIII, 231n 6 

Mixture of cutch and lime produces red 

saliva, VIII, 280 
Mlechchhas (barbarians, non- Aryans), 
II, 98 ; III, 320 ; VII, 124 ; IX, 2, 
2n, 3, 4, 7, 31, 41 
Moa, an extinct animal, I, 105 
Moalis (a Shiah sect), betel-chewing 

among the, VIII, 343 
Mochanika, serving-maid of the Savara 

chieftain, I, 115, 116 
Mock bridegroom, tali tied by a, II, 18 
Modakaih (sweetmeats), I, 69n* 
Mode of address as mark of respect, 

" Mother," II, 201, 201n 
Modern accounts of betel -chewing in 
the East Indian Archipelago, VIII, 
298, 294, 295, 296, 297, 298, 299, 
300 ; African revival of sail, IV, 
257 ; appellation of the Coromandel 
coast, Chola district, II, 92n 4 ; 
Hindus, eclipse an important event 



Modern continued 

among, II, 83 ; India, cures for 
carious teeth in, III, 51n ; India, 
eunuchs in, III, 821-827 ; research 
on changes of sex, VII, 233-238n 1 ; 
side of character of Bhairava, IV, 
225n 2 ; times, prostitute dancing 
castes in, I, 266 ; times, satis in 
more, IV, 271, 272 ; translations of 
Sanskrit versions omitted from the 
Panchatantra Table, V, 232n 1 , 288?? ; 
versions of the tale of Rhamp- 
sinitus, V, 266-286 

Modern Arabic Stories, Green, III, 
76 

Modern Egyptians, An Account of 
the Manners and Customs of the, 
E. W. Lane, I, 217 ; II, 163n ; III, 
308, 308n 2 ; VII, 224n 8 ; VIII, 196n 

Modern Greek in Asia Minor, R. M. 
Dawkins, VI, 122n 2 , 123n, 138, 
273n 2 ; VIII, 109w 2 ; IX, 153 

Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient 
Greek Religion, J. C. Lawson, VIII, 
218, 218n 2 

" Modern Hinduism and its Debt to 
the Nestorians," G. A. Grierson, 
Journ. Roy. As. Soc, IX, lOSn 1 

Modern Language Ass. Amer., 
" Chaucer's Franklin's Tale," W. H. 
Schofield, vol. xvi (N.S.), vol. ix, 
VII, 203 ; " The Story of Horn and 
Rimenhild," H. Schofield, II, 76n* ; 
" Pontus and the Fair Sidone," 
E. J. Matter, II, 76n x 

Modern Language Review, " The 
Valkyries," A. H. Krappe, vol. xxi, 
1926, VIII, 224n 2 , 225n, 226n x 

Modern Vernacular Literature of Hindu- 
stan, The, G. A. Grierson, VI, 226 

Modest dress of the courtesan, I, 248 

Modesty of deva-ddsis, I, 252 ; of 
elephants, the, VIII, llln 8 ; IX, 
165, 166 

Maeurs intimes du passi, " Dieu vous 
benisse ! Origine d'un dicton," 
Cabanes, III, 315 

Mogul Empire, destruction of Hindu 
temples in the, I, 237 

Mohammed, invocation of, I, ln x ; 
on injustice, I, 124-n 1 ; on sneezing 
salutations, III, 808 ; swords of, I, 
I, 109n ; and the Tree of Life, I, 
144n* ; use of kohl by, I, 217 



INDEX 



2*i 



Mohammedan dancing-girl of Northern 
India, tawdif, I, 239, 240, 243, M4 J 
faqirs, distribution of sweets among, 
I ,240 ; houris, Apsarases' resem- 
blance to, I, 202 ; influence on diva- 
ddsis, effect of, I, 244 ; invasions of 
India, I, 231 ; Khojas of Gujarat, 
customs connected with lights among 
the, II, 168 ; practice of charming 
away disease, VIII, 196 ; Puritan, 
Aurangzeb, the, I, 231, 288, 250, 
265 ; term for bogam,jdn or ndyakan, 
I, 244 ; women of the north, bodice 
worn by, II, 50n 

Mohammedan Law, Principles of Hindu 
and, W. H. Macnaghten, 1860, I, 87 

Mohammedanism embraced by many 
at Mathura, I, 231 

Mohammedans introduce opium into 
India and China, II, 304; in 
Northern India, form of black magic 
among, VI, 149n x , 150n ; of North 
India, custom for alleviating cramp 
among the, II, 168 ; origin of the 
use of powdered antimony among 
the, I, 217 ; sneezing superstitions 
among the, III, 306, 308 

Mohani (" bewitching "), II, 212ft 1 ; 

VII, 249 

Moirai, the three, III, 28ft 1 

Moist teeth and nails, marks of, VI, 

158, 158ft 1 
Moksha, the soul's release from further 

transmigration, III, 4w* ; IX, 89ft* 
Mokshada, a female hermit, III, 199 
Mokshaka, ashes of, used to counteract 

poisoned water, II, 276 
Mole, attraction of the, I, 49ft 1 , 50 ; 

on the queen's body, the, I, 49-50ft 
Moles, artificially produced, I, 49ft 1 , 

50n ; Goddril or Ulki method of 

producing, I, 50n ; on the human 

body, significance of, IV, 99, 99n 2 ; 

in Indian, Arabic and Persian fiction, 

similes of, I, 49ft 1 
Moluccas, the clove-tree a native of, 

VIII, 96ft 

Moly, a protecting herb, the, VIII, 56n* 
Momiai (Mdmiy&i), charm named, III, 

152 ; IX, 150, 151 
Mon kings of Pegu, II, 265 
Monarch, the Cho]a, I, 147, 155ft 1 ; 

of mighty hills, Himavat the, I, 2 ; 

Vidushaka becomes a, II, 80 



Monarquia Indiana, F. Juan de Torque- 
mada, III, 150, 151 

Monastery of Brahmans, II, 57-59, 65, 
195 ; at Karkojaka, II, 78 

Monatsschrift fur praktische Derma- 
tologie, Okamura in, II, 308w* 

Mondsiichtig, use of the German word, 
VI, lOln 

Money in India, Morocco and Arabia, 
methods of carrying, I, 117, 117n s 

Mongolia, polyandry in, II, 18 ; in the 
transmigration of Indian stories, 
part played by, VI, 246 

Mongolian form of " Doctor Knowall " 
story, III, 75 ; form of " magical 
articles " story, 1, 25 ; legend of gold- 
producing stone, I, 27 ; (Kalmuck) 
version of the Vetdlapancnavirhsaii, 
VI, 241, 242, 247 ; (Kalmuck), frame- 
story of ditto, VI, 242-246 ; version 
of " Overhearing" motif, III, 48ft 1 

Mongolische Marchen-Sammlung, 
B. Julg, III, 182 ; V, 63m 1 , 153ft 1 ; 
VI, 242ft 8 , 248 ; VIII, 228w* 

" Mongols, et leur pretendu Role dans 
la Transmission des Contes Indiens," 
Etudes Folkloriques, E. Cosquin, 
III, 204 ; VI, 246ft 1 

Mongoose (Herpestes mungo), III, 115m 1 , 
116ft 

" Mongoose," G. A. Grierson, Journ. 
Royal Asiatic Soc, V, 139ft 1 

Monier Williams, Prof. M., conjecture 
of text made by, VIII, 36ft' ; on the 
cult of TarS, III, 2n* ; explanation 
of the word Brahma - Rakshasa, 
VIII, 137ft* ; explanation of the 
word kdpdlika, IX, 12ft 1 

Monk named Devasarman, V, 223, 225, 
226 ; and the swindler, the, V, 47ft, 
223 ; who was bitten by a dog, 
story of the Buddhist, V, 165 

Monkey, the buried, III, 189, 190 ; 
and the cowherd, story of the 
woman who escaped from the, V, 
141-142 ; and the crocodile, Buddhist 
story of the, I, 224-225 ; IX, 144 ; 
disease to be cured by the heart of a, 
V, 128, 128w*, 129 ; -god, Hanumfin, 
the, II, 78, 197 ; IV, 126 ; the 
grateful, IX, 47, 47ft 1 , 48 ; lover 
turned into a, through spells, VI, 59 ; 
and the maid, II, 5 ; man turned 
into a, III, 191 ; and the porpoise, 



L\"i I 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Monkey continued 

story of the, I, 225 ; V, 127, 127n, 
128-130, 182 ; that pulled out the 
wedge, the, V, 48-44 ; that swallows 
dinars, the, V, 10-18 ; transforma- 
tion into a, VII, 44n l 

Monkeys construct a bridge across the 
ocean, II, 84, 84n, 85n ; the firefly 
and the bird, the, V, 58-59 ; by 
magical water, persons turned into, 
I, 28 ; story of the fool who mis- 
took hermits for, V, 140 ; Sugrlva 
chief of the, II, 84, 84W 1 ; Vall- 
mukha, king of the, V, 127-130 

Monks, the barber who killed the, 
V, 229-230 ; feast of, I, 247 ; longing 
to entertain (dohada), I, 226 

Monks' hoods used in thief s trick, V, 
268, 283 

Monopoly of tari, government, I, 241 

Monster, the terrible, VII, 91, 92, 95 

Monstrous fish swallows a whole ship, 
IX, 51, 51n* 

M Montagne Noire ou les Filles du 
Diable, La," Milusine, II, 190a 1 ; 
III, 238 ; VII, 126n 2 

Month Ashadha, the, VI, 204 ; to come 
true, dreams taking a, VIII, lOOn ; 
of fasting (Shrawan), II, 164n 4 ; 
feast on the eighth day of the, VIII, 
141, 141n; Kartika, the, VII, 142; 
of Phalguna, the, IV, 14 

Montlosier, M. de, accused of eating 
children, II, 185n 8 

Monumenia Germanice historica, G. H. 
Pertz, IV, 255n 2 

Monumental Antiquities and Inscrip- 
tions in the North-West Promnces and 
Oudh, L. A. Fiihrer, IV, leen 1 ; VI, 
69n x 

Moon in beauty, girl's face surpasses 
the, VI, 169 ; blisters produced by 
the rays of the, VII, 11 ; body white 
like the, IX, 9, 28 ; called the " lamp 
of Heaven," the, VI, 147W 1 ; com- 
pared to a patch on the forehead, 
VII, 102 ; dangerous for man, the 
rays of the, VII, 6, 6n* ; desire to 
drink the, I, 228 ; -diademed god 
(Siva). I, 7 ; dogs held in esteem by 
the, II, 81 ; Eastern opinions about 
the ill-effects of the, VI, lOOn 1 ; 
eclipse of the, caused by Rahu, I, 
200 ; entering Harshavatfs mouth 



Moon continued 

in a dream, V, 30 ; epithets of the, 
V, 101, lOln* ; IX, 143 ; face like 
a full, I, 80, SOn 1 ; VI, 173 : -god, 
Chandrama, III, lOln 1 ; -god, Har- 
ran city sacred to the, II, 194n ; 
-god Nannar worshipped in Ur, I, 
270 ; god who wears the, as a crest, 
Siva, I, 3, 8n, 32, 36 ; II, 136, 170 ; 
hare as ambassador of the, V, 101, 
102 ; hare in the, II, 82 ; V, lOln* ; 
IX, 143 ; an incarnation of the, I, 
128 ; lake, Chandrasaras, V, lOln 1 ; 
the lover of the night, the, VIII, 31 ; 
metaphor of the, VIII, 31 ; the pro- 
genitor of the Pandava race, II, 18, 
13W 1 ; simile of the rising, VI, 70 ; 
(Soma), the, II, 45n 4 , 81 ; III, 257 ; 
story of the fool who looked for the, 
V, 141 ; suffering from consump- 
tion, VI, 119n l ; sympathetic in- 
fluence of the, I, 228 ; three forms 
of the, I, 77U 1 ; tricks played by the, 

I, 228 ; white lotus a friend of the, 
III, 140, 140n 8 

" Moon, light of the," Chandraprabha 

means the, II, 223, 223^ 
Moonbeams, Chakora subsists upon, 

II, 235n 8 ; VI, 180n x 
Moonlight-jewel, the, one of the jewels 

of an emperor, VIII, 71, 76 
Moon-Lore, T. Harley, V, 101n ; VI, 

lOOn 1 
Moon's diameter, a sixteenth of the 

(kald), III, 140n x ; digit springs from 

the sea, I, 5 ; effect on the health of 

half-witted children, VI, lOln 
Moons, the faces of the women like, II, 

50, 50w 2 
Moonstone, chandrakdnta, III, 53, 

53n ; face like the, VII, 8 ; a slab 

of, VIII, 96, 96n 8 
" Moonstruck," or " lunatic," use of 

the words, VI, lOln 
Moonlhanee, or end of the Saree, I, 253 
Moony crest, God of the (Siva), 1, 67, 86 
Moor, traveller to India, I, 250 
Moors and Moalis, betel-chewing among 

the (Garcia da Orta), VIII, 242 
Moqaffa, Abdallah ibn, Arabic version 

of Kalilah wa Dimnah by, V, 219, 

286 
Mora Jdtaka (No. 159), I, 227 
Moral duties of husbands, I, 223 



INDEX 



2,35 



Moral of the poison-damsel myth in 
the Gesta Romanorum, II, 296, 
297 

Moral Filosophia, La, Doni, V, 220 

Morality of princes and public men, I, 
239 ; and religion (dharma), I, 248 ; 
of Somadeva's tales, I, 42 

Morall Philosophic of Doni, V, 41n*, 
218, 220 

Morals of Indra, questionable, II, 45n* 

Morga, A. De, description of betel- 
chewing, VIII, 300, 301 

Morgan le Fay, the subaqueous palace 
of, VI, 280, 280n 

Morglay, the sword, VI, 72n* 

Morning dreams, fulfilment of, VIII, 
99, 99n, 100, lOOn 

Morning watch, the (9 a.m.), I 114, 

114H 1 

Morocco, eyes and lips painted in, I, 
217 ; method of carrying money in, 
I, 117n s 

Morphologie der Missbildungen, E. 
Schwalbe, VII, 233n* 

Mortal condition, putting off the, I, 
59 

Mortal, curse of Vidyadharl ended by 
living with a, VIII, 59, 59n 2 ; life 
index of another mortal, one, 1, 131 ; 
loved by goddess, V, 33 

Mortal kalpa, a (measure of time), II, 
163n* 

Mortals, northern side of Mount 
Kailasa inaccessible to, VIII, 74, 
75 ; a river that cannot be crossed 
by, II, 75 

Mortar for grinding areca-nuts and 
betel-leaves, VIII, 250, 289, 295 

Morte (T Arthur, La, I, 165 ; III, 208n* 

Mortification, forms of, I, 79n l 

Moses on Sinai, legend of, I, 217 

Mosque, sweets offered at a, I, 239-240 

Mosses from an Old Manse, Nathaniel 
Hawthorne, II, 297m 1 

Mother, the father that married the 
daughter and the son that married 
the, VII, 116, llOn 1 , 117-119, 262; 
of the gods, Danu, IV, 64 ; of Skanda 
(Durgfi), I, 19, 19/j 1 ; of the snakes, 
Kadru, I, 148n ; VII, 55, 56 ; of the 
three worlds (Bhav&nl), I, 2, 3 ; the 
wicked, VI, 152, 153 

M Mother," mode of address as mark 
of respect, II, 201, 201n 



Mother-goddess, cult of the, I, 272- 
279 ; in Arabia, Al-lfit or Al 'Uzza, 
I, 276 ; in Canaan, I, 275-277 ; in 
Cyprus, I, 276 ; in Erech, I, 270 ; 
in Hierapolis, I, 275 ; in North 
Africa, I, 276 ; in Paphos, I, 276 ; 
in Phoenicia, I, 275-277 ; in Syria, 
I, 275-277 

Mother-goddesses, worship of the 
fifteen divine, VII, 26 

Mother HubberdTs Tale, Edmund 
Spenser, V, 53n a 

Mother-in-law, the cruel, III, 44, 
45 

Mothers, the (personified energies of 
the principal deities), IV, 69, 69n*, 
225, 225/* 1 , 226 ; IX, 17, 17n, 18, 
58, 154 ; the planets which influence 
the unborn child, IV, 70n ; the 
temple of the, VIII, 11 

Mothers, The, R. Briffault, IX, 17n, 
143, 144, 147, 148, 153, 154 

Motif, the migratory, I, 29, 42 

" Motifs in Hindu Fiction The Laugh 
and Cry Motif, On Recurring 
Psychic," M. Bloomfield, Journ. 
Amer. Orient. Soc, VII, 251n 1 , 25-in 1 , 
255, 256, 260n s 

" Motifs in Hindu Fiction, On Re- 
curring," M. Bloomfield, Journ. 
Amer. Orient. Soc., VII, lOln 1 

Motifs occurring in the Ocean of Story, 
Alphabetical List of, X, 38 

Motiv von der unterschobenen Braut 
in der inter nationalen Erzdhlungs- 
Litteratur . . . , Das, P. Arfert, VI, 
48n 

Moule, Rev. A. C, references to betel- 
chewing in China, VIII, 303^ 

Mount Alburz, VII, 56n ; Ashadha, 
VIII, 26 ; Cithseron, VII, 227 ; 
Cyllene, VII, 227 ; Kailasa, I, 2, 2n, 
3, Sn l , 8, 125, 202 ; VI, 103, 131, 
168 ; VIII, 47, 51, 58, 59, 72, 73, 
74, 75, 77, 79, 81, 82, 83, 85, 133, 
133n, 136, 147 ; IX, 2, 6, 86, 96 ; 
Kalinjara, II, 149; VIII, 101, 102; 
Karangll, I, 213 ; Mandara, I, 3, 
8n, S5n\ 94 ; II, 67n l , 93 ; VIII, 
85, 136 ; IX, 7n*; Mandara used as a 
churning-stick, VI, 70/**, 161, lein 1 ; 
III, 88, 88n; Mem, II, 67nS 102 ; 
III, 281 ; IV, 188, 138n* ; VI, 127, 
212, 215 ; VII, 49 ; VIII, 88, 198, 



2:*6 



THK (K'KAN OF STORY 



M<>unt c >nti imni 

100; Satasrin-.i. VI I, 2(12 : of Snow, 
il.iii lit.r ni th,- i I'arvatI), I. .1 ; 

SuillcrU, 111. 1 IS, I IS;/ 1 ; \\ . 1 II ; 
X 111. >_' : Taurus, wisdom of ^tm' 
tthcii tl\ mi: over, V, .1.1//': I sinarn, 

I. IS. Is 

M tain if \-ni. the. VIII. 27 ; the 
\u ana, \ 1 1. H',s : (.( Antimony, 
the, \ III. los. lo.K/j' : Ashtapada, 
l"l\ place mi the. I. 220: behind 
which the -im rises, I'dava the 
eastern, II. 07, til ii 1 . US. 7.") : III. 07 ; 
th- Black. \sitagiri. VIII. 103. 103m 1 , 
KU. KM. r_' I. 131, 132 : IX. l . 1 13 : 
the Broekcn. II. KU//-. 10.")// : called 
\-lia.ihapura. VIII, 25, 27, 30 ; 
called Covinduknta, II, 212 : VIII. 
02. r.it. To. 72 : called Kalakuta. 
III. 0.1 : called .Mahcndra. II. 02 ; 
called Mainaka. III. 11//: IX. SS//- ; 
called Swarnamula, I. 113: ealled 
I'ttara, II. 100, 101 : daughter of 
the i I'arvatI). I. :!. ri. 7 : <>! Fire, the. 
VIII. .10. .11. 70: heap ol' snake- 
lit, ii,-, resembling the peak of a. 

VII. 10 : of Hiinavat. the. 1. 2 : II. 
13S ; VII, Mi. S I : Kedara, the, VI, 
ss : of Krainasaras, VI, 113; the 
laughing. VI, 11 J. 113; the Malaya, 

II. 110, I. 10. lad : III. l.l.l. 17S ; 
VI. (i. 7. 0. .10; VII. .11. .1.1. .10. 02, 
(is, 102, 103. 101, 10.1 : VIII, 1, 70. 
1. no : of Nishadha, the. VII, 23 ; 
th-- Kishabha, II, 222 : III. 01. 12(5 ; 

VIII. 85, so. so. 01: IX. so. 112; 
-i Rishyamuka. the. VIII, 12. 13, 
H : m| the Siddhas, the, VIII. 13, 
i:;.< : : >! Siva, the. VIII. 131 : of 
Sri. tin-. VI, : where the sun rises, 
Mrigavati left on the, I. 00 : the 
Tridasa, VIII, 1 13 : turned into gold, 
I. 213 : wt Venus, the. VI, 100//- 

Miiuntaineer or Kirata. form assumed 
by Siva. I. 0.1m 1 : Savara a wild, I, 
loo. KMi/, 1 : II. l H-110 

Mountains anions.' Indo-Arvans, tales 
"I" Hying, VI, 3;/ 1 ; of ( eylon, the 
five, VI, 70m- : the Harz. II. 101m 2 ; 
the Himalaya, II. .11-: King of the 
Snowy i.r. Siva, II. 113; Lord 
of the, Parvataka, II. 281, 285; 
myth about Indra cutting off the 
wind's of the. VI, 3n' ; VII, 10, 



Mountains continual 

10m 1 , SS. ss;/ 1 ; IX, SSn- ; t<i the 
sea, refuge of the winded, IX, 7//-; 
sporting with unshorn wings, simile 
of, 1. 1S2: of Turkestan, the Snake, 
11. JOS ; th,- Vindhya, I. 10. 22 ; 
II. .11 : III. Ml. 12, 07;/', 207 ; VI. 
10.1. 213 ; VIII. .11 ; IX. SO// 1 

Mountain-stone, lime tor betel-chewing 
made from. VIII, 313 

Mourning for absent husband, single 
Lick of hair in. XIII. 31. 30, :i(i// J ; 
for the loss of Adonis, I, 27.1 

Moils,- and the hermit, the. V. 7.1-70. 
77-7S 

Mouse merchant , the. I, 02-03 

Mouse, named lliranya, V, 7 1-7.1. 78- 
SO; the sagacious, III. 117: that 
was turned into a maiden, the. V. 
100. 1 10. 100//- 

"" Mouse and the Ichneumon, Tale of 
the.'' Burton, Sights, III. lion 1 

Mouth coloured red and black by 
betel-chewing. VIII, 250, 200, 201, 
208, 311, 31.1: of a corpse, flames 
issuing from the, II. 02 : of Death, 
temple of Durgii like the. II. 227 ; 
or forehead of automaton. Divine 
Name placed in the. Ill, 59 : like 
the ring of Suluyman, I. 30//- ; 
moon entering Harshavatl's. in a 
dream. V. 30 ; of Siva, tale from 
the, I, 01 ; when speaking, gold 
ring falls from girl's, VIII, 59m 3 ; 
spray from (Janesa's hissing, I. 1, 
1 //'' : transformat ions through putting 
magic pills in the. VII, 12, 12m 1 . 13, 
11. 17 

Mouths of beauteous maidens, wine 
sprinkled from, I, 222 : Vasuki. the 
king of the snakes, has thousand 
faces and. VII, .10. 170//- 

Movable wishing-tree, the. VII, 10, 
IS. 10. 21. 21// 1 

Moving peak of the Vindhya range, 
an elephant like a. I. 133 ; figures, 
legends of. III. 50-50 

Moi/lar, Tulava caste of, I. 2.12 

Mrichchhakafika, or Clay Cart. Dandin, 
II, 102m 1 , 232;/; III. 202. 207//-; 
V. 112n J ; VII, 72m 3 ; VIII. 7m*; 
trans. A. W. Ryder. Harvard Oriental 
Series, vol. x, 1005, I, 235, 235m 1 ; 
Wilson, II, 102m 1 , 232m 



INDEX 



237 



Mriganka, sword named, I, 109, lOOn 1 , 
111, 114, 115, 119 

Mrigankadatta, story of, VI, 10-12, 
lOn 1 , 14, 22, 23-83, 86-40, 55-58, 
07-69, 98-99, 100-102, 181-182, 141- 
151, 153-163, 164-165 ; VII, 125- 
127, 128-133, 134-136, 161, 162-173, 
175-192 ; expelled from his father's 
city, VI, 25, 25n* ; possessor of ten 
million virtues, VI, 10 

Mrigankalekha, story of Hiranyaksha 
and, V, 171-174 

Mrigankasena, king named, VII, 20 

Mriganka vatl, the Princess, I, 106, 
lit, 114, 115, 116, 118, 120 

Mrigankavatl, daughter of Mriganka- 
datta, VII, 44, 46 

Mrigankavatl, daughter of Mriganka- 
sena, VII, 20-22, 24, 25 

MrigankavitI, wife of King Dharma- 
dhvaja, VII, 10, 11 

Mrigavatl, daughter of King Krita- 
varman and mother of the King of 
Vatsa, I, 96, 97, 99, 100, 102, 106, 
120, 121, 228; III, 67, 68 

Mudali, title of the ddsi caste, I, 259 

Muddra, one of the three different 
styles of music, IV, 86n a 

Mudrd-Rdkstiasa, the, or Signet-ring 
of Rdkshasa, Visakhadatta, II, IGOn 1 , 
281 , 283-284 

Mudrd-Rdkshasa, the (H. H. Wilson, 
Select Specimens of the Theatre of 
the Hindus, vol. iii, 1827), I, 57n 8 

Muga-Pakkha JdUika (No. 538), III, 
179 

Muhammad as-Salihl, the Scribe, VI, 
265n 

Muhammad Shah, the reign of, VI, 
226 

Muhammed b. al-Habbariya, V, 238 

Muhammed, the Mi'raj or Ascension 
of, VII, 245 

['* Muhammedan Pregnancy Observ- 
ances in the Punjab "] H. A. Rose, 
Journ. Anth. Inst., II, 166 

Muhars, gold, VII, 249, 250 

Mukhannas, class of ennuchs, III, 821 

Mukharaka, gambler named, VI, 106, 
114, 115, 116-121, 124, 129 

Mukhopadhyaya, Prof. Numani, con- 
jecture of text made by, II, 98n 1 ; 
MS. copy of the Suka Saptati pre- 
sented by, I, 162n x 



Mukhopadhyaya, Pandit Syama 
Charan, Bengali story told by, V, 
87n* ; on Hindu funeral custom, V, 
145n l ; text conjecture made by, 
III, 192n l 

Mukhtalif al-hadlth, Ibn Qutaiba, VI, 
63 

Mukhulah, vessel for keeping mirwad, 
1,217 

Muktalata, daughter of the King of 
the Nishadas, V, 27, 37 

Muktaphaladhvaja, son of Merudhvaja, 
VIII, 179, 181, 182, 183, 184, 185, 
186, 187, 189, 191, 197, 198, 199, 
200, 201, 202, 203, 204, 205, 207 

Muktaphalaketu and PadmavatI, 

VIII, 144-155, 156-163, 164-177, 
178-192, 193-209 

Muktaphalaketu, Vidyadhara prince 

named, VIII, 133, 143 
Muktapura, city called, III, 274, 275 
Muktasena, King named, IV, 274, 275 
Muktavati, wife of Chandraketu, VIII, 

150, 153 
Muktipura, the island of, IV, 130, 131, 

133, 134 
Muladeva, the arch-thief of Hindu 

fiction, II, 183/1 1 ; VII, 217-219, 

223 ; and the Brahman's daughter, 

IX, 77, 77n 2 , 78-85 

Muladeva, magician named, VII, 41, 47, 
222 ; the stanza of, VII, 118 

Mulberry-tree, queen becomes a, VI, 
26n 3 

/ii'AAoi (" female " cakes), I, 15m 

" Mummies, Adventure of Satni- 
Khamois with the," Maspero, 
Popular Stories of Ancient Egypt, 
1915, I, 37n, 129 

Mummies, attempts to find traces of 
venereal disease in, II, 308, 308H 1 

Mundane existence, wheel represent- 
ing, VI, 31 

Mundart der Slovakischen Zigeuner, 
R. von Sowa, Gottingen, 1887, V, 275 

Mundas, tribe of, II, 267 

Mundus, a Roman knight, I, 145m 1 

Mundy, Travels of Peter, in Europe 
and Asia, ed. R. C. Temple, 4 vols., 
Hakluyt Soc., 1905, IV, 270 ; VIII, 
266n , 267n 

Mungoose, the crane, ' the snake and 
the, V, 61 ; story of the Brahman 
and the, V, 138, ISSn 1 , 139 



238 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



MuAja grass, VII, 26 
Munjakesa, a hermit's pupil, VI, 21 
Mumnir marriage ceremony, I, 244 
" Muntakhabu-1-lubab," Khfifl Khan 
(Klliot and Dowson, The History of 
India), I, 238n 
Murfi. a concubine of Nanda, II, 282n 
Murajaka, Sundaraka calls himself, II, 

111 
Mum la (Kerala or Malabar), II, 92w 5 
M lira las. tribute imposed on the, II, 

92, 92n 6 , 92n 9 

Mur(a)li order of mendicants, girls 

dedicated to the god Khandoba, IX, 

146 

Muratori, Sanuto, Junior, II, 268, 268n* 

Muravara, a Turushka named, III, 185 

Murder of a child to procure another, 

I, 98n, 154, 154m 1 ; IX, 143 ; of 

King Uchchala of Kashmir, IV, 266 

Murdered child becomes a sword, II, 236 

Murders among ths Sikhs in the 

Panjab, atrocious sati, IV, 264 
Muruca tree, VI, 232 
Murvd, sacred thread made of, VII, 26 
Museum of Fine Arts, Boston, III, 58 
Music or dancing, Brahmans for- 
bidden to witness, I, 232 
Music of Gandharvadatta, the won- 
derful skill of, VIII, 28, 29 ; Ganesa 
author of, I, 240 ; horses taught to 
dance to, VII, 207 ; Sarasvati, 
goddess of, I, 243 ; the mother of 
dancing-girls, I, 238 ; taught to 
Vasavadatta by Udayana, I, 135 ; 
the three different styles of, IV, 86n 2 ; 
vice of instrumental, I, 124n 
Music of India, Atiya Begum Fyzee 

Kahamin, VIII, 95n* 
Musical instrument, cord from a, as 

secret message, I, 81n 
Musical instruments, playing of, I, 

243 ; worship of, I, 244, 245 
Musical test, the, VIII, 29 
Musician, story of the fool who gave a 
verbal reward to the, V, 132, 132n, 
133 
Musician Tansen the patron saint of 

dancing-girls, I, 238 
Musicians, attached to the temple at 
Tanjore, I, 247 ; of Coimbatore, 
kaikolan, I, 259-261 ; at India's 
Court, Apsarases, I, 201 ; profes- 
sional (mglakkdras), I, 259, 260 



Musk in betel-chewing, use of, VIII, 

246, 247, 264, 266, 274 ; lamp-black 

and oil scented with, I, 33, 34, 35 
Muslim year, Sha'aban eighth month 

of the, I, 30n 
Muslin, dress of, I, 243 
Mussel-shells, lime made from, VIII, 259 
Must (musth or mast) state of an 

elephant, VI, 67n J , 68n ; VII, 41n l 
fxva-yij'i (Eleusinian mysteries), I, 15n 
Mustard-seeds, charmed, VI, 5, 29, 

109, 123, 124 ; enable Vidushaka 

to travel through the air, II, 63, 

64 ; growing from the navel of a 

corpse, II, 62 ; sown along the 

path, III, 98 
Musulmans of India, kohl used by the, 

1,212 
Mutalammis, al-, story of, III, 277-279 
" Mutallamis Letter " motif, 1, 52, 52n 2 ; 

II, llS.llSn 1 , 114n; HI, 265, 285^, 

277-279 ; IX, 153 
Mutdyabdt i Mulld Nasr al-Din 

(a.h. 1305), IX, 152, 155, 156 
Mutilation in religion, self-, III, 21n 
Mutilations of ascetics, I, 79n* ; forced 

on conquered enemies or enslaved 

persons, III, 21n ; to indicate the 

subjugation to the god, III, 2 In ; 

list of, III, 21n ; IX, 148 
M Mutilations," Lawrence Gomme, 

Hastings' Ency. Rel. Eth., Ill, 21n 
Mutiny, sign language used at the 

outbreak of the, I, 82n 
Muttra i.e. Mathura, I, 231 
Mutual consent, marriage by (gdn- 

dharva form), I, 87, 88 
Muzaffarnagar, blood of child drunk 

in, I, 98n 
Muzakkudi dancing-girl at Kerala- 

puram, I, 262 
Muzzling sheep owing to aconite, 11,279 
My Adventures among South Sea 

Cannibals, D. Rannie, VIII, 310n 2 
Myna, bird of the starling family, II, 

183n* 
Myrkwood, a magic forest, VIII, 222, 

222n s 
Myrobalans, triphald, the three (Prof 

Monier Williams), VI, 277* 1 
Mysore, dancing-girls of, I, 246, 255, 

258 ; the Darbars of H. H. the 

Maharaja of, II, 119 ; production of 

antimony in, I, 213 



INDEX 



239 



Mysore Review, trans, of Arthasastra, 
R. Shamsastri, 1906-1909, I, 233^ 

Mysteries, Eleusinian, I, 15n 

Mysterious deaths of Duhkalabdhika's 
husbands, II, 69, 70 ; laughs, VII, 

Mystery of the loss of Madanaman- 
chuka, the, VII, 194, 195 

Mystic contemplation, doctrine of, IV, 
25, 25n* ; eye of Osiris, the, I, 216 ; 
food eaten by women at the Hola, 
I, 15n ; number in China and Tibet, 
I, 242n 8 ; numbers in Hindu ritual, 
I, 242, 242n 8 , 255n 8 ; V, 175 ; VI, 
14, 14n l ; IX, 145 ; relation be- 
tween the cow and the universe, II, 
240 ; significance attached to the 
naked body, II, 119 ; syllable Om, 
I, 17, nn 1 ; IV, 176, 176n* ; verses 
to procure a son, I, 95 ; wheel of 
Vishnu, I, 242 

Mystic Trees and Flowers, III, M. D. 
Conway, III, 154 

Mystical name of God, servant created 
through the, III, 59 

Mystics, Ascetics and Saints of India, 
The, J. C. Oman, Ldn., 1903, I, 79m 1 

" Myth of Balder, The," A. H. Krappe, 
Folk-Lore, VI, In 1 

Myth of Balder, VI, In 1 ; of Cupid 
and Psyche, II, 253 ; VII, 21n s ; 
about eating in the underworld, 
Babylonian, VI, 133, 134 ; French 
version of the poison-damsel. II, 
293-294 ; German versions of the 
poison-damsel, II. 294,294m 1 ; about 
Indra cutting off the wings of the 
mountains, VI, 3, Sn 1 ; VII, 19n\ 
88H 1 ; IX, 88n 8 ; of Ishtar and 
Tammuz, I, 273, 274 ; Italian 
version of the poison-damsel, II, 
294-295 ; the Prometheus, III, 
307n 8 , 309, 310 ; of Proserpine, the 
classical, VI, 133 ; of Rahu, un- 
known origin of the, II, 81 ; story 
of UrvasI and Puriiravas inter- 
preted as a nature, II, 251 ; of 
Tannhauser, the, VI, 109n* 

Mythes et Ligendes de Vlnde et de la 
Perse, Les, E. Leveque, I, 26, 84n 8 , 
189n; II, 152k 1 ; III, On 1 ; IV, ISOn 1 ; 

V, lln 1 , Oln 1 , 132n 8 , 133n, 185n 
Mythic Society, Quarterly Journal, 

VI, 71 n*. For details see under 
Quarterly Journal . . . 



Mythical Beings, Appendix I, I, 
197-207 

Mythological birds, VII, 56, 56n ; 
side of the rukh, I, 103, 104 

Mythologie, Deutsche, Grimm, II, 105n 

Mythologie, Germanische, E. H. Meyer, 
VIII, 232n 8 

Mythology, the horse in, II, 57m 1 ; 
the " Lamp of Phoebus " in Greek, 
VI, 147n x ; Mathura a sacred spot 
in Hindu, I, 231 ; no . " swan- 
maiden " stories in classical, VIII, 
217, 218 ; sirens in Greek, VI, 282, 
283 ; the swan-maiden in Norse, 
VIII, 219-226 ; weapons of Hindu, 
I, 184, 184n 8 

Mythology of the Aryan Nations, G. W. 
Cox, I, 130, 148n ; III, 28n\ 272n x ; 
VI, 72m 1 

Mytfiology, Hindu, W. J. Wilkins, VIII, 
77n 8 

Mythology and Monuments of Ancient 
Athens, J. E. Harrison, VI, 282n 6 , 
283, 283n 1 

Mythology, Teutonic, J. L. C. Grimm, 
trans. J. S. Stallybrass, VI, In 1 , 277 

Mythology, The Fairy, T. Keightley, 
VI, 136 

Mythology, Vedic, A. A. MacdoneU, 
VI, Sn 1 

Mythology, Zoological, A. de Guber- 
natis, I, 26, 76n 8 , 84n 8 , 129, 130, 
144n 8 ; V, 43n J ; VI, 277 ; VII, 21n 8 

Myths of Attis and Cyparissus, the, 
VI, 26n 3 ; traced through etymology, 
origin of, II, 251, 252 

Myths of the Middle Ages, Curious, 
S. Baring-Gould, VI, I8n\ 56n 8 , 
109n 8 ; VII, 52n 8 

Mytlis of the Odyssey, J. E. Harrison, 
VI, 282n 

Myths and Songs from the South 
Pacific, W. W. Gill, III, 314, 314n 8 

Nadagiri, elephant named, I, 125, 138, 

150, 151, 152 
NadakQvara, son of Kuvera, III, 40, 

87, 138 ; VI, 103 ; VII, 160 
Xadhira, princess named, VI, 298, 

294 
Nag or cobra, the Bara'Is' veneration 

of the, VIII, 274 
Naga, the seven-headed, II, 266 
Saga (snake or mountaineer), II, 154n* 



240 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Ndgdbald (Uraria Lagopodioides), III, 

120, 120n l 
Nagadatta and the bhdrunda birds, 

II, 219n 

Nagal (Nagasthala), I, 117n 
Nagananda, the, Harsha, VII, 235, 

287n 
Nfigapura, city called, IX, 22, 28 
Nagarasvamin, painter named, IX, 35 
N agar j una, minister of King Chirayus, 

III, 252-256 

Nagas, snake-gods, I, 103, 197, 200, 

203-204 ; II, 152n, 153n ; V, 82n 2 ; 

VI, 28n 2 , 71H 1 ; VII, 56-58, 60, 127, 

127/J 1 , 128, 130, 134, 161, 213, 227, 

236 ; VIII, 7, 184, 195 ; IX, 7, 49, 

97 ; Vasuki, King of the, I, 61, ein 1 
M Nagas ; a Contribution to the History 

of Serpent Worship, The," C. F. 

Oldham, Journ. Roy As. Soc., II, 

307n 2 ; VII, 236n l 
Nagasarman, Brahman named, III, 

159, 161 
Nagasena, a Buddhist sage named, II, 

32 ; child called, I, 12n l 
NagasrI, wife of Dharmadatta, III, 

7,8 
Nagasthala, village called, I, 117, 

117n 2 ; VIII, 117 
Nagastira, father of Somasura, VI, 82 
Nagasvamin, Brahman named, VIII, 

54 
NdgavalU (Sanskrit) " leaves of the 

betel," VIII, 238, 239 
Nagavana (grove of snakes), garden 

called, III, 140, 142, 142n* 
Naga- worshippers, I, 203 
Nagbel or serpent-creeper, the betel- 
vine, VIII, 274 
Nag-Panchml (Cobra's fifth), the 

festival of, VIII, 274 
Nagl Ratnaprabha, the, IV, 212-214, 

217, 218 
Nagpur, Chota, VII, 230 
Nagpur division of the Central 

Provinces, II, 82 ; paintings at, II, 

807, 807n 1 
Nagveli day, I, 244 
Nahusha, king named, III, 88 ; VII, 

70, 166 
Nai, or barber caste, I, 49n x ; III, 

lOOn 1 , lOln 
Ndikins, women of a Sfulra caste, I, 

245 ; IX, 145 



Ndiks, men of a &udra caste, I, 245 
Nail-clippings, personality in, I, 276 ; 
-marks and tooth-bites, note on, V, 
193-195 ; -scratches, eight different 
kinds of, V, 193, 194 
Nails growing through the palms of 
the hands, I, 79n x ; marks of moist 
teeth and, VI, 158, 158^ ; the 
prints of loving, II, 49, 49n 3 
Nairs or Nayars of Travancore, Cochin 

and Malabar, II, 17-19 
Naishadha, Sri-Harsha, IV, 277 
Naked body, mystic significance 
attached to the, II, 119 ; gallants, 

I, 42-44 ; UrvaSI must not be seen, 

II, 245, 246 ; worshipping the gods, 
II, 98, 98n 3 

Nakhavilekhana(m), " scratching with 

the finger-nails," V, 193, 195 
Nakhshabi, Tuti-Nama, I, 43, 168, 170 
Nakshatra of Bhaga, the Uttara 

Phfilguni, IV, 80n x 
Nakula, son of Pandu, II, 16 
Nal grass, VIII, 272 
Nal a Damajanti, Bdje Indickd, Cesky 

vypravuje, J. Lihanskv, v Olomouci, 

1875, IV, 292 
Nal und Damajanti, Eine indische 

Geschichte, bearbeitet by F. Riickert, 

Zweite Auflage, Frankfurt a/M, 1838, 

IV, 292 
Nal und Damajanti, metrische Ueber- 

setzung, Fritze, IX, 155 
Nala, King, VIII, 8n 2 , 133 
Nala-champu, Trivikrama, IV, 278 
Nala and Damayanti, IV, 237-250 ; 

the story of, I, 88, lOln 1 ; III, 

225n 2 ; Appendix II, IV, 275-292 ; 

IX, 155 
Nala and Damayanti, N. M. Penzer, 

IX, 155 
Nala and Damayanti, a Drama in Five 

Acts, Scottish Branch Press, Nega- 

patam, 1894, IV, 292 
Naladamayantt - kathdnaka, from the 

Nalapdkhydna, IV, 292 
Nala e Damaianti, trodotto per St 

Gatti, Napoli, 1858, IV, 292 
Nala et Damayanti, A. F. Herold, 

IX, 155 
Nala och Damayanti, en indisk dikt ur 

Mahdbhdrata frdn originalet ofversatt, 

H. Kellgren, Helsingfors, 1852, IV. 

292 



INDEX 



241 



Nala und Damayanti, iibersetzt u. 

erlautert von E. Meier, Stuttgart, 

1847, IV, 292 
" Nala and Damayanti," Mahdbhdrata, 

II, 77n, 282n ; III, 181 

M Nala and Davadanti," Tawney, 

Kathdkoga, II, 282n 
Nalapdna Jdtaka (No. 20), III, 179 ; 

V, lOln 1 
Nala-Rdja, the Tamil, IV, 278 
Nala, traduit en Francois, par E. 

Burnouf, Nancy, 1856, IV, 292 
Nalas und Damajanti, eine indische 

Dichtung, aus dem Sanskrit uber- 
setzt, F. Bopp, Berlin, 1838, IV, 292 
Nalodaya, Vasudeva, IV, 277 
Nalopdkhydna, or " Episode of Nala " 

(Mahdbhdrata), IV, 275 
Nalopdkhydnam, Story of Nala, trans. 

H. H. Milman, ed. Monier Williams, 

Oxford, 1860, IV, 278 
Nalopdkhydnam, or Tale of Nala, Text 

and Vocabulary, Th. Jarrett, 

Cambridge, 1882, IV, 292 
Nalugu ceremony, betel and turmeric 

in, VIII, 281 
Nalus, a Sanskrit Poem from the 

Mahdbhdrata, Latin trans., F. Bopp, 

1819, IV, 292 
Namados or Nammadios i.e. 

Narmada, VII, 174 
Nambutiri Brahmans, betel-leaves in 

ceremonies among the, VIII, 280, 

281 
Name of a deity uttered by sneezer, 

III, 306 ; for kohl in Egypt, I, 215 ; 
of Jimutavahana, former, II, 141 ; 
of Phalabhuti given to Somadatta, 
II, 97 ; of Vikrama used as a title, 
the, VI, 229 

Names of Books I and II of the 
K.SJS., similarity in, IX, 101 ; 
for betel and areca, various, VIII, 
238, 239, 241, 803, 808n* ; of 
bundles of betel-leaves, VIII, 265, 
266 ; denoting natural phenomena, 
II, 251, 252 ; for the different 
shapes of the breach in thieving, 
V, 142n* ; for the Panchatantra, 
English, V, 41m 1 ; of the seven kinds 
of betel-leaves, VIII, 265 ; of swords, 
I, 109n 1 ; VI, 28n, 72n x , 216 ; 
VIII, 154, 154n ; of umbrellas, 
distinctive, II, 264 

VOL. x. 



Names in the Mahabharata, An Index 

to the, S. Sorensen, VII, 228n, 285/1 1 
Namuchi, the generous Danava, IV, 

68-65 
Nana or Ishtar, I, 272 
Nanahuatzin, Mexican god of syphilis, 

11,309 
Nanchindf Velldlas (male ddsls), I, 261 
Nand, the foster-father of Sri Krishna, 

VIII, 214, 215 
Nanda, King, I, 9, 13, 17, 17n 3 , 85, 86, 

38n, 39, 40, 40W 1 , 55, 56, 57. See 

also Yogananda 
Nanda or Dhana-Nanda (Agrammes 

or Xandrames), II, 282, 283, 285 
Nanda Jdtaka (No. 39), II, 52n l 
Nandana, the garden of the gods, 

I, 66, 66/i 1 , 68, 96 ; II, 34 ; III, 5, 
6, 24, 138 ; VI, 82 ; VII, 129, 148 ; 

VIII, 33, 165, 170 ; EX, 21, 87, 87n 
Nandayanti, wife of Ratnadatta, VII, 

35 
Nandideva, disciple of Gunadhya, I, 

89,91 
Nandigrama, temple called, VII, 183 
Nandikshetra, a holy field named, III, 

220 
Nandin, the bull of Siva, I, 6, 6n l , 202 ; 

II, 242 ; VIII, 51, 52, 85 
Nandin, Prince of the Bhutas, IV, 20 
Nannar, the moon-god, worshipped in 

Ur, I, 270 
Nan shih, the biography of Liu Mu- 

chih, VIII, 303, 303/J 1 * 
Nao (barber caste), III, lOOn 1 
Nao Nihal Singh, two ladies burned 

with, IV, 264 
Naples, legend of the founding of, I, 

24n x 
Nara, image of, IV, 160n 
Narada, hermit named, II, 12, 13, 15, 

25, 84, 35, 126-128, 135, 147, 170 ; 

III, 145 ; IV, 17-19, 28, 29, 160n, 
186-188, 238 ; VI, 231 ; VIII, 27, 
79, 88, 124, 186 ; IX, 21 

Ndrada Dharma Sdstra, III, 320 
Naraka, the torments of, VII, 251 
Narali-purnima or coconut festival, 

VII, 146n 
Nara n ( .en- 1 (" sunshine "), story of, 

VI, 248, 249 
Nara-iinli a (man-lion), a form assumed 

by Vishnu, V, I, In* ; king named, 

IX, 22 



242 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Narasinha, King, III, 209, 215-217 

Narav&hana, one of Kuvera's titles, 
IX, 110 

Narav&hanadatta, son of the King of 
Vatsa, II, 7nS 168, 165, 170, 212n* 
238 ; III, 58, 68, 84nS 87, 180, 132 
185-140, 142, 144-147, 149, 156 
164-169, 178, 188, 200, 217, 218 
285, 240, 243, 244, 252, 256, 259-262 
275, 281, 282, 285, 290, 294-300 
IV, 1, 2, 121-123, 124, 130, 136-140 
167, 168, 173, 181, 184-190, 193, 194 
201-203, 219, 220, 251 ; V, 1, 5, 14 
18, 25, 26, 27, 38, 41, 63, 67, 73, 88 
98, 119, 120, 127, 132, 137, 138, 153 
174, 178, 192, 196, 198, 203, 204 
204n ; VI, 7, 9 ; VII, 192, 194, 195 
VIII, 1, 12, 17, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25 
26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, Sin 1 , 32, 32n 8 
38, 34, 36, 37, 37n 1 , 39, 40, 41, 42 
43, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50, 51, 52, 53 
58, 60, 61, 62, 63, 64, 65, 66, 67 
68, 69, 70, 71, 72, 73, 74, 76, 77, 78 
79, 80, 81, 82, 84, 85, 85n 2 , 86, 87 
88, 89, 90, 91, 91n 2 , 92, 93, 93n 2 
94, 95, 99, 101, 102, 103, 104, 105 
121, 122, 123, 124, 125, 131, 132 
209, 213 ; EX, 1, 85, 86, 94, 95, 98 
101, 104, 105, 108-113, 116, 117, 119 
history of, I, 90, 91 

Naravahanadattajanana, Book IV 
I, 2 ; II, 125-169 ; IX, 104, 114 

Narayan Tel (" the oil of Vishnu ") 

III, 152 

Narayana (Vishnu or Krishna, also 
Brahma and Ganesa), I, 4, 4n 2 , 143, 
143T1 1 , 145 ; II, 81 ; III, 109 ; IV, 
113, 160n ; VIII, 183 

Narayana, Ritopades"a, or " Friendly 
Advice," V, 210 

Narayanl (Parvati, Durga, Uma, etc.), 

IV, 179, 225, 227 

Narbada i.e. Narmada, VII, 174 
Narendra (" Indra of men "), II, 

lie 1 *! 

Narmada, the river, I, 66, 72 ; VI, 36, 
39 ; VII, 2n\ 164, 168 ; IX, 54, 55, 
57 ; note on Arjuna and the, VII, 
174 

Narodnya russkija skazki, A. N. 
Afanasjev, II, 202m 1 ; VIII, 227n 8 

Narrative of a Residence at the Capital 
of the Kingdom of Siam, F. A. Neale, 
VIII, 289n 



Narrative of Travels on the Amazon 

and Rio Negro, A. R. Wallace, II, 

280n 7 
Narratives from Criminal Trials in 

Scotland, J. H. Burton, I, 191 
Na-sa-at-ti-ia (NasatyS), Mitani god, 

III, 257 
Nasatya (the Asvins), III, 257, 258 
Nasr al-Din, Mutdyabat i Mulld (a.h. 

1305), collection of stories, IX, 152, 

155, 156 
Nasr Allah, Persian version of Kalilah 

and Dimnah, V, 220, 239 
" Nastagio and the Spectre Horseman," 

Boccaccio, Decameron, I, 171 
Natchetiran, King, VII, 257 
Nathnl utdrnd, or ceremony of " taking 

off of the nose-ring," I, 240 
National god of Assyria, Assur, Asur, 

Ashir, or Ashur the, I, 198 
Nations, laws of, II, 277-279 
Natitu, Babylonian inferior wives of 

the god, I, 270 
Native courts in Africa, umbrellas 

used at, II, 271 ; states, recent satis 

in, IV, 264 
Native Tribes of South-East Australia, 

A. W. Howitt, III, 151 
Natives of Avanti friends of Srldatta. 

I, 107 

Natives of Sarawak and British North 
Borneo, The, H. Ling Roth, VIII, 
253n 2 , 298W 1 

Nats and rediyds, gypsy tribes of 
Bengal, I, 240 

Nattuvar, men of the ddsi caste, dancing- 
masters, etc., I, 259, 264 

Naturd Animalium, De, Aelian, VI, 
282n 6 

Natural law, II, 277, 278 ; pheno- 
mena, names denoting, II, 251, 252 

Natural History of the Ducks, A, 
J. C. Phillips, VI, 71n 

Natural Man, C. Hose, VIII, 296m 1 

Naturalis Historia, Pliny, I, 103, 222 ; 

II, 108n, 296, 300 ; III, 31171 1 ; 
VII, 232 ; VIII, 114H 1 

Naturalist in North Celebes, A, S. J. 
Hickson, VIII, 231 n 10 , 296n 2 , 298n 

Nature, but no reason, laughs showing 
their, VII, 253, 254 ; of the Rakshasas 
leaves Vijayadatta, II, 210; of a 
snake acquired by maiden, II, 291, 
294, 295 



INDEX 



243 



Nature myth, story of UrvasI and 
Pururavas interpreted as a, II, 
251 ; myths among the Australians, 
Eskimos and South Sea Islanders, 
II, 252 ; origin of, I, 9, 9n 

Nature, " Caliature Wood," D. Hooper, 
vol. lxxxvi, 1911, VII, 107 

"Nature (Greek)," L. R. Farnell, 
Hastings' Ency. Rel. Eth., VIII, 
218n* 

Nature, Humane, Thomas Hobbes, 
VII, 253k 1 

Nature of Laughter, The, J. C. Gregory, 
VII, 253/1 1 

Natursagen, Dahnhardt, IX, 144 

Nautch-girl, I, 250n 

" Navajo Folktales, Some," Buxton, 
Folk-Lore, III, 268m 1 

Navaml Pujd, celebration of the, VIII, 
271 

Navel of a corpse, mustard-seeds grow- 
ing from the, II, 62 ; nail-marks 
made on the lower part of the, V, 
193 ; of Vishnu, lotus growing from 
the, I, 96n* 

Ndvi-rakh, " the mark on the ship " 
and " stupidity," V, 93 

Ndyaka, Hindu term for bogams, I, 244 

Ndyakan, Mohammedan term for 
bogams, I, 244 

Nayar caste, betel-chewing in death 
ceremonies among the, VIII, 281 ; 
dancing-girls (Tamil Padam), I, 261 

Nayars or Nairs of Malabar, customs 
connected with lights among the, 

II, 168 ; of Travancore, Cochin and 
Malabar, II, 17-19 ; originally a 
military caste, II, 19 

"Neaniskos" [L.S. Smithers], Priapeia, 

III, 328 

Nebelkappe (cloud-cap) of King Al- 
berich, I, 27 

Nebuchadrezzar, King of Babylon, II, 
194n 

Necessity of performing burial rites 
for a Hindu, V, 144, 145 ; for sign 
language, I, SOn 1 

Neck of concubine rubbed with poison, 
II, 297 ; like a shell, lines on the, 
I, 31, 31 n ; of Siva, the dark (Nlla- 
kantha), 1, 1, In* ; transformation by 
placing cords round the, VI, 89, 40, 
40ns 56, 56n, 57, 59, 60; VII, 
44n* 



Necklace from the heads of elephants, 
II, 142, 142n* ; the enchanted, III, 
30, 31 ; of human heads, VII, 250 ; 
of lotus fibres, III, 121, 121n l ; of 
the Princess Chakrasena, the, IV, 191, 
192 ; of skulls, I, 5, 146 ; the stolen, 
VI, 176 ; strength acquired by 
looking at a, V, 76, 76n x 

Nectanebo and King Lycerus, story of 
Pharaoh, III, 250 ; IX, 152 

Nectanebos and Olympias, story 
from the Pseudo - Callisthenes, I, 
145n x 

Nectar (Amrita), I, 3n*, 55/1 1 ; II, 
155n ; III, 176, 176n l ; into the 
eyes of his mother, raining, I, 101 ; 
Garuda ordered to bring, II, 151 ; 
of immortality, I, 94 ; II, 155, 156 ; 
of love, I, 126, 126n 2 ; a shower of, 
1,74 

Nectarous mouth of Siva, I, 94 

Nectars, the five, VIII, 247n 

Needle, piercing the ear like a poisoned, 
1,4 

Negelein in Teutonia, II, 51 n> 

Neglect of female children in India, II, 
18 ; in the Kali Yuga, good conduct 
falls into, IV, 241n 

Negotiation (sdman), one of the four 
upayas, or means of success, I, 
123, 123n* ; termed " giving of a 
daughter," the, II, 47 

Negro lover in tale from the Nights, 
VI, 8 ; races, eating human flesh 
among the Bantu, II, 198;* 1 , 199n ; 
variant of the Rhampsinitus story, 
IX, 159 

Negro Myths from tfie Georgia Coast, 
C. C. Jones, IX, 159 

Neighbours, the four delicate, VII, 
209, 210 

Neith, the Egyptian goddess of the 
hunt, V, 251 

Nenoferkephtah in the tomb, I, 37n* 

Nepal aconite (bis", bish or bikh), II, 
278 ; gambling in, II, 232n ; the 
Greater Cardamom a native of, 
VIII, 96n* ; poisoning of wells by 
the Gurkhas of, II, 280 ; visits of 
Gunadhya and ValmikI to, IX, 97 

Nepal, The Sanskrit Buddhist Literature 
of, Rajendratala Mitra, V, 127n l 

Nepala, the kingdom of, VII, 40 

Nepalamahatmya, the, IX, 97 



21 1. 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Nepalese, an offshoot of the Southern 

Panchatantra, V, 209, 209n, 210; 

recension of the Brihat-kathd i.e. 

the Briliat-katha-s'loka-samgraha, IX, 

94, 101 ; war, the, II, 280 
Nephrit, the ape, I, 216 
Neptune and Mestra, III, lOln 1 
Nerbuda (Nerbudda) i.e. Narmada, 

VII, 174 

Nereid, the king who married his 
dependent to a, VI, 209-216, 209n 1 ; 
278-285 ; or nymph, the classical 
swan-maiden, VIII, 218 ; or sea- 
maiden, VI, 282 

M Net of the corn-god," circle of flour 
and water called the, II, 296 

Net stretched in a well, V, 8, 9 

Neu-Aramaeische Dialekt des Tur 
'Abdtn, Der, Prym, E., and Socin, 
A., 2 vols., Gottingen, 1881 [For 
second title-page, see under Syrische 
Sagen . . .], I, 26, 97n 2 , 125n s ; II, 
767* 1 , 155n, 219n 8 ; III, 191/i 1 , 
231n x ; IV, 128/1 1 , 132n\ 213n J ; V, 
an 1 , 91nS 102n a , 1307I 1 ; VI, 28n a , 
73n 8 , 118nS 154n, 280 ; VII, 81n x ; 

VIII, 57n 

Neugriechische Mdrchen, Kretschmer, 

IX, 141, 142 

Neiihundert geddchtnusswurdige Geheim- 

nuss und Wunderwerck, Georg 

Henisch, II, 294n x 
Neun Derusch Vortrage, Rabbi H. B. 

Fassel, III, 59 
New Caledonia, polyandry in, II, 18 
New English Dictionary, Murray, II, 

269n*, 270 
M New Facts about Marco Polo's Book," 

E. H. Parker, Asiatic Quarterly 

Review, I, 214 
New grammar, the, I, 32, 36, 74, 75, 

75n l 
New Guinea, betel-chewing in Eastern, 

VIII, 310-314 
New Hebrides, polyandry in the, II, 18 
New Materials for the History of Man, 

R. G. Haliburton, III, 315 
New moon, streak of the, Upakosa 

like a, I, 32 
New Quarterly Magazine, " On the 

Idea of Comedy," George Meredith, 

April 1877, VII, 253W 1 
New Voyage Round the World, A, 

William Dampier, VIII, 801n l 



New Year's Day, the Makara-sah- 
kranti, corresponding to our, VIII, 
19 

New York Medical Journal, " The 
Origin of Syphilis," J. Knott, II, 
808n 

New Zealand, story about food-taboo 
in, VI, 135 

New Zealand and its Inhabitants, Te 
Ika A Maui, or, R. Taylor, VI, 135 ; 
VIII, 232n 7 

New Zealanders, Traditions and Super- 
stitions of the, E. Short lain 1 , VI, 135 

Newly born child, candle made of a, 

III, 152, 153 

Next world a reflex of this, life in the, 

IV, 255 

Ngarigo tribe of South-East Australia, 
III, 151 

Nibelung myth, the immolation of 
Brunhild in, IV, 255, 256 

Nibelungenlied, the, I, 27, 187n* ; III, 
82n a 

Nicobar Islands (Ma - Nakkavaram), 
the, I, 155H 1 

Nidhidatta, merchant named, VII, 15, 
16, 17 

Nifflunga Saga, I, 27 

Nigeria, sati of forty -two wives of King 
of Oyo, Southern, IV, 257 

Nighanta and the two maidens, 
Ghanita and, IX, 29 

Night, dreams at the end of the, VIII, 
99, 99n 2 ; evils of the, I, 77n* ; 
fulfilment of dreams at different 
watches of the, VIII, 100 ; the 
king's investigations at, VIII, 118, 
119 ; lotus which closes in the, II, 
25, 25n x ; of marriage, evil spirits 
active on first, II, 306 ; the moon, 
the lover of the, VIII, 31 ; Pisachas, 
Rakshasas and Yakshas delight in 
the, I, 76, 76n, 77, 77n* ; three 
watches of the, VIII, 78, 78n 1 

Night-hag, fear of the, III, 131n 8 

" Night wanderers " or Rakshasas, I, 
llln 1 

Nights, fights with witches for three, 
VIII, 55, 56, 56n* 

Nights, The Arabian, as introducer 
of the M Swan-Maiden " motif into 
Europe, VIII, 284 

Nights, The, Straparola, I, 44, 46n 2 ; 
II, lOn ; III, 76, 205 ; V, 158n 



INDEX 



j \r:> 



Nights, The, Straparola, trans. W. G. 

Waters, 1, 46n ; V, 158n 
Nights, The Thousand and One, R. F. 
Burton, I, In 1 , 14n, 25, 27, 28, 30n* 
43, 47n, 80nS 82n, lOln 1 , 108, 105 
120ns 124ns 181 , 183nS 141n, 144n* 
163n, 167, 170, 188n, 186nS 204 
217 ; II, lOn, 58nS 104n, 104n 1 
123, 124, lSln 1 , 147ns 153n, 169 
lOOn 1 , lOSn 1 , 201n 8 , 202n, 218n 
219n s , 220n, 223n*, 224n ; III, 56 
60, 68nS 76, 95ns lOln, 105n, 115n* 
118nS 203, 227n, 260n 1J , 268n\ 279 
308, 308n, 328 ; IV, 21n, 90n* 
108n, 132nS 192ft 1 , 249n ; V, ISn 1 
43n x , 65, 66, 97n*, 122nS 177, 181n* 
VI, 8, 23nS 37nS 61-63, 74n, lOOn 1 
240, 255, 256, 258, 260, 260nS 274 
275nS 286, 286n 1 ; VII, 24nS 56n 
88n, 203, 217, 224, 224n 3 , 245, 249 
258 ; VIII, 93n, 158n*, 159n, 161n* 
219, 227n, 302n* ; IX, 37n*, 45n* 
85nS 153, 161 

Nigrodha Jdtaka (No. 445), I, 227 

"Nikini Story, The," Parker, Village 
Folk-Tales of Ceylon, I, 227 

Nikolause (Upper German cake 
festival), 1, 14n 

NUakantha (blue-throated one i.e. 
Siva), I, In 2 ; Brahman named, VI, 
148 

Nilamaia, the (a legendary account of 
Kashmir), I, 206 

Nilgiri Hills, customs connected with 
eclipses among the Todas of the, II, 
82 ; prevalence of fraternal poly- 
andry among the Todas of the, II, 18 

Nim leaves kept on the cot of a Mala 
woman in labour, a sickle and, II, 166 

Nimbapuram near Talarigattu, place 
of cremation, IV, 268 

Nimbus of Greek divinities, IV, 23n* 

Nimi Jdtaka (No. 541), I, 121n* 

Nimrud Gallery, British Museum, II, 263 

Nin-An, or entu, Babylonian " brides 
of the god," I, 270 

Nine white umbrellas mark the king, 
II, 264 

Nineveh Gallery, British Museum, II, 
263 

Nineveh, Jonah and, II, 194n 

Nionde och tionde sangerna af Nala och 
DamayanR, Jrhn Sanskrit ofversatt, 
E. G. F. Olbers, Ltind, 1862, IV, 292 



Nipple, female children killed by 
putting opium on mother's, II, 804 ; 
nail-marks made on a woman's, V, 
194 

Niraydvaliyd Sutta, Warren, Amster- 
dam Academy, 1879, I, 223 

NirmQka, King of the Persians, IX, 
84 

Nirnayasagara Press of Bombay, the, 
V, 212, 216 

Nirriti (i.e. Destruction, a goddess of 
death and corruption), IV, 110, 
110n 3 , 113; guardian of the South- 
East, VIII, leSn 1 ; lap of ijt. 
death, II, 246 

Nirukta, Yaska, III, 257 

Nirvana, VI, 92n x ; lake resembling, 
IX, *9 

Nirvana or moksha, the condition of 
the redeemed soul, IX, 89n 2 

Nirvasabhuja, son of King Virabhuja, 

III, 221-223, 232 
Nischayadatta, story of, III, 183-190, 

193, 195-200 
Nishada maiden, and the learned 

parrot, story of King Sumanas, the, 

V, 27-28, 37-38 
Nishadha, country called, VII, 137 ; 

the mountain of, VII, 23 ; Nala, 

King of, IV, 241, 289 
Nishadas, aboriginal tribes, III, 10, 

lOn 1 ; V, 27, 36, 37 ; King of the, 

II, 191, Win 1 
Nishka (a unit of value), II, 240 
Nishturaka, friend of Sridatta, I, 107, 

110, 111, 112 
NitambavatI, story of, VI, 251-255 
" Nitambavati," H. H. Wilson, Essays, 

Works, etc., VI, 251 
Nithuth, a king of Sweden, VIII, 220, 

221, 222 
Nitoyodita, chief warder named, II, 

128, 129 ; or Ityaka, II, 161, 161n l , 

165 
Nisumbha (the giant slain by Durga), 

IV, 122 

Nizam's dominions (Hyderabad), 

dancing-girls of the, I, 241, 244 
Noble Kinsmen, The Two, I, 31n 
" Noble lord " (dryaputra), form of 

address from wife to husband, IV, 

84, 84n 1 
"Noble Thief" motif, the, VII, 8, 201, 

202 



L'-Hi 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Noctes Attica, Aul. Gellins, II, 277 ; 

III, 56 ; IX, 47n* 
Noctes Indicas sive qucestiones in Nalum 

Mah&bh&ratum, L. Grasberger, 

>Yirceburg, 1868, IV, 292 
Nocturnal adventures of Mriganka- 

datta, the, VI, 37, 87n 1 , 38,89, 40 ; 

assassins sent to the enemy's camp, 

II, 91 ; transportation, VI, 125, 

126 
Nodes, Rahu's body represents the 

descending, II, 81 
Nbisy traders forbidden in the ancient 

Sybaris, all, VII, 207 
No-moon night or Amavas, II, 118 
Nona or Lona Chamarin, witch called, 

II, 119 

Non- Aryans (Mlechchhas), III, 320 
Non-existence of polyandry among 
Nayars to-day, II, 18 ; of the uni- 
verse (the doctrine of mdyd), VI, 
34, 35 
Non-fraternal polyandry, II, 18 
Non-venomous snake (dundubha), II, 

152n* 
Noodle stories, V, 67-73, 80-97, 113- 
119, 117n x ; Somadeva's version of 
the Panchatantra interrupted by, V, 
213 
Noodles, The Book of, W. A. Clouston, 

III, 231n x ; V, 68n, 16871 1 
Norka, Russian fabulous bird, I, 104 
Norse mythology, the swan-maiden 

in, VIII, 219-226 
Norse Fairy Tales, Old, G. Stephens 

and G. O. Hylten-Cavallius, trans. 

A. Alberg, Ldn., 1882, 1, 25 
Norse, Popular Tales from the, G. W. 

Dasent, 2nd edit., Edinburgh, 1859, 

I, 26, 27, 44, 77n l ; II, 190n x ; III, 

104n, 205 ; V, 3n, lln 1 
North Africa, Semitic mother-goddess 

in, I, 276 
North and Central Bhutan, polyandry 

in, II, 18 
North, defiled by barbarians, II, 53 ; 

Kunera, guardian of the, VIII, 163n x ; 

Queen of the (Regine Aquilonis), II, 

296 
North India, Mohammedans of, II, 168 
North Indian Notes and Queries, II, 

118, 142m 1 , 168 ; III, 306 ; IV, 272 
North Panchala or Rohilkhand, VI, 

eon 1 



Northern and Central India, betel- 
chewing in, VIII, 270-275 ; Circars, 
II, 92n* ; division of the Vidyadhara 
territory, the, VIII, 47, 63 ; India 
affected by Mohammedan invasions, 

I, 237 ; India, customs connected 
with eclipses in, II, 82, 83 ; India, 
form of black magic among Mo- 
hammedans in, VI, 149n 1 , 150n ; 
India, sacred prostitution in, I, 237- 
240 

North - West Provinces, sneezing 

customs in, III, 306 
Northern Tribes of Central Australia, 

B. Spencer and F. J. Gillen, VII, 

230n* 
Norway, signs of ear-throbbing in, 

V, 201n 
Norwegian life index, I, 132 
Nose, character indicated by, II, 7n x ; 

cut off as punishment for adultery, 

II, 88, 8Sn l ; V, 82, 82nS 128, 156 ; 
IX, 76 ; cut off for thieving, V, 143n ; 
of faithless wife, bitten off, VI, 188, 
188n x ; of the female ascetic cut off, 
I, 161 ; and ears cut off by his wife, 
Vajrasara's, V, 22 

" Nose," J. A. Macculloch, Hastings' 

Ency. Rel. Eth., Ill, 314, 314n 
Nosegay as chastity index, I, 168 
Nose-ring, rite of taking off the (nathnl 

utdrna), I, 240 
Noses, exchange of, V, 68, 69 ; of 

impaled robbers cut off, II, 60-62 ; 

produced by magical figs, long, I, 27 
Noshirwan or Anushirwan, " the Just," 

King of Persia, V, 218 
Nostrils, Asvins produced by the 

breath of, III, 257 
" Not to see the sun " taboo, II, 268 
Note on the M Act of Truth " motif, 

III, 179-182 ; on Arjuna and the 
Narmada, VII, 174 ; on the Asvins, 
III, 257-258 ; on automata, III, 
56-57 ; on the " Bitch and Pepper " 
motif, I, 169-171 ; on the " Chastity 
Index " motif, I, 165-168 ; on cir- 
cumambulation or deisul, I, 190- 
193 ; on cross-roads, III, 37-38 ; 
on the " Doctor Knowall " motif, 
III, 75-76 ; on the " Entrapped 
Suitors " motif, I, 42-44 ; on the 
" External Soul " motif, I, 129-182 ; 
on Fate or Destiny, IV, 182, 183 ; 



INDEX 



247 



Note continued 

on the Festival of the Winter Solstice 
VIII, 19-20 ; on food-taboo in the 
underworld, VI, 133-136; on the gdn- 
dharva form of marriage, I, 87-88 ; 
on the garuda bird, I, 103-105 : on 
the " Hand of Glory," III, 150-154 ; 
on the ichneumon, III, HSn 1 , 116n ; 
on the 4i Impossibilities " motif, III, 
250-251 ; V, 64-66 ; on the language 
of signs, I, 80n l , 82n ; on the 
" Letter of Death " motif, III, 277- 
280 ; on the " Magic Circle," III, 
201-203 ; on the " Magic Seed," VI, 
62-66 ; on the " Magic String," VI, 
59-62 ; on the " Magical Articles " 
motif, I, 25-29 ; on the " Magical 
Conflict," III, 203-205; on the 
M Magical Obstacles " motif, III, 
236-239 ; on Maya, VI, 34-35 ; on 
nail-marks and tooth-bites, V, 193- 
195 ; on nudity in magic ritual, 
II, 117-120 ; on the Paisachl lan- 
guage, I, 92-93 ; on polyandry, II, 
16-19 ; on the position of Book XII, 
VII, 194-196 ; on the power of 
entering another's body, IV, 46-48 ; 
on the precautions observed in the 
birth-chamber, II, 166-169 ; on the 
" Pretended Husband " motif, III, 
126-127 ; on Rahu and eclipses, 
II, 81-83 ; on the sacred cow of the 
Hindus, II, 240-241 ; on the sacred 
thread, VII, 26-28 ; on sandalwood, 

VII, 105-107 ; on the " Story of King 
Sumanas, the Nishada Maiden and 
the Learned Parrot," V, 39, 40 ; on 
the " Story of Vamadatta," VI, 8 ; on 
tantric rites in the Mai all Mddhava, 
II, 214-216 ; on the use of turmeric, 

VIII, 18 ; on vampires, VI, 136-140 ; 
on women whose love is scorned, II, 
120-124 

" Note on the Story of Rhampsinitus," 
J. P. Lewis, The Orientalist, V, 255/1 1 

Noted Names of Fiction, W. D. Wheeler, 
Ldn., 1852, IV, 145n* 

Notes on the " Act of Truth " motif in 
folk-lore, II, 81-38 ; III, 279-282 

" Notes on the Gogodara Tribe of 
Western Papua," A. P. Lyon, 
Journ. Roy. Anth. Inst., VIII, 318n 

Notes to Gonzenbach's Sicilianische 
Mdrchen, R. Kohler, V, 117n>, 172n 



Notes on Sdmudrika, by Rai Bahadur, 

B. A. Gupta, II, 7n l 

Notes and Addenda to the Book of Set 
Marco Polo, H. Cordier, Ldn., 1920, 

I, 104, 241n* 

Notes on the Folk-Lore of the North- 
east Scotland, Walter Gregor, VI, 
150n 

Notes on the Folk-Lore of the Northern 
Counties, W. Henderson, I, 190; II, 
2n\ 98n, 104n ; III, 150, 195n l ; 
IV, 93n* ; VI, 150n ; X, 160 

Notes on the Nalopakhydnam, or Tale 
of Nala, J. Peile, University Press, 
Cambridge, 1881, IV, 292 

Notes to the Paiichatantra, Buhler, I, 
63/1 1 

Notes and Queries, III, 154 

Notes and Queries of China and Japan, 
" The Buddhist Rosary and its 
Place in Chinese Official Costume," 
W. F. Mayers, vol. iii., IX, 145 

Notes on the Spirit Basis of Belief and 
Custom, J. S. Campbell, II, 167, 
229n a ; III, 37 

[" Notes on the Code of Hammurabi "] 

C. H. W. Johns, Amer. Journ. Sem. 
Lang., I, 271 n 1 

[" Notes on a Collection of Regalia of 
the Kings of Burma of the Alompra 
Dynasty "] R. C. Temple, Ind. Ant., 

II, 26471 1 , 269, 269n* 

[" Notes on Early Economic Condi- 
tions in Northern India "] Caroline 
F. Rhys Davids, Journ. Roy. As. 
Soc, II, 240 

" Notes on an Hermaphrodite," R. F. 
Burton, Mem. Anth. Soc. Ldn., VII, 
233n* 

" Notes on Malay Magic," R. O. 
Winstedt, Malay Br. Roy. As. Soc. 
Journ., VIII, 292, 292n l ; IX, 147 

" Notes on the Wagogo of German 
East Africa," J. Cole Journ. Anth. 
Inst., Ill, 38 

Nothing at all, story of the man who 
asked for, V, 97; story of the 
foolish boy who went to the village 
for, V, 136-137 

Nottingham, sacred buns made at 
Christmas in, I, 14n 

Nottinghamshire Facts and Fictions, 
J. P. Briscoe, Nottingham, 1876-1877, 
IV, 99n 



IMS 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Noung daw Gyee, King, II, 265 

Nourished on poison, infant girls, 11,203 

Nourishment . poison as, II, 800 

NouveUes, Contes et, La Fontaine, V, 
Un l 

Novel of Guerino Meschino, II, 188n 4 

Novella; fabulce et comedies, Morlini, 
III, 76 

Novella: Morlini, the, I, 44 ; V, 186n 2 

Novellaja Milanese, Irubriani, III, 76 

Novelle Antiche dei Codici Panciati- 
chiano-Palatino, Le, Biagi, IX, 150 

Novelle, Bandello, I, 44, 162n x , 166 ; II, 
lOn 

Novelle edite ed inedile di Ser Giovanni 
Forteguerri, ed. V. Lami, Bologna, 
1882, I, 44 

Novelle Letterarie di Firenze, Lami, 
1754, IV, 166n 

Novelle, Sachetti, III, 118W 1 

Novcllini popolari Italiane, Comparetti, 
Torino, 1875, V, 275 

Novellino, Masuccio (Waters' trans.), 
Ill, 287I1 1 

Novels of the tenth day of the 
Decameron, source of the, II, 76n 1 

Nubes (Clouds), Aristophanes, V, 29n*, 
256, 257 

Nude woman chased by dogs 
(Boccaccio), I, 171 

Nudity, in black magic, II, 117 ; in 
fertility rites, II, 118 ; in healing 
disease, II, 118, 110 ; in magic 
ritual, III, 33, 33n x ; IX, 147 ; in 
magic ritual, note on, II, 117-120 ; 
in rites to produce rain, II, 117, 118 

** Nudity in Custom and Ritual," 
W. Crooke, Journ. Anth. Inst., II, 110 

Nugis Curialium, De. See under De 
Nugis Curialium 

Number of beads in Tibetan and 
Burmese rosaries, VI, 14-n 1 ; of 
Gandharvas, I, 201 ; of horizontal 
lines on forehead as indication of 
years of longevity, II, In 1 ; of the 
jewels of the Chakravartin, varying, 
VIII, 72n ; of prostitutes, large, 
I, 287 ; of recensions from the 
original text of the Panchatantra, 
V, 208; 108 the sacred, V, 284; 
of shrines of special sanctity, 
I, 242n 8 ; of the Valkyries, original, 
VIII, 225 ; of versions in existence 
of the Panchatantra, V, 207 



Numbering of stories in the " frame " 
of the Vetdlapanchavimiati, VI, 241, 
267m 1 ; system of stories used 
throughout the work, I, xxxviii, 
xxx ix 

Numbers in Hindu ritual, mystical, 

I, 242, 242n 8 , 255n ; V, 175 ; VI, 
14, 14n x ; VIII, 247 ; IX, 145 

Numbers, ordeal of the adulterous 

woman in, VIII, 196n 
Numerous editions of the Hitopadeia, 

the, V, 210 ; Indian legends about 

change of sex, VII, 229, 230 
Nuniz, Fernao, description of Vija- 

yanagar by (R. Sewell, A Forgotten 

Empire), I, 248, 248n x ; account of 

satl by, IV, 267, 268 
Nuptial taboo, II, 248 ; VIII, 25, 25n a ; 

earliest example of, II, 252 
Nuptial tie or homam, I, 88 
" Nur al-DIn AH and his Son, Story 

of," Nights, Burton, IV, 249w 
Nursery Tales, Traditions and Histories 

of the Zulus, C. Callaway, VIII, 

227n 10 
Nurses of Karttikeya, the six, II, 102, 

102n 2 
Nutmeg in betel-chewing, use of, VIII, 

247, 255 ; one of the three fragrant 

fruits, VI, 27n x 
Nutt, David, new ed. of The Morall 

Philosophic of Doni, 1888, V, 220 
Nyagrodha tree (Ficus Indica), I, 9, 

9n 8 , 157, 175 ; II, 42, 42n 2 , 159, 160 
Nyayaratna, Pandit Mahesa Chandra, 

on Gaya, VII, 85n 
Nye Mennesker, K. Rasmussen, VIII, 

228, 228n 9 
Nyldndska Folksagor, A berg, V, 281 
Nymph comes out of a tree, a heavenly, 

II, 233 ; VI, 29 ; of the eastern 
quarter, the sun the, VIII, 32 ; 
ended by living with a mortal, curse 
of a heavenly, VIII, 59, 59n 
heavenly, VI, 94 ; mother of 
Gunadhya, a heavenly, I, 61 ; 
named Menaka, I, 188, 201 ; or 
nereid, the classical swan-maiden a, 
VIII, 218 ; Rambha the, II, 34, 35 ; 

III, 24-27 ; the story of the heavenly, 

V, 32 ; Surabhidatta, a heavenly, 
III, 145 ; Tillottama, a heavenly, 

VI, 189 ; UrvasI, the, II, 34-86, 
245-259 



INDEX 



24l> 



Nymphs of heaven displaying their 
skill in dancing, II, 35 ; in the shape 
of swans, II, 246 ; stealing the 
clothes of bathing, VIII, 58, 58n 2 , 
218 ; IX, 20, 20n* 

Oasis in the Central Asian desert, 

original home of Pisachas an, I, 92 
Oath, a binding, exchange of betel 

signifies, VIII, 281, 288 ; of Chana- 

kya, I, 57 ; of Govindadatta, I, 78 ; 

undoing a lock of hair while swearing 

an, I, 57 
44 Oath," Crawley, Beet and Canney, 

Hastings' Ency. Rel. Eth., I, 57n x 
Obedience to parents, duty of, IV, 

230, 231 
Obeisance to the Jaina Saviours, the 

fivefold (pancanamaskrti), IV, 107 
Object of worship, horses an, II, 57n x 
Objects of life, the three, II, 180, 

180n 2 ; of reverence, walking round, 

I, 190-193 ; III, 20/j 1 ; used in 
betel-chewing, VIII, 249-254 

Oblation to gods and venerable men, 
argha or arghya, II, 77, 77n* ; III, 
53, 53ns 98, 254, 254n x ; IV, 18, 28 ; 
VII, 53, 123, 123n 1 ; of human 
flesh, II, 99 ; made to the tree, II, 
97 ; for obtaining a son, an, I, 95, 
95n 2 ; offered to horse, a corn-, IV, 
16 

Oblations, the Agnihotra, VIII, 103 

Obscene act with the horse performed 
by the queen, IV, 16 

Obschestico Liubitelei Drevnei Pismen- 
nosti, OLDP. = , V, 235 

Obsequies of parents performed by 
daughter, I, 255 

Observances, pregnancy, II, 166 

Observations on the Popular Antiquities 
of Great Britain, J. Brand, I, 191 ; 

II, 99n, 105n ; III, 131n, 152 ; IV, 
99n, 199/1 1 ; V, lOOn 1 , 201 n ; VI, 
24n, 136, I Hi// 1 

Observer, The Intellectual, VII. See 
under Intellectual Observer, The 

Obstacles, Conqueror (Destroyer, Lord, 
Remover, Vanquisher, or Victor) of 
i.e. Ganesa, I, 1, In 14 ; II, 1, 102, 
125, 125n x ; IV, 119 ; VI, 128 ; 
VII, 128, 128I1 1 

44 Obstacles, Magic," motif, II, 121 ; 

III, 227n, 228, 236-289 ; IX, 151 



44 Obstacles Magiques, Les," Chauvin, 
Revue des Trad. Pop., Ill, 288 

Ocean, Churning of the, I, In*, 8n', 
55m 1 , 94, 128, 200, 202 ; II, 65n\ 
67n x , 81 ; III, 176ft 1 , 253n 1 , 260 ; 
VI, 70n", 87nS 161n* ; VII, 129n* ; 
VIII, eon 1 , 76 ; IX, 7n 2 , 87n 

Ocean, Mount Mainaka takes refuge in 
the, IX, 88n 8 ; Saktideva prepares to 
cross the, II, 191 ; Vidushaka pre- 
pares to cross the, II, 71, 72 ; whirl- 
pool in the, II, 217, 218 

Oceans swallowed by Agastya, the 
seven, IX, 89, 89n 8 

Ochchans (priests), I, 262, 264 

Ocrisia, mother of Servius Tullius, 
VIII, H4n l 

Octavian, story of, V, 264 

October, Aswin, festival of, I, 245, 
245/1 1 

O'Curry, Eugene, a siren-tale from, 
VI, 281 

Odes, Horace, II, 120 ; IV, 93n a ; 
VIII, 49/1 1 

Odi magicians in Malabar, II, 199n 

Odmilsong, country called, VI, 269 

Odoric, Friar, III, 57 

Odysseus in Hades, VI, 137 

Odyssey, Homer, II, 106n 4 , 217n a , 
218n s ; III, 138ns 20Sn l , 225n a , 
310, 310n a ; IV, 58n 2 , 120/t 1 , 151n a ; 
VI, 137, 154n 4 , 215nS 281 ; VIII, 
56n a , 92n! ; IX, 9n x 

CSdipus, story of, I, Sin 1 

CEnone, suicide of, on the death of 
Paris, IV, 256 

[Oesterreichische Kinder- und Haus- 
marchen] Vernaleken, III, 272n x 

Offer of Catti prince to poison 
Arminius, II, 277 ; of Mali/, for a 
mole on his beloved's face, I, 49k 1 ; 
to kill a cow an act of hospitality, 
II, 241 

Offering to animals, daily (bali), I, 21, 
21n x ; of betel " chew " to water- 
spirits, VIII, 291 ; of cakes, puro- 
ililsus. IV, 15 ; of a cocoanut, I, 
244 ; of eunuch as victim to Mis- 
fortune (Papman), III, 321 ; to the 
fire, daily (homa), II, 257, 257n l ; 
to the Fire-god, III, 159, 160 ; of 
human eyes and flesh, VII, 123 ; 
of puja to Gaurl, I, 244 ; to the 
spirit of the cross-roads, III, 87 ; 



_'.-,<> 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Offering continued 

of sugar, I, 246 ; own flesh to 
Durga, I, 125 ; up one son to obtain 
another, 1, 154, 1547J 1 ; of water, the, 
VIII, 101, 108 

Offerings of balls of rice, honey, milk 
and sesamum (pinda), I, 56n* ; of 
Br&hmans, the gods nourished by 
the fire-, IX, 8, Sn 1 ; to the Buddha, 
I, 241 ; of clarified butter to the 
fire, VII, 27 ; to dancing-dress and 
musical instruments, I, 244 ; to 
deity of betel cultivation in Bengal, 
VIII, 271 ; to Demeter and Kore, 
I, 15n ; of the golden swans, the, 
VIII, 135 ; of iron to image of 
Lohajangha, I, 139n a ; of rice, 
flowers and a cocoanut, I, 244 ; to 
Savitri, IV, 15 ; to the sea, VII, 
146, 146U 1 

Officer of revenue, girls taken from the 
temple by an, I, 252 

Offshoot of the Southern Panchatantra 
The Nepalese, V, 209, 209n 3 , 210 

Offspring of Brahma, the Balakhilyas, 
I, 144, 144n 

Ogier le Danois, the romance of, VI, 
280, 280n 

Ogre's life dependent on that of a 
queen bee, I, 131 

Ogres, magic articles given by con- 
quered, I, 27 ; (Pisachas), I, 71, 71n 2 

'O-hi-chi-ta-lo of Hiuen Tsiang, 
Ahichchhatra the, VI, OOn 1 

Oil, description of the sandalwood, 

VII, 105, 106 ; and lamp-black, I, 
83, 34, 35 ; perambulating the city 
with a vessel of, III, 4, 5 ; of Rama 
(Ram Tel), III, 152; Richard II 
anointed with sacred, VIII, 88H 1 ; 
and turmeric rubbed on the body, 
I, 242 ; of Vishnu, Narayan Tel, 

III, 152 

Oiled and curled, head of an adulterer, 

VIII, 107 

Oil-pressers' caste, the Teli, II, 82 
Oily matter exuding from an elephant 

in mast state, dark, VI, 677* 1 , 68n 
Ointment, or collyrium, the magic, 

IV, 90, 90n l ; for the feet, magic, 

IX, 45, 45n x ; of juice of aconite, 
girl rubbed with, II, 310 

Ola i.e. leaf of Con/pha umbraculifera, 
VIII, 252, 252n* 



Old age, a crest-jewel as talisman 

against, VIII, 194, 195, 195n l ; 

and death (disease), fruits as remedy 

against, III, 42, 43 ; VI, 216 ; 

IX, 47, 47n* ; feminine form of, I, 

121, 121n* ; the grey locks of, VII, 

190, 191, 191n l ; VIII, 101; the 

thief of beauty, III, 243 ; venerated 

in the East, II, lOOn 1 
Old body laid by in case of need, IV, 26 
Old Dutch poem, " De Deif van 

Brugghe," V, 284 
Old merchant and his young wife, 

the, V, 106, 106n l 
Old Testament, kohling the eyes in the, 

1,217 
Old Deccan Days, M. Frere, I, 28, 95n, 

lOln 1 , 131, 142n x ; II, 3w, 108n, 

136ns 202n x ; III, 28n 1 , 52n, 62, 

238 ; IV, 48 ; V, 49/1 1 
Old Irish Treatise on the Law of 

Adamnan, ed. Kuno Meyer, III, 21n 
Old and Modern Poison Lore, A. Wynter 

Blyth, II, 281 
Old New Zealand, F. E. Maning, IX, 

154 
Old Norse Fairy Tales, G. Stephens 

and G. O. Hylten-Cavallius, trans. 

A. Alberg, Ldn., 1882, I, 25 
OLDP. = Obschestvo Liubitelei Drevnei 

Pismennosti, V, 235 
" Old Wife's Deception, The," Konrad 

of Wurtzburg (F. H. v. d. Hagen, 

Gesammtabenteuer), I, 171 
Old Woman of Berkeley, R. Southey, 

VIII, 56n* 
"Old Woman and her Dog, The," 

Gesta Romanorum, I, 169 
" Older and older " motif, the, II, 

IdOn 1 ; VIII, 55n l 
Older Sanskrit versions of the Paiicha~ 

tantra, V, 234 
Oldest Greek colony, Sybaris, the, 

VII, 206 ; love-story in the world, 
II, 245 

Olrun, one of the three Valkyries in 
the Volundarkvitha, VIII, 221,222 

Om, the syllable, I, 17, 17n l 

"Om," A. B. Keith, Hastings' Ency. 
Rel. Eth., IV, 176U 1 

" Omar bin al-Nu'uman and his Sons, 
King," The Nights, R. F. Burton, 

VIII, 93n ; IX, 37^ 
Ombrello (Italian umbrella), II, 263 



INDEX 



251 



Omen, auspicious, I, 116 ; when 
children speak shortly after birth, 
an evil, II, 39/ s ; connected with 
sneezing, III, 303, 806, 307, 308 ; 
disregarded, III, 173 ; eclipse an evil, 

II, 82 ; evil, I, 114; III, 46, 46n, 
86, Sen 1 , 93, 94 ; IV, 93, 93n, 94n ; 

VIII, 49, 156, 156k 1 , 173, 173H 1 ; 

IX, 76, 76n x , 153 ; lucky, IV, 122, 
122nS 171n l 

Omens and Superstitions in Southern 

India, Thurston, III, 806n s 
Omission of Vetala No. 10 in the 

Veddla Cadai, VII, 200, 200n l 
Omissions in Herodotus' Tale of 

Rhampsinitus, possible, V, 248, 249 
Omitted from the Panchatantra Table, 

the modern translations of Sanskrit 

versions, V, 232nS 233w 
Omkarapltha, place called, IX, 72, 73 
Ommana (Oman of Saracen times), 

VII, 106 

On and off Duty in Annam, G. M. 

Vassal, VIII, 287n 
On the Weapons, etc., of the Hindus, 

G. Oppert, Madras, 1880, I, lOOn 1 
" On the Art of Entering Another's 

Body," M. Bloomfield, Proc. Amer. 

Phil. Soc, I, 38n ; II, 45n, 212n* ; 

III, 83/j 1 ; IV, 47; VI, 74n ; VII, 
260w 

" On the Ceremonial Turn called 

Deisul," S. Fergusson, Proc. Roy. 

Irish Academy, I, 190 
" On the Ghalchah Languages (Sari- 

koli), R. B. Shaw, Journ. As. Soc. 

Bengal, IX, 147 
" On the History of the Story of 

Stephanites ..." See " History 

of . . ." 
" On a recent instance of the use of 

the nudity-spell for Rain-making in 

Northern Bengal," S. C. Mitra, 

Journ. Anth. Soc. Bombay, IX, 147 
Onam, religious festival of, I, 262 
Once a Week, " Antiquity of the 

Castanet," Soy Yo, vol. viii, 1863, 

VIII, 95n l 

One arrow splitting seven palm-trees, 
VIII, 44 ; lock of Madanamanchuka, 
the, VIII, 84, 86, 36n* ; mortal as 
life index of another mortal, I, 181 ; 
point, side of the die marked with, 
(Kali), IV, 240n x ; side painted 



One continued 

black the other red, I, 146, 146n* ; 
umbrella, the earth under, II, 125, 
125n* 

One-eyed boy, Vasantaka disguised as 
a, II, 20, 22 

One hundred and eight, mystic number 
of, I, 242n 

Onesicritus on satl, IV, 261 

Opals turn pale in the presence of 
poison, I, llOn 1 

Open force, (danda) one of the four 
upayas, or means of success, I, 
123n 2 

Opening of drinking-places, I, 241 ; 
of Indian thiefs tunnel, khdtra, 
chhidra, surngd, etc., V, 142n* 

Openings on the earth leading to 
Patala, VI, 108, 109 

Opera hactenus inedita Rogeri Baconi, 
Steele, II, 290, 291, 291m 1 

Operation of Pavayas, III, 323 

Opferritus und Voropfer der Griechen 
und Romer, Eitrem, IX, 151 

Ophthalmia, surmah used as a pre- 
ventive for, I, 214 

Opinions about the ill-effects of the 
moon, Eastern, VI, lOOn 1 ; about 
the origin of the tale of Rhamp- 
sinitus, different, V, 255 ; about the 
swan-maiden, various, VIII, 232, 
232 8 , 233, 233m 1 , 233n" ; of 
Purnabhadra, different, V, 217 

Opion (opium), II, 304 

Opium, a confection of (majoon), III, 
326 ; early history of, II, 803, 304 ; 
eating, II, 303-305 ; favoured by the 
Hindus, II, 804 ; given to infants, 
II, 304 ; quieting mast elephants 
with, VI, 68n ; a rival of betel- 
chewing in China, VIII, 318 

" Opium," E. M. Holmes, Ency. Brit., 

ii, swn 1 

" Opium, Le Cafe, Le Hachich, L'," 

Charles Richet, Revue des Deux 

Mondes, VII, 248 
Opium, Some Truths about, H. A. Giles, 

II, 304n 
Opos (opium), II, 804 
Oppian, mention of poisoning wells, 

II, 278 
Opposition of Brahmans to entrance 

of the king, II, 57 ; of Brahmans to 

polyandry, II, 17 



252 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Opus Mains of Roger Bacon, J. H. 
Bridges, II, lOOn 

Oracle at Delphi, the, V, 256 

Oral tales derived from Panchatantra 
stories, V, 4n l , 49n x , 55n 8 , GSn 1 ;' 
tradition, the Seven Sages of Rome 
from, V, 260 

Oraon tribe, nudity customs among 
the, II, 119 

Orbeliani, Saba (Slukhan), part- 
translator of Georgian version of 
Kalilah and Dimnah, V, 240 

Orchomenus, a city of Bceotia, V, 256, 
257 

Orchomenus, Erginus, King of, V, 
256 

Ordeal, to drink the water of, VIII, 
195, 195n 8 , 196n 

"Ordeal (Hindu)," A. B. Keith, 
Hastings' Ency. Rel. Eth., VIII, 
196n 

Ordeals among the Bonthuk caste, 
areca-nuts in, VIII, 276 ; in the 
codes of Brihaspati and Pitamaha, 

VIII, 196n ; in the Ydjiiavalkya- 
smriti, list of five, VIII, 195w 3 , 
196n 

Order of Books VI, XII, XVII and 
XVIII of the K.S.S., wrong, IX, 
106, 109, 113, 115 ; of creation of 
new body, I, 56n x ; of events in the 
K.S.S., mistake about the, VII, 
195, 196; of tales in the three 
chief translations of the Vetdla- 
panchavims'ati, VII, 264 

Order of St John, II, 39w 8 ; of Siva 
worshippers, kdpdlikas a left-hand, 

IX, 12n x 

Ordinary occurrence of adultery of a 
gambler's wife, II, 88T1 1 

Orgies held by witches, II, 104, 104n a 

Orient und Occident insbesondere in' 
ihren gegenseitigen Beziehungen, For- 
schungen und Mittheilungen, Eine 
Vierteljahrsschrift herausgegeben von 
Theodor Benfey, 3 vols., Gottingen, 
1860-1866 (vol. iii has only three 
parts instead of four), I, 46n 2 , 129, 
157n; II, 120; III, 2n, 28n*, 
70n, 76, 115a 1 , 124/1 1 , 150, 287, 
2727! 1 ; V, 92n, 238, 259n l , 261n ; 
VI, 276, 276n 

Oriental origin of castration, III, 319, 
320 ; story migration, V, 258 



Oriental Series, Trubner's. See in 
Bibliography under Davids, T. W. 
Bhys ; Ralston and Schiefner ; J. H. 
Knowles 

Oriental Society, American, New 
Haven, Conn., V, 207n 1 

Oriental Translation Fund, Roy. As. 
Soc, I, 40n ; III, 60, 278 ; V, 17*! 1 , 
89 

Oriental Commerce, W. Milburn, 2 vols., 
London, 1813, 1, 214 

Oriental Magazine, The Quarterly, 
" Nitambavati," H. H. Wilson, 1827, 
VI, 251 

Oriental Silverwork, Malay and Chinese, 
H. Ling Roth, VIII, 253n x 

Oriental Society, Journal of American. 
See under Journ. Amer. Orient. Soc. 

Orientalist, The, I, lOln 1 ; II, 184n ; 
III, 76 ; V, 55n 8 , 64 

Oriente Lux, Ex, VIII, 117n 2 . For 
details see under Wunsche, A. 

Origin of the betel-vine, story of the, 
VIII, 274 ; of the " Bitch and 
Pepper " motif, I, 169 ; of castra- 
tion, III, 319, 320 ; of the Chinese 
nation, incident from the, I, 27 ; of 
the Compitalian games, VIII, 114n l ; 
of the custom of betel-chewing, 
possible, VIII, 248, 249 ; and de- 
rivation of the name Vararuchi, I, 
16, 16n* ; of darbha grass, I, 55n x ; 
of eclipses, II, 81-83 ; of the fes- 
tival called the giving of water, 
VIII, 106-110 ; of the Ganges in 
Siva's head, I, 5n 8 ; magic - seed 
story undoubtedly of Indian, VI, 
66 ; of the mandrake in juices from 
hanged man's body, III, 153 ; of 
the myth of Rahu, unknown, II, 
81 ; of myths traced through ety- 
mology, II, 251, 252 ; of the name 
Kataha, I, 155n x ; of nature, 1 , 9, 
9n 8 ; of " Overhearing " motif may 
be homoeopathic magic, II, 10771 1 , 
108n ; of the Palli or Vanniyan 
caste, VIII, 109n 3 ; of Pandus in a 
single divine being, II, 17 ; of 
Rhampsinitus story, V, 253-255 ; 
of sacred prostitution in Babylonia, 
I, 274 ; of the story of Ghata and 
Karpara, the (Appendix II), V, 
245-286 ; of the story of Jlmuta- 
vahana, possible, VII, 240 ; of the 



INDEX 



253 



Origin co n tin ued 

story of UrvaSI and Pururavas, 
Frazer's theory about the, II, 258, 
254 ; of the Supreme Soul, I, 9, 
9n* ; of the " Swan-Maiden " motif, 
VIII, 217, 284; of the umbrella, 
II, 263 ; of the use of kohl in Islam, 
I, 217 ; of the Valkyries,' VIII, 224- 
226 ; of the VOlundarkvitha, VIII, 
220 ; of the word asura, I, 197-199 ; 
of the word palanquin, III, 14n* 

Origin and Development of the Moral 
Ideas, E. Westermarck, II, 96t? 1 , 
97n, 229 2 ; III, 38, 328 ; IV, 202n J 

Origin and Growth of Religion, Lectures 
on, John Rhys, VIII, 107n 

" Origin of the Cult of Aphrodite, 
The," J. Rendel Harris, Hull. John 
Rylands Library, III, 153 

" Origin and Cult of Tara, The," Hir- 
ananda Shastri, Mem. Arch. Surv. 
India, IX, 148 

" Origin of the Custom of Salutation 
after Sneezing," J. Knott, St Louis 
Medical Review, III, 315 

" Origin of Syphilis, The," J. Knott, 
New York Medical Journal, II, 308n 2 

Original castes, the varnas, or four, 
I, 87 ; form of the Vetdlapanchavim- 
S'ati, VI, 225, 225n 8 ; home of the 
castanet, India probably the, VIII, 
95/1 1 ; home of the Hitopadeia, 
Bengal, V, 210 ; home of sacred 
prostitution, Mesopotamia, the, I, 
269 ; home of vampires, Balkans the, 
VI, 138 ; language of the Pancha- 
tantra, V, 208 ; number of the 
Valkyries, VIII, 225 ; Sanskrit text 
of the Panchatantra lost, V, 208 ; 
significance of the umbrella, II, 267 ; 
source of creating the material world, 

I, 9, On 1 ; versions of the Pancha- 
tantra lost, V, 208 

Original Sanskrit Texts, John Muir, I, 

56n*, 72 ; VII, 72n, 174 ; VIII, 152n* 
Originals and Analogues of some of 

Chaucer's Canterbury Tales, W. A. 

Clouston, VII, 203, 203n, 204 
Origines de la France contemporaine, 

Les, Taine, II, 185n s 
Orissa, deva-ddsis in, I, 266 ; to 

Dravida, Kalinga extending from, 

II, 92 8 ; temple of Jagannatha at, 
1,241 



Orissa, W. W. Hunter, 2 vols., 1872, 1, 
242n 1 

Orlando Furioso, Ariosto, III, 167n* 

Orlando Innamorato (orig. Boiardo), 
Berni, VI, 280, 280/i* 

Ormazd, the " Wise Lord " and the 
"All-father" (Persian Ahurd 
Mazdao), I, 199 

Orme, traveller to India, I, 250 

Ornament called dantapatra or tooth- 
leaf, VI, 169 ; of the earth, Kau- 
sambl the ear-, I, 94, 95 ; faces 
smeared with betel-juice for, VIII, 
314, 315 ; or other object, life in 
weapon, VIII, 107n ; Thinthakarala 
concealed in a lotus used as ear-. 
IX, 21 

Ornamental lying-in chamber, II, 161 ; 
patch, tikU, VI, 154, 154n x 

Ornaments, one of the eight kinds of 
enjoyment, VII, 249 ; of men's 
skulls, IX, 12/t 1 ; story of the fool 
and the, V, 69-70 

Ornaments de la Femme, Les, O. 
Uzanne, II, 272 

Ornithological aspect of sirens, VI, 282 

Orphans though having wealth, I, 12, 
12n 4 

Orpheus, story of, I, 90n x 

Orphic rite of the Liknophoria, I, 15n 

Orson and Valentine, story of, I, 103 

Orta, Dr, one of the two interlocutors 
in Garcia da Orta's work, VIII, 240- 
244 

Orta, Garcia da, description of betel- 
chewing by, VIII, 240-245 

Osiris, the mystic eye of, I, 216 ; Isis 
and the dead body of, VIII, 75/* 1 ; 
Isis and, myths of, V, 252, 255, 286 ; 
Thoth the advocate of, VI, 93m 1 

Osiris and the Egyptian Resurrection, 
E. A. Wallis Budge, IV, 257 ; V, 
254 ; VIII, 75/i 1 

Oskastein, or wishing-stone, V, lln 1 

Ostentation, depravity and luxury in 
the reigns of Jahangir and Shah 
Jahan, I, 238, 238n* 

Ostrich introduced from Parthia to 
China, I, 104 

Othello, Shakespeare, II, 145 

Otho, the devotion of the followers of 
the Emperor, VII, 69n 

Ottacker or Ottokar, German poet, II, 
809, 809n* 



254 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Otters quarrel over fish, I, 296 

" Otus and Ephialtes," Preller, Griech- 

isehe Mythologie, II, 13n 4 
Oudh, the provinces of Agra and, VII,. 

2m 1 ; Srfivastl identified with Sahet- 

Mahet in, III, OOn 1 
Oulios, title of Apollo, III, 258 
"Outidanos " [R. F. Burton], Priapeia, 

III, 328 
Outpost in Papua, An, A. K. Chignell, 

VIII, 317n* 

Outwitting the devil, tales of, III, 33n 8 , 
34n 

Oval shape of betel-bags, VIII, 251, 
252 

Overheard by Saktideva, the conversa- 
tion of birds, II, 219 

" Overhearing " motif, the, I, 48n 2 ; II, 
107ns 108n, 2l9n l ; III, 29w, 48, 
48n*, 49, 60-63, 151 ; VI, 8, 272 ; 

IX, 147, 149 
Overwhelming power of love, II, 9 
Ovid, Metamorphoses, F. J. Miller, VII, 

228n 2 
Owen, Professor, work on gigantic 

birds, I, 105 
Owl, unguent of the blood of a screech-, 

III, 152 ; Vetala with eyes like an, 

VII, 163 

Owls, Avamarda, King of the, V, 98, 
105 ; story of the war between the 
crows and the, V, 98, 98n J , 99, 100, 
104, 105, 106, 107-108, 109, 110-112, 
112-113 

Own flesh, cutting off, VII, 126, 126n 2 ; 
spirit reanimating corpse, vampire 
in form of, VI, 137 

Ox form of the moon, I, 77m 1 ; by the 
power of a magical string, Bhava- 
sarman turned into an, VI, 59 ; 
sacrificial act of eating the, II, 240 ; 
story of the man who, thanks to 
Durga, had always one, V, 185-186, 
186n x ; transformation into an, III, 
194 

Oxen eaten by the sage Yajnivalkya, 
milch cows and, II, 241 

Oxford Dictionary, J. A. H. Murray, 

VIII, 84n 1 

Oxford Essays, Max Muller, II, 251, 

2517* 1 
Oxford History of India, The, V. A. 

Smith, I, 250n 1 ; IV, 264 ; VII, 

237ft 1 



Oxide of copper used as kohl. I. 'J 15 

of manganese used as kohl in ancient 

Egypt, black, I, 215 
Oyo, South Nigeria, sati of forty-two 

wives of a king of, IV, 257 
Oyster shells for betel-chewing, lime 

from, VIII, 242, 258, 261, 269 ; 

eaten, lime of, II, 301, 302 



Pachyderms in Siberia, I, 105 

Pacific Islands, polyandry in the, II, 

18 
Pacolet's horse (story of Valentine and 

Orson), I, 103 
Padamangalam Ndyars, The, I, 261 
Paddhati, $drngadhara, the, VII, 202 
Paddy, kalam of, I, 247 
" Padlock, The," Burton, Pentamerone, 

II, 253 
Padma, the land of, II, 95 
Padmagarbha, Brahman named, VI, 

115 
Padmakuta, King of the Vidyadharas, 

V, 32 

Padmanabha, Brahman named, VII, 

31, 32 ; king named, VII, 98 
Padmanabhaswami temple of, I, 262 
Padmaprabha, daughter of Maha- 

damshtra, VIII, 67 
Padma Purdna, the, VII, 80M 
Padmarati, Queen of Viradeva, VII, 

1,2 
Padmdsana, posture in meditation 

called, II, 176, 176n* ; VIII, 83, 

83n 2 
Padmasekhara, sovereign of the Gan- 

dharvas, VIII, 146,150, 153, 157,159, 

162, 163, 164, 170, 208 
Padmasena, son of Muktasena, III, 

274, 275 ; son of Srldarsana, VI, 129 
Padmavati, Book XVII, I, 2 ; VIII, 

132-209 ; IX, 113, 115 ; city called, 

VII, 1 ; daughter of an ivory-carver, 

VI, 170, 172, 173, 174, 175, 177 ; 
daughter of Padmasekhara, VIII, 
143 ; Muktaphalaketu and, VIII, 
144-155, 156-163, 164-177, 178-192, 
193-209 ; wife of the King of Vatsa, 
II, 3, 4, 12, 21-23, 25, 26-30, 34, 38, 
47, 48, 51, 89, 93, 94, 116, 125 ; III, 
87-89, 108, 113, 123, 137, 298 ; IV, 
189 ; V, 98 ; VIII, 27, 46, 90, 102 ; 
wife of Muktaphalaketu, VIII, 133 



INDEX 



*_.->:, 



Padmavesa, a prince of the Vidya- 
dharas, V, 159 

Padmistha, daughter of Padmagarbha, 
VI, 116, 118, 119, 120, 121, 124, 129, 
181 

Padua, a doctor of, II, 297 

Paes, Domingos, description of diva- 
ddsis by (R. Sewell, A Forgotten 
Empire, 1900), I, 248, 248n 1 , 249 

Pagan Races of the Malay Peninsula, 
W. W. Skeat and C. O. Blagden, 
VI, 62 ; VIII, 289n J , 290n 

Pagan Tribes of Borneo, The, C. Hose 
and W. McDougall, VIII, 296n 1 

Paganism, connection between " Tan- 
trism " and Hindu and Buddhist ; 
VI, 51n 2 , 52n 

Pagoda, history of the Shwe Dagon, 
II, 265 

" Pagodas, Aurioles and Umbrellas," 
F. C. Gordon Cumming, The English 
Illustrated Magazine, II, 272 

Pahlavi version of the Panchatantra 
and its descendants, V, 208, 218-220 

Paijdmas (breeches), V, 281 

Pai lou, or p y ai fang (honorary gate- 
ways erected in honour of Chinese 
satis), rV, 257 

Pain, caused merely by hearing about 
men working, VII, 207 ; of love, 
Guhachandra tortured with the, 

11, 40 ; sandalwood lotion (unguent, 
etc.) applied as relief for, VII, 11, 

12, 12n, 53, 53T1 1 , 101, lOln 1 , 105 
Pains cured by " Act of Truth," III, 

180, 181 
Painter caste (Chitari), III, 306 
Painter named Mantharaka, VI, 90 
"Painter, Story of the," Tales, Anec- 
dotes and Letters, translated from the 
Arabic and Persian, J. Scott, VI, 
255 [257, 258], 260, 260U 1 
Painting of the eyes, I, 211, 213; 
a live black cobra on apicture, VI, 
91 ; one side of the body red and 
the other black, I, 146, 146n* 
Painting, falling in love with a, IV, 
131, 132, 182n, 207, 208 ; VI, 90, 
91, 91n*; VII, 189, 139W 1 , 141, 148; 
IX, 36, :{>//>. 38 ; of Muktaphalaketu, 
PadmSvatrs, VIII, 165, 166, 176 ; of 
Sit A. II, 22, 22ft 1 ; of Yogananda and 
his queen, I, 49 
Paintings in Nagpur, II, 307 



Pair of garments named "fire- 
bleached," the, IV, 245, 245n, 250 ; 

of Tittibhas, the, V, 55, 56, 57 
Paisacl-Prakrit, the original and a 

later version of the Bjrihat- hatha 

written in, V, 211 
Paisacha language, I, 60, 76, 76n x , 89, 

90, 91, 92, 93, 205 ; IX, 98, 100 
Pais'dcha, the last and most condemned 

form of marriage, I, 87, 200, 205 
" PaisacI, Pisacas, and Modern Pis- 

acha," G. A. Grierson, Zeit. d. d. 

Morg. Gesell, vol. lxvi, 1912, I, 93 
Paithan, the old Pratishthana, IX, 98 
Paithana, or Bathana, of Ptolemy 

(Pratishthana), I, 60m 1 
Pajapati, horse offered to, IV, 16 
" Pala und Gopala," J. Hertel, Indische 

Erzdhler, II, 121 
Pala, measure of weight, V, 62, 72, 93 
Pala tree, VIII, 277 
Palace in the air, the, II, 110, 111 ; 

gable of Prester John's, II, 169 ; 

of gems, VI, 111 ; of the Great 

Khan, III, 57 ; of jewels, VI, 118 ; 

plot to set fire to the queen's, II, 3 ; 

of Prester John, poison detectors at 

the, I, llOn 1 ; prostitutes important 

factors in the, I, 237 
Palace of Pleasure, W. Painter (or 

Paynter), V, 267 
Palace-gate, child with a thousand 

gold pieces exposed at the, VII, 81, 

Sin 1 , 250 
Palaces, City of (Calcutta), I, 125m 1 ; 

subaqueous, VI, 280 ; VII, 19, 20, 

212 
Pdldgali (i.e. low-caste daughter of a 

courier), IV, 15 
Palaka, king named, VIII, 101, 103, 

105, 106, 110, 112, 115, 118, 120, 

121, 122 ; son of Chandamahasena, 

I, 128, 151, 152 
Palanca (Spanish pole for carrying 

loads), III, Un 1 
Palangki (Malay and Javanese palan- 
quin), IV, 14n x 
Palankeen (palanquin, palanquim, etc.), 

Ill, 14, 14n* ; VII, 87, 87n* ; VIII, 

13, 18n, 48, 89 
Paldsa tree, II, 126 
Palena in the Abruzzi, "eating corpses" 

story in, II, 202n x ; in Abruzzi, 

transformation story in, VI, 8 



256 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Pall Jdtaka book, the, III, 20n l ; VII, 

241. See further under the general 

heading Jdtaka 
Pall pallanko (palanquin), III, l in 1 1 
Pali works, mention of betel in, VIII, 

254, _'.-> I n- 
Palibothra (Pataliputra), I, 17, 17n; 

II, 89W 1 
Palieque (umbrella), II, 268 
Pali Miscellany (Milindapanho), trans. 

and notes, V. Trenckner, Ldn., 1879, 

I, 12H 1 

Palinurus on circumambulation, 1, 190 
Palisse, La, M man of dough " custom 

in, I, 14n 
Pdlki (Hindustani palanquin), III, 14W 1 
Pallair's arm cut off by Hercules, II, 

72n* 
Pallanko (Pali palanquin), III, 14n x 
Palli or Vanniyan caste, the origin of, 

VIII, 109 3 
Pallis (Tamil agriculturists), interpre- 
tation of bodily marks among the, 

II, In 1 

Palm, fable of the crow and the, III, 

70, 70W 1 
Palmerin of Oliva, III, 82n s 
Palm-leaf MS., a Telugu, II, 121 
Palm - trees with one arrow, Rama 

splits seven, VIII, 44 ; story of 

the foolish villagers who cut down 

the, V, 70-71 
" Palms of the Philippine Islands," 

O. Beccari, Philippine Journ. Sci., 

VIII, 249/i 1 
Paludanus (Bernard ten Broecke), 

interpolations in the work of Lins- 

choten, VIII, 247, 259, 262-263, 264 
Pampa, lake called, VIII, 43, 45 
Pampadam, or antiquated ear- 
ornament of the Tamil Sudra 

women, I, 262 
Pan (or tdmbuli), the betel-leaf, IV, 

271 ; VIII, 288, 247, 268, 270, 271, 

284, 285, 287 
Pan garden, sacredness of the, VIII, 

271,274 
Pan containing fire turns into Sami 

tree, II, 247, 250 
Panams (coins), I, 262-264 
Panas, ancient Indian weights, I, 63, 

64n, 288 ; V, 92, 116, 119, 138 
Pancadivyddhivdsa, or choosing a king 

by divine will, V, 175-177 ; VII, 218 



" Pancadivyadhivasa, or Choosing a 
King . . . ," F. Edgerton, Journ. 
Amer. Orient Soc., V, 175 

Pancanamaskrti (the fivefold obeisance 
to the Jaina Saviours), IV, 107 

" Pancasugandhikam " i.e. " the five 
flavours " in betel-chewing, VIII, 
246 

" Pancatantra in Modern Indian Folk- 
lore, The," W. N. Brown, Journ. 
Amer. Orient Soc., vol. xxxix, Pt. 1, 
Feb. 1919, pp. 1-54, V, 48n\ 49W 1 , 
Mn 1 , 64 

Pancatantra, seine Geschichte u. seine 
Verbreilung, Das, J. Hertel, Leipzig 
u. Berlin, 1914, V, 55n*, 64, 175, 
207n J , 208, 210, 216, 219, 232-241 

Panch Mahals, Pavayas in, III, 322 

Pancha, Book XIV, I, 2 ; VIII, 21-69 ; 
IX, 110-112, 115 

Paiichagavya, the five sacred products 
of the cow, II, 242 

Panchakshara hymn, the, I, 264 

Panchala (or Rohilkhand), VI, 69/1 1 , 83 

Panchaphuttika, a Sudra named, IV, 
144, 147, i55 ; VII, 3 

Panchasikha, a gana called, I, 83, 85 

Panchatantra, the, I, 20n, 27, 63n x ; 
V, 41n x , 42n, ean 1 , 79n a , 99n*, lOln 1 , 
105w 2 , 134n 2 , 13871 1 , 153ns 170T1 1 , 
207-242 ; VI, 225, 271 ; VIII, 20 ; 
IX, 95, 102, 108, 117 ; Brihat-katha 
versions of the, V, 210-216 ; date 
of the, V, 207, 208 ; English names 
for, V, 41n x ; Genealogical Table 
of, V, 232-242 ; genealogical tree of, 
V, 42n ; Hitopodesa version of, 
V, 210 ; home of the, V, 208 ; intro- 
duction to, V, 41ft 1 , 214 ; the Jain 
versions of, V, 216-218 ; Kshemen- 
dra's version of, V, 42 w, 48n x ; 
meaning of the name, V, 207 ; 
Nepalese, V, 209, 209n 3 , 210 ; 
number of versions in existence of 
the, V, 207 ; oral tales derived 
from stories in, V, 48n 1 , 49m 1 , 55n s , 
63n x ; original archetypes of, V, 208 ; 
original language of, V, 208 ; 
Pahlavi translation of, V, 208 ; 
Pahlavi version of, V, 218-220 ; 
Somadeva's omitted stories of, V, 
221-230 ; Somadeva's version of the, 
V, 41-68, 41n x , 47n, 48n 1 , 61n, 
73-80, 98-113, 102nS 105n 2 , 109n x , 



INDEX 



257 



Pa nchatantra continued 

127-132, ISOn 1 , 188, 189, 139n, 208, 

218-216 ; Southern, V, 48nS 209, 

209n 18 ; Tantrdkhydyika, recensions 

of, V, 209, 209n l ; versions of the 

" Impossibilities " motif in the, V, 64 
Panchatantra, Notes to the, Biihler, I, 

63/i 1 
Panchatantra . . . in the Recension 

called Panchakhyanaka . . . of . . . 

Purnabhadra, The, J. Hertel, Harvard 

Oriental Series, V, 217n 
Panchatantra Reconstructed The, 

F. Edgerton, Amer. Orient. Soc., 

1924, V, 56nV 77n 8 , lOln 1 , 102nS 

lOon 1 , 105n, 109n l , 207n x , 208, 209, 

213, 214, 217, 221 ; N. M. Penzer's 

review of, V, 208 
Panchatantra, The Southern, V, 48/1 1 , 

209, 209n, 209n 8 
Panchatantra, Southern, one of the 

four independent streams of the 

Panchatantra (Edgerton), V, 208 
Panchatantra - Text of Purnabhadra, 

The, J. Hertel, Harvard Oriental 

Series, V, 216nS 217n* 
Panchatantra - Text of Purnabhadra 

and its Relation to Texts of Allied 

Recensions as shown in Parallel 

Specimens, J. Hertel, Harvard 

Oriental Series, V, 217n* 
Panchdyats (councils), I, 259, 260 
Panch-Phul Ranee (in " Overhearing " 

motif), III, 62 
Pandora- J dtaka (No. 518), III, 179 
Pandava brothers, the five, VIII, 

274 ; race, the, and its history, I, 95 ; 

II, 1, 13, 13n* ; III, 66, 68 ; V, 98m 1 ; 

VII, 52n 8 , 162n s , 168n 
Pandita, duenna of Queen Abhaya, 

IV, 105-107 
Pandiyan country, ddsis of the, I, 261 
Pandora, Tilottama a kind of, III, 

6, 6n 
Pandu, ancestor of Udayana, II, 126- 

127 ; III, 12, 65 ; VII, 90, 93 ; 

prince named, II, 16 
Pandus, the, II, 89, 232n 
Pandyan kingdom, II, 92n* 
Pane and Hutu, story of, VI, 185 
" Panic," priyangu i.e. a small millet, 

IX, 8, 8n 
Panini, a pupil of Varsha, 1, 17n*, 82, 36 
Panini's grammar, I, 75 

vol. x. 



Panjab, II, 282, 283, 285 ; former 
practice of infanticide in the, II, 
18, 19 ; gambling in the, II, 282n ; 
legend connected with antimony 
from the, I, 218 ; " magical articles " 
in tales from the, IV, 28 ; sad rare 
in the, IV, 263 

Panjdb Census Report, II, 118 

"Panjab, Folklore in the," Steel 
and Temple, Indian Antiquary, vol. 
xii, 1883, p. 177, V, 49n* 

Panjab Notes and Queries, II, 118, 168, 
232n ; III, 201. See further Indian 
Notes and Queries and the Biblio- 
graphy under D'Gruyther, W. J. 

Panjab, Romantic Tales from the ... , 
C. Swynnerton, V, 49nS 65; VII, 
261 

Panoi (the Melanesian underworld), 
VI, 135 

Pan-supart, the betel-" chew," VIII, 
238, 239, 247, 248, 275, 283, 286 

Panther, the crow, and the jackal, 
the lion, the, V, 53, 54 

Panther's skin, the ass in the, V, 99, 
99n 8 , 100 

Pantcha-Tantra, Le . . . M. l'Abbe 
J.-A. Dubois, Paris, 1826, V, 48ns 
55n 8 ; VII, 224 

Pantschdkhydna-Wdrttika, J. Hertel, 
LX, 141 

Pantschatantra . . . T. Benfey, 2 vols., 
Leipzig, 1859, I, 37n s , 39n 8 , 54n\ 
84n a , 145/1*, 157n 2 , 188n J ; II, 52n l , 
108n, 118II 1 , 297n; III, 28n x , 62, 
69k 1 , 76, 115/j 1 , 126 ; IV, 192n*, 
196n x , 230m 1 , 245n x ; V, 42n, 42n l , 
43I1 1 , 43n 2 , 467*!, 48n x , 49T1 1 , 52n, 
53H 1 , 55n 1 , 58/1 1 , 59n, 61n 8 , 64, 
73H 1 , 75W 1 , 76n x 8 , 77nS 79n 8 , 98n l , 
98n x , 99n 8 , lOOn 1 , lOln 1 , 102n, 104n, 
lOSn 1 , 106W 1 , 107n, 108n*, 109n, 
llln 8 , 112ns 127nS 130^, 134n 8 , 
135n, 138ns 153nS 157k 1 , 164n, 
217; VI, 155n, 246; VII, 213, 
252n*. 260 ; IX, 163 

" Panwpattl Rani," Indian Fairy 
Tales, M. Stokes, VI, 250, 260, 261 

Panzil in the Sind Valley, professional 
story -teller Htim Tilawdfi" from, 
I, 88n 

Papageimdrchen, Die, M. Wicker- 
hauser, VI, 265nS 269nS 271 n l , 
272n* ; VII, 222n 8 , 241n 



258 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Pfiparipu, the holy water of, VIII, 188 

P&pasodhana, holy bathing- place of, 
III, 128 

Papaver somniferum (opium), Levant 
the home of the, II, 303 

Papers on Malay Subjects, R. J. 
Wilkinson, II, 167 

Papers on Malay Subjects, R. O. 
Winstedt, VIII, 291 n l 

Paphos, Ashtart, Ashtoreth, or Astarte, 
the mother-goddess in, I, 276 

Papyrus Harris, the, V, 252 

Parab, Kasinath Pandurang, editor 
of the Brihat-kathd-manjari and the 
Kathd-sarit-sdgara, V, 212, 216 

Parables, Buddhagosha, trans. T. 
Rogers from the Burmese, with an 
introduction containing Buddha's 
Dhammapada, or " Path of Virtue," 
trans. M. Miiller from the Pali, Ldn., 
1870, I, 104, 226 ; VII, 244 

Parachhan, custom of waving away 
spirits at Hindu weddings, VI, lOOn 1 

Paradise, five trees of, VIII, 248n ; 
Indra's (svarga), I, 8n ; kalpa tree, 
or wishing-tree of, I, 8n, 144, 144n x ; 
IX, 87, 87n 6 ; manddra, one of the 
five trees of, II, 101, 101n 2 ; IV, 
128, 128n* ; pdrijdta, one of the five 
trees of, II, 13, 13n 2 

Paradise Lost, Milton, II, 42n 2 ; III, 
131n ; IV, 80n\ 129w ; V, 29n a ; 

VI, 215n 1 

Paradises, the Eight, VII, 246 
Paragon rib for umbrellas, II, 271 
Paraguas (umbrella), II, 263 
Paraguay, polyandry in, II, 18 
Paraiyan caste, betel in marriage 
ceremonies among the, VIII, 281 , 282 
Parakdyapraveia (art of entering 

another's body), IV, 46 
Parapluie (umbrella), II, 263 
Parasara and his son, V, 221 
Parasikas (Persians), II, 98, 94, 94n x 
Parasol (saioual, Persian), II, 263 
Parasols in Constantinople, II, 268 
Paravataksha, snake named, VI, 28, 

29, 101 ; VII, 127, 184 
Pdrcvandtha, Life and Stories of, 
M. Bloomfield, Baltimore, 1919, 
I, 118n* ; II, 14n, 108n, 122, 285n 1 , 
286n ; III, 63, 280 ; IV, 47 ; V, 176 ; 

VII, 208H 1 , 213 ; IX, 82n l 
Pardon or purdah (harem), II, 168n 



Pardhi caste of Central India, punish- 
ment for adultery among, II, 88/i 1 

Par6, Ambrose, French surgeon, on 
changes of sex, VII, 232, 283 

Parents, duty to, IV, 230, 231 ; girls 
vowed to temple service by, I, 245, 
251 ; inflict curse on Makarandika, 
V, 86 ; virtue of devotion to, IV, 288 

Pdribhadra, ashes of, used in poison 
antidote, II, 276 

Pdrijdta or coral tree, one of the five 
trees of paradise, II, 13, 13n*, 190m 1 ; 
VII, 16 ; VIII, 170, 172, 186 ; IX, 
87, 87n 2 

Parlkshit, King, ancestor of the King 
of Vatsa, I, 95 ; III, 66 

Parinirvdnasutra, the, IX, 152 

Paris, suicide of (Enone on the death 
of, IV, 256 

Paris, umbrellas in, II, 269 

PariMshfaparvan, the, Hemachandra, 
I, 228 ; II, 108n, 285, 285n 1 , 305n* ; 
(Hertel's trans.), Ill, 180, 207n 

Pari&shfaparvan , Sthavirdvaticharita , 
or, Hemachandra, ed. H. Jacobi, 
As. Soc. Beng. Bib. Ind., Calcutta, 
1883, I, 39n x , 121n 2 

Parity agasena, story of, II, 13671 1 ; 
his wicked wife and his two sons, 
story of King, III, 263-275 

Parlz, province of Kerman, Surmah of, 
1,214 

Parjanya, consort of Prithivl, IV, 
I77n l 

Parjas, unfavourable omens among 
the, III, 86n x 

Paropakarin, King, II, 171, 172, 184, 
222 

Parrot, Anangasena turning her lover 
into a, VI, 60 ; called $astraganja, 
that knows the four Vedas, V, 28 ; 
the foolish, VI, 86, 87 ; knowing the 
Sdstras, VI, 183 : magician's life 
contained in a little green, I, 131 ; 
named Churaman, VI, 267, 268 ; 
named Vaisampayana, a learned, V, 
89, 40 ; story of King &umanas, 
the Nishada maiden and the learned, 
V, 27-28, 87, 38 ; who was taught 
virtue by the king of the parrots, 
the, VI, 86-87 

Parrot's account of his own life as a 
parrot, the, V, 28-30, 87 ; story, 
the, VI, 186, 186m 1 , 187-189 



INDEX 



259 



Parrots, story of the couple of, I, 

224 
"Parrots, Story of the Couple of," 

Tawney, Kathdkofa, III, 60, 62 
Pardvandtha Charitra, the, I, 222 ; 
VI, 74n ; VII, 202 

Part of body, life in special, in the 
" External Soul " motif, VIII, 107n ; 
of one's life to dead person, giving, 
I, 188, 188n J ; VIII, 117, 117n ; 
IX, 144 

Parthian bird or an-si-tsio, I, 104 

Partridge (Chakora), II, 235, 235n 8 ; 
appearing on right-hand side, an 
evil omen, IX, 76, 76n x ; lose their 
colour in the presence of poison, 
eyes of a, IX, 143 

Parvataka, ally of Chandragupta, II, 
284, 285 

Parvati (Durga, Gauri, Uma, etc.). 
wife of Siva, I, 1, 2n 2 , 3, 4, 6, 10, 
19n, 36, 53nS 202, 204, 264; II, 
82, 101, 232n, 266 ; III, 42, 83, 83n 5 , 
228, 229, 276n x ; IV, 116, 125, 241, 
276 ; V, 172-174 ; VI, 204m 1 , 214, 
231 ; VII, 52n l ; VIII, 26, 52, 136, 
137, 138, 142, 157, 160, 172, 175- 
177, 180; IX, 1, 2, 3, 96, 100; 
condemned her five attendants to 
be reborn on earth, how, VIII, 
136-138, 138-142 

Pasfleld Oliver. See Bibliography under 
Oliver Pasfleld 

Pasiphae and her passion for the bull, 
III, 56 

Passages of the Qufdn used for charm- 
ing away disease, VIII, 196n 

Passion, one of the three qualities of 
the body, VII, 27 ; renewed while 
beating wife with creepers, V, 16 

Passive method of entering another's 
body, rV, 47 ; power of creating the 
material world (prakriti), I, 9, 9n 8 

Past, present and future, the three 
times, VIII, 57n 

Past at our Doors, The, W. W. Skeat, 

11, 270, 270n l 

Paste of ground sandalwood and water, 

uses of, VII, 105, 106 
Pasupata ascetic, disguising as a, VI, 

12, 12m 1 , 13, 23; ascetic and King 
Tribhuvana, the treacherous, IV, 
234-236 ; ascetic named Bhutisiva, 
VIII, 55 



Pasupata ascetics, III, 186-188, 293 ; 
V, 144 ; VI, 127, 158 ; VII, 78, 75, 
118, 115 

Paupati, a votary of, III, 138 ; 
(Rudra), the weapon of, VIII, 145, 
146, 179, 183, 184 

PStala, the underworld, I, 200, 208 ; 
II, 92, 152, 156, 156T? 1 '*; IV, 20, 
Sin 1 , 22 ; VI, 108-110, 112nS 114, 
155, Han 1 , 213 ; VII, 20, 36, 56, 
129, 129n, 215 ; VIII, 103, 108, 
179-183, 185, 187-189, 191, lQln 1 , 
193-197, 204 ; IX, 4, 49 

Pdtdld, ashes of, used to purify poisoned 
water, II, 276 

Patall, daughter of King Mahandra- 
varman, I, 19, 23, 24 

Patali, son of (Pataliputra), II, Sdn 1 

Pataliputra (Pataliputta or Pali- 
bothra), I, 12, 17, 17n, 18, 19, 21, 
24, 31, 41, 106, 250 ; II, 39, 39nS 
86, 87, 130, 185ns 281, 283 ; III, 
44, 159, 161, 206, 209, 211-213, 217 ; 

V, 3, 95, 178-180, 182 ; VI, 80, 144, 
183 ; VII, 108, 108n a ; VIII, 35, 54 ; 
IX, 56, 62-65, 74, 77, 82, 84 

Patanjali, teachings of the Yogasutras 
of, IV, 46 

Pdtar, Pdtur, Pdturiyd, Hindu dancing- 
girls, I, 239, 240 

Patch on the forehead, moon compared 
to a, VII, 102 ; ornamental, tiktx, 

VI, 154, 154n x 

" Path of Virtue " or Dhammapada. 

See under Dhammapada 
Pdthd, decoction of, as poison antidote, 

II, 276 
Pathan women.'Kurtas worn by, II, SOn 1 
Patience, the perfection of, VI, 87, 88, 

89 
Patient hermit Subhanaya, the, VI, 

88, 89 
Patna corresponds with kingdom of 

Magadha, district of, II, Sn 1 
Patna, Pataliputra the modern, II, 39n 1 
Pair a or tejpatra (Cassia lignea), one of 

the three aromatic drugs, VIII, 96n x 
Patriarchate, change of matriarchate 

into, VII, 231,282 
Patrologia Latina, Migne, IX, 143 
Patron of gandharb dancing - girls, 

Ganesa the, 1, 240 ; saint of dancing- 
girls, Tansen a, I, 288 ; of thieves, 

god Skanda, V, 143n 



260 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Patrons of towns, serpents protecting, 

III, 142n' 
Pattan, the King of, VII, 280 
Patterns used on betel-bags, various, 

VIII, 252, 252* 8 - 4 
Patwas and Lakheras, tikll made by 

the, II, 23/i 
Paulina, wife of Saturninus, tale of, I, 

1457* 1 
Pauly-Wissowa, article on the horse in 

mythology, II, 57W 1 
Paumaval, dohada of Queen, I, 224 
Paundra, the King of, VIII, 84 ; the 

land of (i.e. Bengal-Bihar), VII, 15, 

15/1 1 
Paundravardhana (modern Pubna?), 

II* 69, 6971 1 , 74, 75, 79, 86, 174 
Pauraruchideva, warder of the VidyS- 

dhara emperor, VIII, 53 
Pausanias''s Description of Greece, 

J. G. Frazer, 6 vols., Ldn., 1913, 

II, 70n 2 ; IV, 14, 65n, 249n, 258 ; 

V, 256. 257, 266; VI, 133, 282w 6 ; 

VII, 240n a ; IX, 150 

Pavana or Vayu, guardian of the 

North-West, VIII, 163W 1 
Pavaya class of eunuchs, III, 321-324 
Pavilion of Vasavadatta burned, II, 21 
Pavilions produced by magic power, 

VIII, 92 ; the three, II, 222 
Pavitradhara, Brahman named, VI, 

102, 104 

Pdyasa (wonderful medicine), III, 
218n x 

Payment, " Anaught " given as, V, 
97n J ; imaginary debt and, V, 
132n 2 , 133 ; IX, 155, 156 

Peacock apparatus for washing the 
hands, III, 58 ; loosing the string 
tied round the neck of a, VI, 39, 40, 
40n x , 56, 56n 8 ; revived by cloud, 
I, 112, 183, ISSn 1 ; tail of the 
(kaldpa), I, 75 

Peacock's delight in raindrops, I, 102 ; 
feathers ruffled in presence of poison, 
I, HOn 1 

Peacocks of gold, III, 57 ; transforma- 
tion into, VIII, 142 

Peafowl's delight in the approach of 
the rainy season, I, 188, ISSn 1 

Peak of a mountain, heap of snake- 
bones resembling the, VII, 56 ; of 
Pradyumna, an opening to the 
underworld, VI, 109 



Peaks of the Vindhya, II, 92 

Pearl, areca-nut cutters with handles 
of, VIII, 250 ; ashes, chewing paste 
of betel-nut and, VIII, 256 ; one 
of the five jewels, VIII, 248n ; one 
of the five precious things, IX, 2.1 n 1 ; 
swans with eyes of, VIII, 135 

Pearls inside a cucumber, V, 65 ; 
in the heads of elephants, II, 142n J ; 
produced by combing hair, VIII, 
59n 3 ; used in anjana, powdered, 
1,212,217 

Peas or lentils, track of, III, 104, 104n*, 
105n 

Peasant Life, Bihar, G. A. Grierson, 
VIII, 275 ; IX, 150, 160 

Pecorone, II, Ser Giovanni, V, 267, 281. 
See further in the Bibliography 
under Waters, W. G. 

" Pedigree of the Pidpai Literature," 
Joseph Jacobs, V, 220 

Pegasus, origin of, IV, 56 ; Sir G. 
Cox's remarks on, VI, 72n x 

Pegu, Mon kings of, II, 265 

Peintures de Vases Antiques, Millin, IX, 
147 

Peisthetaerus, Iris and, VIII, 148n 8 

Peleus and Astydameia, II, 120 

Pelew Islands, betel-chewing in the,. 
VIII, 306, 307 ; pretended change of 
sex in the, VII, 231 

Pelliot, M., on " Impossibility " ex- 
pressions, IX, 152, 153 ; on the 
mystical number, 108, IX, 145 

Pelo arriciato (horripilation) in Boc- 
caccio, 1, 120n x 

Penal settlement at Port Blair, the, 
I, 154n* 

Penalties for breaches of the regula- 
tions by prostitutes, I, 233 

Penance performed by Pururavas, II,. 
36 

Pendukal women, name of sacred 
prostitutes, I, 261 

Peninsula, betel-chewing in the Malay ^ 
VIII, 289-292 

Penny Magazine, " Betel-Nut Tree," 
vol. v, Ldn., VIII, 318n l 

" Penta the Handless," Basile, Penta- 
merone, III, 20n x , 21n 

Pentamerone, II, G. Basile, I, 20n, 44, 
46n, 168 ; IX, 78n ; (trans. R. F. 
Burton, 2 vols., Ldn., 1893), I, 26, 
77H 1 , 97n ; II, 5n\ 190n l , 253 ; III 



INDEX 



261 



Pentamcrone continued 

20nS 21nS 2Sn l , 48n, 105n, 226n, 

288, 239, 272/1 1 , 285I1 1 , 292m 1 ; V, 

lln\ 158n, 172n; VI, 16n, 47H 1 , 

48n, 200n 3 , 263 ; VII, 42n\ 162^ ; 

VIII, 69k 1 
Pentateuch, the, III, 308 
P6n ts'ao kang mu, the, VIII, 304 
Peoples conquered by the King of 

Vatsa IX, 103 
Pepper given to the bitch, 1, 159 
Perambulating the city with a vessel of 

oil, III, 4, 5 
Perceforest, Hystoire <lu ... 1 . 165 
Perceval, romance of, 165 
" Perfect Friends " motif, VI, 272, 273 
Perfection in sciences attained by 

Vararuchi, I, 9, 30 
Perfections, Hamsavall, possessor of 

ten million, VI, 156 ; the six, VI, 84, 

86, 87, 89, 92, 96 
Perfidy of courtesans, V, 5, 13, 14 
Perfume given to Slta by Anasuya, 

VIII, 44 ; ichor from elephants' fore- 
heads as, IX, 46 ; made from vakula 

flowers, VIII, 96n 3 ; one of the eight 

enjoyments, VII, 249 
Perfumed Garden, The, Nefzaoui, I, 

170 
Perfumes and Cosmetics, W. A. Poucher, 

London, 1923, 1, 218 
Periods in the life of a Brahman, II, 

180, 18071 1 
Periplus of the Erythraean Sea, The, VII, 

106, 174. See also in the Bibliography 

under Schoff, W. H. 
Permanently horripilant Brahman, 

the, IX, 74-75 
Perpetual chastity, a vow of, I, 67 
Persephone, the classical myth of, 

VI, 133 
Perseus and Andromeda, II, 70n* ; 

III, 268n 1 
Perseus and the Gorgon, II, 300 
Perseus, The Legend of, E. S. Hartland, 

I, 130 ; II, 70n, 96n, 186ns 158n ; 

III, 204, 227, 263n; VI, 138; VII, 

227n x , 240, 240m 1 ; IX, 158 
Perseverance, the perfection of, VI, 

89 ; the reward of, II, 97 
Persevering young Brahman, the, VI, 

89 
Persia, poison-damsel in, II, 286 ; use 

of kohl in, I, 218-215 



Persian Ahur5 Mazdao, I, 199 ; and 
Balochistan words for betel, VIII, 
289 ; enemies of the gods, ddevas, 
1, 199 ; names for Garuda bird, amru, 
slnamru, 1, 108 ; preparation for the 
eyes, tutia, I, 213, 214 ; sard or saral 
(edifice or palace), II, 162n ; term 
for " lord " or " god," ahura, I, 198, 
199 ; umbrella, II, 268 ; version of 
the Tutlndmah, NakhshabI, I, 43, 
168, 170 ; VI, 272, 272m 1 , 275, 275n, 
276, 276n ; VII, 222, 241 ; versions 
of the Panchatantra, V, 218-220 

"Persian Folk-Lore," Ella C. Sykes, 
Folk-Lore, III, 307, 307n 

Persian Moonshee, Gladwin, III, 118m 1 

Persian Tales, IV, 132m 1 . See under 
Mille et un Jours, Les 

Persians (Paraslkas), II, 93, 94, 94n J ; 
meeting eyebrows considered beauti- 
ful by the, II, 104n 

Personal god of pdtars, Krishna the, 
I, 239 

Personality, division of, IV, 4, 4n* ; in 
the hair, I, 276 ; in nail-clippings, 
1,276 

Perspiration caused by joy, VIII, 94, 
94 x ; killing by the, II, 285, 291 ; 
poison transferred through the, II, 
285 

Peru, customs connected with eclipses 
among the Sencis of Eastern, II, 81 ; 
sacred prostitution in, I, 279 

Peru [Conquest of], W. Prescott, II, 88H 1 

Perugia, a doctor of, II, 310 

Pestilence, Goddess of, 1, 147 

Pestle, bruises produced by the sound 
of a, VII, 11, 12 ; that fetched water, 
III, 40 2 

Petals of white lotus expand by night 
and close up by day, 1, 119, llOn 1 

Peter of Abano, works of, II, 99n 

Peter Alphonse's Disciplina Clericalis 
(English translation), W. H. Hulme, 
V,87n l ; VI, 272n 

Peter Mundy, Travels of, in Europe 
and Asia, ed. R. C. Temple, 4 vols., 
Hakluyt Soc, 1905, IV, 270 ; VIII, 
266n 6 , 267n* 

Petit Diahle de Papefiguiere, Le t La 
Fontaine, III, 88n 

Petit Poucet, he, Perrault, III, 105n 

Petition of Devasmita to the king, I, 
163 



202 



THK (K'KAN OF STOHV 



Petitions to Kuropean police regarding 

dih ti-iltlsl.s, examples of, I. '2~>S 
Petmrchian vocabulary, II. 20J1 
IVtrie. Sir Plinders. on the etymology 

and origin of the story of Khamp- 

sinit us, V, '_'."> I . '_'.")."> 
IVytan i Pratishthana), I. GO// 1 
Phadra, legend of Hippolytus ami his 

stepmother. II. 120 
Plnrdronius. on circumamhulation, I. 

1<0 

Pluestus. Telethusa of. mother of 

I phis. VII. 22S 
Phakir (hand, tale of the. III. 02 
Phalabhiiti, story of. II. Oo-IM). 112- 

11.-) : III. 210;/ 3 . 277 : and the 

Yaksha, V. 17SJ 
rhaliruna. the month of. I\'. 14: VII. 

2G 
Phallic cakes in ('recce. I. 1;*>// : ele- 
ment in cake customs. I. 11//. 15// : 

rite- in Syria. I. l"7.*"< 
Phallic Ofterir.gs to Ilathor," A. M. 

Hocart. Mmi. IX. 1.* t 
" Phallic Worship of India. The," 

I'.. Sellon. Man. Antli. Soc. Lihi.. 

1 1 . -2V2 
' Phallism," K. S. Ilartland. Hastings' 

Ency. Pel. Eth.. I. 15n : II. 11!).:'07//- 
Phallus [tiuhya or Inula). I. 4// 3 . l.'J/j 3 , 

14;/. 1 7>n , _'?.> 
Phallus, cohra regarded as. II. j}()7 
Phantom horseman in The Decameron. 

I. 171 
Phantom World. The. Kurdish trans, of 

A. Cahnet's Traite stir lis apparitions 

firs esjnits it Mir lis i iinijnrcs, VI, 140 
Pharaoh Neetanebo and his clever 

minister. III. '17,0 : IX, 152 
Pharaoh prostituting his daughter, 

v. -j.-i. _'.>.-, 

I'l'ursalia. Luean. 1 1. G2// 1 

Phase, ( ,f materiality, the three "unas 

t. IX. Mi/ - 
i'iiu-2 or hirni. \\\\<v lard of Japan. 

I. Mil 

Vhinirirns it (in is en Italic. tFapres 
I'ftdyssee, P. ( hanipault. VIII, 5<>//* 

Phrnirirns rt iOdyssee. Les, V. Pcrard, 
VIII. r,c,i,- ix. Hi I 

Philadelphia, the reign of (283-240 B.( .), 

II. 28G 

Philemon and Baucis, storv connected 
with, I. 84n r 



Philip Clericus of Tripoli, trans, of the 

Secret um Secretorum, II. 289, 28n 1 
Philip of Maeednn, II. 290 
Philippine Islands, hetel-chewing in 

tin. VI 1 1, :io< )-.!()_' : scaring away evil 

spirit s in the. II. 107 
Philippine Journal of Science, " Palms 

of the Philippine Islands," (). 

Heeeari, VIII, 21!>/> 
Philippine Islands, i I'j',-1 v'/ s, The, 

!:. II. Hlair and J. A. Robertson, 

\ III. \MY2n- 
P/iilipjiinc Islands. . . . By Antonio 

ilc Morga. The. H. K. J, Stanley, 

VIII, .'5(H)// 1 
Philomelas Ilieroclis. A. Kherhard. V, 

I'.iiin 1 
4 " Philological Kxaminntion of the 

Myth of the Sirens. A." .1. P. 

Postgate, Jouni. Phil.. VI, 282// 6 
Phil. Sac. Proc. Amer.. VII. 2207* 1 . 

For (ietails see under Proc. Amer. 

Phil. Sac. 
Philalaiins. " Zur Sirencnsage," R. 

I'nger, vol. xlvi, lsss. VI, 'J>s-J// 8 
Philolofius, \V. Andersson, vol. lxxiii, 

I'll 1-191G. VIII. 107// 
Philology, American Journal of. V, 

(il// 1 . 04, I42/I 2 , 158// : VI. S7n l . 

For fuller details see under .American 

Journal of Philology 
Philopseudes (i/)/A.ivrf.;j;), Lucian, 

I. 77//' : III. 40//= 
Philosopher's stone, the. III. lGln 1 , 

102// 
Philosophic of Doni. The Moral! . V, 

41// 1 , 'Jl.s. '-"JO 
Philosophy, the doctrine of may a in 

the Yedantn, VI, J14. :3o : main 

diriereiicc between the Ycdanta 

and the Siinkhya. VI, 'Ji 
" Philosophy of Punchkin, The," 

I'dward t'lodd, Folk-Lore Journal, 

I. i:so 

Philostratns' Life of Apollonius of 
Tyann, Y. ( . C'onybeare, VI, 280, 
280/I 5 

Phineus and his sons. Greek legend of, 

II. r_'() 

" Phoebus, Lamp of.'* the, in Greek 

mythology, VI, 147/z 1 
Phoenicia, mother-goddess in, I, 208, 

275, 270, 'J77 
Phoenician inscriptions. I. 270 



INDEX 



263 



Phoenix, curious myths about the bird, 

I, 108, 104 
" Phoenix," Ency. Brit., I, 104 
Phormio, Terence, IV, 188n x 
Phrygia, Midas, King of, I, 20n 
Physica, St Hildegard of Bingen, IX, 

143 
Physician, Jivaka Komarabhacha, the 

Buddhist, III, 50W 1 ; story of the 

clever, II, 2, 2w x ; who tried to cure 

a hunchback, story of the, V, 119 
Physicians, Gandharvas the heavenly, 

I, 200-201 
Physiologus (mediaeval Bestiary), I, 

104 ; IX, 165, 166 
"Physiology of Laughter, The," 

H. Spencer, Macmillan's Magazine, 

VII, 253n 1 

Pickled areca-nuts, VIII, 288 
Picture, The, Massinger, 1630, 1,44, 167 
Picture, falling in love with a, VI, 
90, 91, 91n 2 ; VII, 139, 139n a , 141, 
143 ; IX, 36, 36ns 38 ; of Mukta- 
phalaketu, PadmavatFs, VIII, 165, 
166, 176 ; painting a live black 
cobra on a, VI, 91 
Pied Piper of Hamelin, I, 26 
Piercing the ears like a poisoned 

needle, I, 5 
Pigeons, the tortoise and the deer, 
story of the crow and the king of 
the, V, 73-75, 78-80 
Pigment applied to the eyes, anjana, 

black, VII, 168n 5 
Pile of snake-bones, the, VII, 55, 56 
Pilgrimage to Allahabad, the great, 

VIII, 19 ; Badari or Badarika, a 
place of, I, 59, 59n 1 ; to Gaya, the, 
VII, 83, 250 ; Kanakhala, place of, 
I, 18 ; Ramasetu a place of, II, 
84n l ; to the sacred spot Kailasa, 
I, 2/i 2 ; to the shrine of Sarasvati, 
V, 180 ; to temple of Durga, I, 21, 58 

Pilgrimage to El-Medinah and Meccah, 

Burton, I, 192 ; II, 271 
Pilgrimages to Tansen's grave, I, 238, 

238H 1 
Pilgrims, strange effect of Kedarnath 

on, VII, 2n l 
Pill, made of the five products of the 

cow, I, 258 ; the magic, II, 188^ ; 

VII, 40, 40n x , 41-47, 222-283; a 

wonder-working, III, 75, 76 
Pillai, title of the ddsl caste, 1, 259, 261 



Pillar, or memorial stone, erected to 

satis, IV, 260, 261 ; through curse, 

transformation into an image on, 

IX, 22, 22n* ; of victory set up by 

the King of Vatsa, II, 91, 92, 92n l 
Pillars at Allahabad, Bubbal, etc., 

II, 92n x ; marriage booth of sixteen, 

1,244 
Pillow, gold pieces under, I, 19, 19n*, 

20n ; IX, 141, 165 
Pilpay (or Bidpai), Fables of, V, 41n x , 

46nS 218 
Pilpay, The Fables of, J. Harris, Ldn., 

1699, V, 240 
Pin in the head, transformation 

through inserting or extracting a, 

VI, 61 
Pinda (ball of rice, honey, milk, etc.), 

I, 56/1 1 ; VII, 85n 
Pindar on story of Agamedes and 

Trophonius, V, 257 
Pingadatta, minister of Vimala, IV, 226 
Pingalagandhara, Vidyadhara named, 

VIII, 33, 47, 48, 50, 53, 64, 73 
Pingalaka, a lion named, V, 43, 44, 

45-47, 50-55, 58, 63 
Pingalika, father of Santisoma, III, 

137 ; story of, II, 133-134, 135, 165 
PingesVara, Gana named, VIII, 137, 

138, 142 
Pingl, priyangu (Panicum Italicum), 

i.e. the Kashmirian, IX, 8n* 
Pinjara, musical instrument, V, 160 
Pin-lang, areca-nuts, VIII, 303, 305 
Pinnes {phalli), blessed by priests, I,14n 
Pinnes, La file des, phallic festival at 

Saintes, 1, 14n 
Pipal tree (Ficus religiosa), II, 118, 

255 ; VIII, 247n a ; marriage oipdiar 

girl to a, I, 239 
Pipalo, one of the five leaves of trees, 

Vni, 247n 
Pi-p'a-lo (Berbera), camel-crane of, 

I, 104 
Pipe, a magic, I, 25 ; III, 187n 8 
Piper betle, Linn., betel-vine, VIII, 

238, 238n, 239, 249, 272, 311 
Piper chabai.e. Bakek, VIII, 247 
Piper cubeba or cubebs, VIII, 247 
"Piper of Hamelin, The," Curious 

Myths of the Middle Ages, S. Baring- 
Gould, VII, 52n 
Piper inethysticum, leaves of the, VIII, 

810, 811 



264 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Piper nigrum, the black pepper vine, 
VIII, 267 

Piqtiedans or spittoons for betel- 
chewing, VIII, 268 

Pir Raukham on Moslem circum- 
ambulations, I, 102 

Pirqe Rabbi Eliezer, sneezing saluta- 
tions in the, III, 808 

" Pisaca^ftfux/Kryo?," G. A. Grierson, 
Journ. Roy. As. Soc., 1005, 1, 02 

M Pisacas in the Mahabharata" G. A. 
Grierson, Festschrift fiir Vilhelm 
Thomsen, I, 03 

Pisacha named Kanabhuti, a, I, 7, 0, 

II, 18, 24, 80, 53, 58, 50, 60, 67, 
68, 76, 78, 86, 80, 04 ; story of the 
Brahman and the, III, 32-35 

Pis"acha bhdshd, goblin language, I, 02 
Pisachas or demons, I, 7, 0, 10, 76, 77, 
80, 00, 02, 03, 107, 205-206, 207; 

III, 32 ; V, 158 ; VI, 130 ; VIII, 
137, 140 ; IX, 4, 07 

" Pisachas," Sir G. A. Grierson, 
Hasting's Ency. Rel. Eth., I, 02 

Pisacha-veda or Pisacha-vidya, a 
science called, I, 205 

Pisachi, language of the Pisachas, I, 
71 n, 80, 02 

Pisangajata, hermit named, VI, 0, 10 ; 
VII, 102-104 

Pitamaha, the law code of, VIII, 106n 

Pitcher held by prostitutes, a golden, 
I, 233 ; of holy water in anointing 
ceremony, V, 175, 176 ; the inex- 
haustible, V, 3, an 1 , 4 

"Pitcher and Pot "i.e. Ghata and 
Karpara, V, 145n* 

Pitchers full of precious things buried 
in the ground, IX, 23, 24 

Place and time affected by use of 
hashish, idea of, VII, 248, 240 

Place where four roads meet, III, 33, 
37-38 

" Place of Sacrifice " (Prayaga or 
Allahabad), II, HOn* ; IV, I66n l 

Plague of Florence, and of London, 
III, 311 

Planets which influence the unborn 
child, Mothers the, IV, 70n 

Plant, change of sex through a magic, 
Vn, 223, 224 ; of rue kept as love 
index, I, 168 ; used for producing 
good memory, soma, I, I2n l ; used in 
washing, as secret message, 1, 81n 



Plantain, born in the interior of a, 
III, 07 

Plantation of betel-vine, VIII, 265, 
271, 272, 273, 805, 306, 308 ; of 
areca-palms, VIII, 260, 270, 305, 
306, 308 

Plants, arka, II, 161 ; poison caused 
from, II, 312 ; iaml, II, 161 ; windows 
covered with sacred, II, 161, 166 

Plants of India, The Useful, H. Drury, 

VII, 105 

Plants of the Island of Guam, The 
Useful, W. E. Safford, VIII, 308n 2 , 
300W 1 , 300n 2 

Plato on change of sex, VII, 230 

Players and singers disappear in the 
carved figures on temple wall, IX, 52 

Playing musical instruments, vice of, 

I, 124n* 

"Plays of Bhasa, The," Banerji- 
Sastri, Journ. Roy. As. Soc., II, 21 n 1 

"Plays of Bhasa, The," Thomas, 
Journ. Roy. As. Soc, II, 21n x 

Pleasure-ground, or Elysium, Nandana 
Indra's, I, 66, 66^, 68, 06 

Pleiades, the six (Krittikas), II, 102, 
102n 3 

Pliny, account of the incendiaria 
avis, V, 11 In 2 ; Folium indum the 
malobathrum of, VIII, 244n x ; on 
poison-damsels, II, 306n 8 ; on the 
use of dittany, II, 205n x 

Pliny, The Natural History of, J. 
Bostock and H. T. Riley, VII, 232, 
232n x 

Plot to get the king and queen to 
Lavanaka, II, 12 ; to overthrow 
Nanda, II, 283 ; to set fire to the 
queen's palace, II, 3 ; of Yaugan- 
dharayana to give the King of Vatsa 
dominion of the earth, II, 8 

Plots to kill Chandragupta, II, 283, 284 

Ploughing to produce rain, II, 117, 118 

Ploughshare, licking a red-hot, VIII, 
106n 

Plumage of a goose, stealing the, 

VIII, 220 

Plumages of eight sisters, king steals 

the, VIII, 228 
Plume in horse-trappings, chowrie used 

as, III, 84n*, 85n 
Plutarch, mention of serpent-sacrifice, 

III, 142n J ; on the use of dittany, 

II, 205n x 



INDEX 



265 



Pluto, a kind of Indian, Vessavana, 
III, 304, 304n* ; the ruler of Hades, 
VI, 133 

Pneumatic contrivance, chariot with a, 

III, 283, 284, 290, 296, 297, 300 
Pneumatica, Hero of Alexandria, III, 

56,57 
Poisies Inidites du Moyen Age, Edele- 

stand du Merit, V, 73n x 
Poet, Ottacker or Ottokar, the German, 

II, 309, 309n* 
Poet Tarafa, the, III, 277-279 
Poetic Edda, or Elder, VIII, 220, 223, 

224 
Poetic Edda, The, H. A. Bellows, VIII, 

221,22m 1 
Poetical French version of the Dolo- 

pathos (Herbert), V, 260, 262, 263, 

274 ; riddles, asking, brahmodya, 

IV, 16 ; thief, the, V, 142n 
Poetry, artificial (Kavya), IV, 277; 

horripilation in Sanskrit, I, 120/1 1 ; 
kohl in Eastern, I, 217 ; the smile in 
Hindu, II, 50n* ; VI, 113m 1 

Poggii Facetice, III, 75 

Point situated in left hand, vital, 1, 127; 
VIII, 109, 109n 8 , 110 

Points of the die, symbolical meaning 
of the, IV, 240n 1 

" Points of the Compass," T. D. Atkin- 
son, Hastings' Ency. Rel. Eth., II, 
54TI 1 

Poison, beautiful maiden fed on, II, 
293, 813 ; bile of the green tree- 
snake and water-frog as, II, 303 ; 
bile of the jungle crow as, II, 303 ; 
caused from plants, II, 312 ; comes 
up at the Churning of the Ocean, I, 
In 8 ; conveyed in a betel " chew," 
II, 303 ; VIII, 267, 268 ; counter- 
acting of snake, VI, 165 ; a crest- 
jewel as talisman against, VIII, 194, 
195, 195/1 1 ; detectors, various, I, 
HOn 1 ; IV, 228n J ; IX, 143 ; doe 
rubbed with, II, 298 ; eaten regu- 
larly, II, 300 ; given to infant in 
milk, II, 313 ; infant girls nourished 
on, II, 298 ; by intercourse, II, 305- 
310 ; Kalakuta, III, 175n l ; neck of 
concubine rubbed with, II, 297 ; as 
nourishment, II, 300 ; the ordeal 
of, VIII, 196n* ; Pontic duck lives on, 
II, 300 ; ring to destroy effects of, 
II, 801 ; swallowed by Siva at the 



Poison continued 

Churning of the Ocean, Halahala, VI, 
87, 87n 1 ; transferred through per- 
spiration, II, 285 ; -trees of wealth, 
VIII, 10 ; the unfading lotus that 
destroys, IV, 228, 229 ; usual mode 
of death for Chinese sail, IV, 257 ; 
Visha, III, 279 

Poison-damsel in Arabia, Asia Minor, 
Mesopotamia, Persia and Syria, 
II, 286 ; in Europe, II, 292- 
297 ; has no existence in fact, II, 
313 ; fatal bite of the, II, 291 ; fatal 
kiss of the, II, 294 ; in the Gesta 
Romanorum, II, 296, 297 ; herb as 
protection against the, II, 293 ; in 
India, II, 281-286 ; killed by anti- 
dote, II, 297 ; kills Parvataka, II, 
284, 285 ; " messenger of certain 
death," II, 284 ; in the Middle Ages, 
II, 286 ; prepared by Nanda, II, 
285 ; in the Secretum Secretorum, 

II, 286-291 ; sent to Alexander the 
Great, II, 291-295 ; treatise to dis- 
cover if a woman is a, II, 286, 286n* 

Poison-damsel myth, cobra sting a clue 
to the, II, 311 ; French version of 
the, II, 293, 294; German version 
of the, II, 294, 294/z 1 ; Italian version 
of the, II, 294, 295 ; venereal disease 
in connection with the, II, 308 

Poison-damsels, III, 112n x ; Appendix 

III, II, 275-313 ; Sanskrit references 
to, II, 281-286 ; sent among the 
enemy's host, II, 91, Oln 1 

Poison Lore, Old and Modern, A. 
Wynter Blyth, II, 281 

Poison Mysteries, C. J. S. Thompson, 
II, 281 

Poison War, The, A. A. Roberts, II, 281 

Poisoned dish of rice, the, VII, 32 ; 
drink offered to Gomukha, III, 141 ; 
by the Florentines, Ladislao, II, 310 ; 
food, gift of, VI, 174 ; hay or fodder, 
II, 276 ; needle, speech that pierces 
the ear like a, I, 5 ; trees, creepers, 
water, grass, II, 91 ; water, etc., II, 
275-280 ; wells in German South- 
west Africa, II, 281 ; words (i.e. 
poisonous breath), II, 292 

Poisoning of Australians and Tas- 
manians, II, 280, 280n 4 , 280n ; 
datura, IX, 144 ; their husbands by 
witchcraft, Roman ladies accused of, 



266 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Poisoning continued 

VI, 24n ; of wells by the Gurkhas of 
Nepal, II, 280 ; of the Yuta Indians, 
II, 280 
Poisonings by the Borgias, II, 279 
Poisonous animals, garlic juice danger- 
ous to, 11,296 ; animals, human saliva 
dangerous to, II, 296 ; breath, II, 
300-303 ; harpist, the, II, 293, 294 ; 
herbs, girl brought up among, II, 
297 ; look, the, III, 111, 112n* ; look 
of snakes, belief in the, II, 298 ; 
saliva, II, 305 ; snake, Mahlpala 
bitten by a, IV, 228, 229 
Poisons condemned by the Romans, use 
of, II, 277, 278 ; in the Great War, 
II, 280, 281 ; of India, II, 279, 280 
Poisons : their Effects and Detection, 

A. W. and M. W. Blyth, II, 281 
Poland, Chelm in, III, 59 
Poleman, Greek treatise of, II, 290 
Police magistrate (Kutzval), I, 43 ; 
officers abducted and killed at night, 
VIII, 107 
Policy the foundation of empires, V, 99 ; 
incarnate in bodily form, Vasava- 
datta, II, 38 
Politic expedients, the four, II, 45, 45n 3 
Polite Conversation, J. Swift, V, 121n 2 
Political measures, the six, II, 165, 

165/1 1 
Pollution of desires when dying, the 

result of, VIII, 117, ll7n l 
Pollux, Castor and, III, 258 
Polo, Marco, See under Marco Polo 
Po-lo-na-se of Hiuen Tsiang i.e. 

Benares, the, VII, 29n* 
TrokvSevKij? (endowed with much light), 

11,251 
Polyandrous marriage of DraupadI, II, 

13, 13n, 14, 16, 17 
Polyandry .in the Bismarck Archipelago, 
II, 18 ; causes of, II, 18, 19 ; factors 
in favour of, II, 19 ; in the Hawaian 
Islands, II, 18 ; in New Caledonia, 
II, 18 ; in the New Hebrides, II, 18 ; 
forms of, II, 17 ; non-existent among 
the Nayars to-day, II, 18 ; note on, 
II, 16-19 ; shortage of women a cause 
of, II, 18 ; in various parts of the 
world, II, 16-19 
Polygyny, one of the three forms of 

polyandry, II, 17 
Polyidos, the story of, VI, 18n x 



Pomegranate, one of the three sweet 
fruits, VI, 27n l ; in the underworld, 
eating of a, VI, 188 

" Pomegranate King, The," Indian 
Fairy Tales, M. Stokes, VI, 61 

Ponce de Leon, Juan, search by, for the 
fountain of life, IV, 145n 8 

Pongol, the festival of the winter 
solstice, VIII, 19 

Pongyi priests, II, 232n 

Pontianak, a flying vampire known in 
the Malayan region, VI, 61, 62, 188 

" Pontianak, The," The Cauldron, the 
Ranee of Sarawak, VI, 61 

Pontic duck lives on poison, II, 300 

" Pontus and the Fair Sidone," E. J. 
Matter, Mod. Lang. Ass. Amer., 11,76m 1 

Pool, sex-changing, VII, 230 

Pope Alexander III, II, 268 

Pope, Gregory, the legend of, VII, 81n x 

Popol Vuh, Brasseur de Bourbourg, 
II, 309n 1 

Popular Antiquities of Great Britain, 
J. Brand, new ed., 3 vols., London, 
1895, I, 191 ; II, 99n, 105n ; III, 
131n 8 , 152 ; IV, 99n 2 , 199n l ; V, 
lOOn 1 , 201n ; VI, 24n, 136, 149n x 

Popular Religion and Folk-Lore of 
Northern India, W. Crooke, I, 37n 2 , 
67n l , 98n, 13471 1 , 203, 205, 206, 228 ; 

II, 57n x , 82, 83, 96^, 99, 127n, 
138n 8 , 142n x , 155n 8 , 193n x , 197n, 
202W 1 , 240, 256, 256n 3 ; III, 37, 40n 2 , 
121nS 142n x , 151, 152, lein 1 , 185nS 
218n x , 247n x , 263n a , 272n l , 306n ; 
IV, 55n l , 177n l , 225n*, 235n 2 , 245n x , 
271 ; V, 27n 2 , 30n 2 , 59n x , lOln 1 , 
120W 1 , 160m 1 , 176; VI, 59, lOOn 1 , 
149nS 265n 8 ; VII, In', 5n 8 , 146n x , 
23071 1 ; VIII, 19, 271n 3 

Popular Stories of Ancient Egypt, G. 
Maspero, trans, from 4th French ed. 
by Mrs C. H. W. Johns, London, 
1915, I, 37n 8 , 77n x , 129, 133n 1 ; II, 
112I1 1 , 120, 121 ; III, 203, 238, 250, 
268n 1 ; V, 252, 255 ; VII, 92n l 

Popular Tales and Fictions, W. A. 
Clouston, 2 vols., London, 1887, I, 
29, 42-44, 85n, lOln 1 , 130 ; II, 108n, 
114n, 122, 169, 190nS 192/* 1 , 224n ; 

III, 56, 76, ISSn 1 , 204, 227/J, 238 ; 

IV, 192m 1 ; V, 66, 267, 275, 284 ; 
VI, 275n* ; VII, 214n 2 8 , 224, 224n ; 
VIII, 227w 2 ; IX, 165 



INDEX 



2<;r 



Popular Tales from the Norse, Dasent, 

I, 26, 27, 44, 77n* ; II, 190k 1 ; III, 
KHn 1 , 205 ; V, Sn 1 , lln 1 

Popular Tales of the West Highlands, 
J. F. Campbell, I, 26, 84n*. 129, 
132, 141n, 157n, 168n l ; III, 195, 
205, 231ns 237, 272n l ; IV, 67T1 1 ; 
V, 46W 1 , 157n* ; VI, 5n* ; IX, 165 

Pores or glands on the forehead of an 
Indian elephant, VI, 67n\ 68/j 

Porpoise, story of the monkey and the, 
V, 127-130, 127n J , 132 

Port Blair, Superintendent of (Sir 
Richard Temple), regalia of the 
Burmese kings, II, 264 

Porter who found a bracelet, V, 1, 2 

" Porter and the Three Ladies of 
Baghdad," Nights, Burton, VI, 8 

Portion of house allotted to the women, 
harem, II, 161n* 

Portuguese Christians on the " foot- 
print " on Adam's Peak, claims of, 

II, 85h ; derivation of betel, VIII, 
239 ; origin of bayadere, dancing-girl, 

I, 253m 1 ; palaquim, III, 14 n 1 
Portuguese, introduction of syphilis into 

India by the, II, 310, 310n 8 
Portuguese Folk-Tales, Pedroso, I, 27 ; 

III, 29n 

Porus, ruler of the Hydaspes (Jhelum), 

II, 283, 283n a 

Poseidon and Caenis, legend of, VII, 228 
Posidonius on circumambulation, 1, 190 
Position of Book XII, note on the, 

VII, 194-196; of Books VI, XII, 

XVII and XVIII of the K.S.S., 

wrong, IX, 106, 109, 113, 115; of 

the heavenly bodies, omen of the, 

I, 134 
Post seven times, circumambulation of 

the sacred, I, 242 
Post nubila Phoebus, parodied title of 

Al Faraj ba'da'sh-shiddah, VI, 265n a 
Posts, setting up booth on four, ritual 

at the upanayana ceremony, VII, 

26 
Posture, the kdyotsarga, IV, 106 ; of 

meditation called padmdsana, II, 176, 

176n; VIII, 83, 83k 1 
Pot, frog in the, III, 73, 75 ; magic, 

I, 26 ; story of Hajja and the copper, 

IX, 152 
"Pot, Pitcher and " i.e. Ghafa and 

Karpara, V, 145n 1 



Pota sari (a sari whose four corners 
have been dipped in water used in 
the &rdddha ceremony), IV, 259 
Potency of blood, belief in the, I, 98n 
Potiphar's wife, Joseph and, II, 120 ; 

IV, 104 
Potraka, son of a king, V, 196, 197 
Pouring blood over graves, custom of, 

VI, 137 ; holy water on the head, 

VII, 191,191n 8 ; water on the hands, 

VIII, 129, 129n l 

Poverty, two children like Misery and, 
II, 128 ; Varsha's wife like the 
incarnation of, I, 13 

Powder, antimony or galena applied 
to the eyes as a black, VIII, 65n x ; 
of bones, circle of yellow, VII, 122, 
123 ; distribution of red (kunkum 
or kunkam), I, 244, 256 ; of linaloes 
used in betel-chewing, VIII, 243, 
243n 2 ; made of turmeric, lime- 
juice and borax (kunkam), II, 164n* ; 
people adorned with red, II, 164, 
164n* 

Powdered antimony, origin of the use 
of, among Mohammedans, I, 211 ; 
corals, crystals and pearls used in 
anjana, I, 212, 217 

Power acquired by meditation (con- 
templation), magical, VI, 2 ; of 
austerities, the, II, 85 ; VI, 85 ; of 
becoming vampires by eating human 
flesh, II, 198n x : the Brahman's 
son who failed to acquire the magic, 
VII, 71, 71n*, 72-77, 244-249 ; of 
contemplation, the, VI, 105, 111, 
127 ; of creating the material world, 
prakriti, I, 9, 9n 8 ; of devotion, 
magical, I, 6 ; of dried and pickled 
hand of a corpse, magical, III, 150 ; 
of the fatal look, the, VIII, 75n ; 
of flying through the air, I, 22 ; 
II, 103, 104; V, 33, 35, 169, 170, 
172, 173, 191, 192 ; VI, 201-203 ; 
VII, 24, 29, 126, 127 ; VIII, 26, 27, 
81, 34, 36, 46, 50, 52, 55, 56, 59, 61, 
69, 72, 89, 121, 131, 173 ; of former 
austerities, V, 87 ; of good counsel, 
mantra, III, 187n x ; hermit possess- 
ing magic, VII, 73, 118, 114 ; of 
illusion, mdydiakti, VI, 35 ; of love, 
the overwhelming, II, 9 ; of magic 
lost in sleep, VIII, 25, 25n ; of 
magic science, VIII, 86, 87, 46, 48, 



268 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Power contin ued 

49, 79, 92 ; of meditation, VII, 60 ; 
Of newly born prince, illuminating, 
IX, 4 ; of parents' curse, IV, 230n 2 ; 
to raise a dead woman to life, IV, 
145, 145n* ; VI, 18, 187* 1 , 180, 181, 
262-266; VII, 4, 4w, 110, 111; 
ring possessing magic, VI, 73 ; and 
sovereignty, the umbrella a symbol 
of, II, 264 ; of spitting gold, VIII, 
59, 59n 8 , 60 ; of truth, the irresistible, 

II, 31 ; Vetala giving away his 
shape and, IX, 16 ; of a victim, 
acquiring the, III, 151 ; of winking, 
VIII, 8, 8n 2 ; of witches produced 
by the fat of a toad, flying, IX, 45W 1 ; 
of witches' spells, magic, II, 103, 104 

Powers attributed to human fat or 
juices, III, 152 ; of the colour 
yellow, protective, VIII, 18 ; of 
contemplation, supernatural, IX, 
22 ; of endurance of dancing-girls, I, 
254 ; of a king, the three, III, 137, 
137/1 1 ; obtained by Yogis, magical, 

IV, 39, 39k 1 , 46-48 ; supernatural, 
VI, 96 ; VIII, 57, 59, 61 

Prabandhacintdmani, Merutunga 
(trans., C. H. Tawney, Bib. Ind., 
1899), I, 37n 2 , 39n x , 47n ; II, 108n ; 

III, 207n 2 ; IV, 47 ; V, 142n 2 , 176 ; 

VI, 229, 229H 1 ; VII, 202, 255 
Prabandhakofri, the, I, 47n 
Prabhakara and Vidyadharl, IV, 225- 

227; minister of King Jyotishprabha, 

V, 31 

Prabhavatl, daughter of Pingala- 
gandhara, VIII, 33, 34, 36, 37, 39, 
43, 45, 46, 47, 62, 63, 90 

Prachandasakti, minister of Mriganka- 
datta, VI, 10, 25, 33, 141, 142, 162, 
163, 164 ; VII, 128, 165, 169 

Practical Magazine, The [** Sandal- 
wood "], [Anonymous], vol. vii, 
Ldn., Dec. 1877, VII, 107 

Pradakshina (circumambulation), I, 
191, 192 

Pradlptaksha, Yaksha named, VI, 130 

Pradivin, minister of Meghavarna, 
V, 99, 99J1 1 

Pradyota, father of PadmavatI, III, 87 ; 
King of Magadha, II, 3, 8 l , 12, 20, 
21 

Pradyumna, the god, VI, 108, 109 ; 

VII, 112 ; king named, VII, 112 



Prague, the Golem in, III, 59 ; story 
about food-taboo in the underworld 
from, VI, 136 

Prajdpati, lords of created beta) 

10, lOn 1 ; the Creator, II, 14m ; III, 
131, 131ns 321 ; VIII, 152, 109ft*, 
1 52 ; IX, 29 

Prajapati Daksha, the, I, 4 ; Kasyapa, 

the, I, 205 
Prajdpdtya marriage, I, 87 
Prajnadhya, minister of Kamalakara, 

VI, 54 

Prajnakosa, minister named, VII, 172 
Prajnapti (foreknowledge), science 

called, II, 212H 1 ; III, 64, 64ft 1 ; 

VIII, 100, lOOn 1 
Prajnaptikausika, the preceptor, II, 212 
Prajnasagara, minister of Yasahketu, 

VII, 40, 44 

Prakarakarna, minister of Avamarda 

(" Wall-ear "), V, 106n, 107 
Prakrit language, I. 58^, 71, 207 ; 

11, 46 ; the court language of the 
Andra dynasty, IX, 99 

" Prakrit," Sir George Grierson, Eney. 

Brit., IX, 99ft 1 
Prakriti, the power of creating material 

world, I, 9, 9n 5 
Pralambabahu, a Brahman servant of 

Xaravahanadatta, IV, 173, 181, 184, 

189 
Pramadvara, daughter of Menaka, III, 

26, 26n 2 
Pramanasiddhi, one of the four 

heavenly men, IV, 185 
Pramathas (attendants on Siva), I, 7, 

7n 3 
Pranadhara, the ingenious carpenter, 

III, 282-284, 296-300 ; and Rajya- 

dhara, story of the two brothers, 

III, 282-285 
Prapanchabuddhi the mendicant, III, 

209, 210 
Prasavya (Sanskrit anti-sunwise move- 
ment), I, 192 
Prasenajit, King, III, 65, 81, 84, 118- 

120, 122 ; VI, 218 ; VIII, 31, 81ft 1 : 

the young Chandala who married 

the daughter of King, VIII, 112, 

112n*, 113, 114 
Prasii and Gangaridae, peoples living 

beyond the Ganges, II, 282 
Pratapaditya, a relation of Vikamar- 

simha, V, 15 



INDEX 



269 



Pratapamukuta, King named, II, 200, 

210, 212 ; VI, 168 
Pratapasena, a king named, V, 101, 102 
Pratisakhya (grammatical treatise), 

I, 12, 12n 

Pratishthana (the Bathana or Paithana 
of Ptolemy), I, 00, OOn 1 , 06, 79, 89 ; 

II, 206, 207, 241 ; IV, 130-182, 135 ; 
V, 15 ; VI, 130, 165, 281 ; VII, 125 ; 
IX, 97-99 

Pratyutpannamati, a fish named, V, 

56,57 
Pravdlamani, " coral," bite given on 

woman's body, V, 194 
Pravaras, the (sacred-thread ceremony), 

VII, 27 

Prayaga (Allahabad), II, 110, HOn* ; 
(' the place of sacrifice "), II, 110n 8 ; 

III, 977J 1 ; IV, 166, 166/1 1 ; VI, 105, 
159 ; VII, 84, 84n 

Prayers, mantrams, I, 88, 257, 260 ; 
backwards, repeating, VI, 150n ; 
the Brahman Kala and his, TV, 
23-25 

" Pre-Buddhist Religion of the Bur- 
mese, The," A. Grant Brown, Folk- 
lore, II, 265n* 

Precautions observed in the birth- 
chamber, II, 166-169 ; III, 131n 3 , 
132n 

Precedents of Princess Thoodamma 
Tsari. The, C. J. Bandow, VI, 60, 
266/t 1 ; VII, 203n* 

Precedents of Princess Thoodama Tsari, 
The, Burmese collection of stories 
called, VI, 266, 266m 1 

Preceptor of the gods, Brihaspati, 
I, 57, 57n*; III, 88, 88n* ; named 
Mantrasvamin, I, 79, 81 ; Prajnapti- 
kausika, II, 212 

Precious stone, temple lit by one, III, 
167n 

Precious stones in their eyes, women 
with, II, 306 ; griffin guardian of, 
I, 104 ; lamps made of, VII, 189, 
189n* ; produced by combing hair, 

VIII, 59n* ; rules for preserving, II, 
288 ; valley full of, II, 299 

Precious things, the five, IX, 23, 28n* ; 

lost in the Deluge, I, 3n* 
Precocious children, tales of, I, 186n* ; 

III, 119n 
Predestined death of the king, earth 

laments the, IV, 175, 176 



Prediction of the Vetala.the, VI, 11, 12 
Pre-eminence or majesty of the king 

(prabhutva), III, 187n x 
Pregnancy ceremony, betel-leaves in, 

VIII, 278 ; ceremony, turmeric used 
in, VIII, 18 ; of kasbi women, the 
first, I, 242, 243 ; longings of 
(dohadn), I, 97n, 221-228 ; obser- 
vances, II, 166-169 ; of Vasavadatta, 
II, 187, 188 ; of Vindurekha, II, 231 

Pregnant cravings of a woman, VII, 

201 ; women murdered to obtain 

child's finger for candle, III, 153 
Prehistoric Antiquities of the Aryan 

Peoples, O. Schrader, Eng. trans., 

Ldn., 1890, IV, 255n* 
[" Prehistoric Aryans and the Kings 

of Mitani, " J. Kennedy] Journ. 

Roy. As. Soc, I, 198 
Prehistoric barbarism, sail a relic of, 

IV, 258 
Prejudice against female education in 

India, I, 251 
Preparing a " Hand of Glory," method 

of, III, 150 
Preparation of cutch, VIII, 278-280 
Preparations of Upakosa for reception 

of would-be lovers, I, 33, 34 
Prescience, astrologer killing son as 

display of, V, 90 
Presence of dancing-women at mar- 
riages, I, 251 
" Presence, Declaring," motif, II, 76m 1 , 

77n ; variant of the, III, 225, 225n* ; 

IX, 146, 151, 166 

Present and future, past, the three 
times, VIII, 57n 3 

Present of a poison-damsel sent to 
Alexander the Great, II, 291-295 ; 
sent to the chaplain by the rogue 
Madhava, II, 178 

Prester John, islands of the lordship of, 
II, 306 ; poison detector of, I, llOw 1 

Prester John's letter, IV, 245n ; 
palace, gable of, II, 169 

Preta (demon), VI, 139 

Preta-secca, King of, III, 21n 

Pretended change of sex, VII, 231 ; 
IX, 168; dohadas (pregnant longings) 
of barren women, I, 227 ; ignorance, 
the, VII, 121, 128; illness, the, VI, 
117; knowledge, III, 71-78; know- 
ledge of the language of animals, 
IX, 28, 24 



the chief, II, 140 ; who tore 
is own eye, III, 19-21, 23 
e Lionheart and his Three 
ds," Steel and Temple, Wide- 
;e Stories, III, 247n* 
i minister, love for Upakosa of 
, 32, 33, 44 

named Dhritarashtra and 
u, II, 16 ; and public men, 
lity of, I, 289 

of Serendip, The Three, 
ilier de Mailli's version of, 
187 ; VIII, 210n. See further 
bliography under Bolte, J., and 
er, H. 
s becomes an ascetic, V, 189, 

carried off by the mendicant, 
i ; falling in love with a thief, 
K) ; of Kashmir whose beauty 
[ens, II, 6n 8 ; possessing know- 

of all the sciences. VI. 73 : 



IND 

ss continued 

; the young fisherman who 

ried a, VIII, 115-117 

cess on the Pea, The," Eventyr 

ilte for Bdrn (or Stories for 

dren), H. C. Andersen, VI, 288- 

ss's life saved by Vidushaka, 

S3 

sses, story of the seven, III, 19, 

the two, IX, 50-52 
pal deities of dancing-girls, I, 
; districts for betel cultivation in 
ia, VIII, 273 ; religious festivals, 
52 
pal Navigations, Voyages . . . of 

English Xation, R. Hakluyt, 
I, 259W 1 



272 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Products of the cow, the five sacred 
(pauchagavya), II, 242 ; VIII, 248n 

Profession of kasbi (prostitution), 
Hindu, I, 232, 243 

Professional musicians (Milakkdrar), 
I, 250, 260 ; proxies for husbands, 
Cadeberiz, II, 307 ; story-teller, 
Hat im Tilawon", a, I, 38n ; tattoo- 
ists, I, 40n x 

Progenitor of meteors and comets, 
Rahu's body the, II, 81 ; of the 
Pandava race, the moon the, II, 
13, 13n* ; of Servius Tullius, the, 
VIII, 114W 1 

Prognostication from elevated or de- 
pressed spirits, VIII, 00, OOn 1 

Prohibition of singing and dancing 
under Aurangzeb, I, 238 

Proitos and Bellerophon, HI, 277 

Prolegomena to the Study of Greek 
Religion, J. E. Harrison, I, 15n ; 
VI, 282n 

Prologe of the Frankeleyns Tale, The, 
Chaucer, VII, 204 

" Prologue-Cadre des Mille et une 
Nuits, Lie," J. Przyluski, Journal 
Asiatique, IX, 161 

Prometheus myth, III, 307n 3 , 300, 
310 

Promise of India to Sahasranlka, I, 
06 ; Madanasena and her rash, VII, 
5, 5H 1 , 6-0, 100-204 ; never to eat 
the snakes, Garuda's, VII, 62 

" Promise to Return " motif, the, VII, 
203, 204 ; IX, 55, 55n* 

Promises of Muladeva and the Brah- 
man's daughter, the, IX, 80 

Proof of chastity, the, V, 123 ; of 
existence of gigantic birds in com- 
paratively recent times, I, 105 

Prolixity of Kshemendra's text, VI, 
2n* ; VII, 64, 65 

Properties of blood, belief in the 
magical, I, 08n 

Propertius, mention of widow-burning 
in Greece, IV, 256 

Property, vice of unjust seizure of, I, 
124n 1 

Prophet about dreams, saying of the, 
VIII, lOOn 

Propitiating the goddess, I, 106, 125 ; 
Siva, I, 4, 20n, 32, 70, 85, 86 ; II, 
84, 85, 186 ; the Vetala, II, 235 

Propugnatore, 11, 280n* 



Prose English Edition of Srimadbhuga- 
batam, A, M. N. Dutt, VIII, 214, 
214n a 

Prose " introduction " to the Vblundar- 
kvitha, the, VIII, 221 ; version of 
Dolopathos in Latin, Joannes de 
Alta Silva, V, 260-262 

Proserpine, the classical myth of, VI, 
133 

Prosopis spicigera (Mimosa sumo), II, 
255 

Prosperity, Lakshml, the Goddess of, 
I, 18, ISn 1 , 128 ; II, 65, 65U 1 , 75 ; 
V, 113 ; VI, 41 ; IX, 2 ; Tiniira 
the dwelling of the Goddess of, II, 
36 

Prostitute dancing-castes in modern 
times, I, 266 ; gdyan, a Hindu, I, 
243 ; one who has been a (Randl- 
randa), name given to widow, IV, 
250. See also Courtesan 

Prostitutes, ddroghah, superintendent 
of, I, 237 ; duties of, I, 233 ; held 
in esteem, I, 232, 237, 265 ; im- 
portant factors in the palace, I, 237 ; 
Indian, III, 207n a ; requirements 
for, I, 234 ; as secret service agents, 
I, 233 ; at temple of Kition in 
Cyprus, male, I, 276 ; various classes 
of, I, 234, 234n 3 , 244 ; wealth of, I, 
232, 233, 237 

Prostituting his daughter, Pharaoh, 
V, 248, 254, 255 

Prostitution, alternative to enforced, 
at Byblos, I, 275, 276; in Cam- 
bodia, sacred, IX, 144, 145 ; Meso- 
potamia the original home of sacred, 
I, 260 ; religious and secular, in 
Vijayanagar, I, 248-250 ; sacred 
(Appendix IV), I, 231-280; sacred, 
in ancient India, I, 232, 233 ; sacred, 
in Arabia, I, 268 ; sacred, in Baby- 
lonia, I, 260-274 ; sacred, in the 
Bombay district, I, 245, 246 ; 
sacred, in Borneo, I, 270 ; sacred, 
in the Buddhist Age, I, 265 ; sacred, 
in Central India, I, 240-246 ; sacred, 
in the Christian era, I, 233-237 ; 
sacred, in the cult of Ishtar, origin 
of, I, 274 ; sacred, in Egypt, I, 268 ; 
sacred, in Europe, I, 277 ; sacred, in 
Greece, I, 268 ; sacred, in Japan, I, 
270 ; sacred, in Mexico, I, 270 ; 
sacred, in Northern India, I, 237- 



INDEX 



273 



Prostitution continued 

240 ; sacred, in Peru. I, 279 ; sacred, 
in Southern India, I, 246-260 ; 
sacred, in Syria, Phoenicia, Canaan, 
etc., I, 275-277 ; sacred, in Vedic 
times, I, 265 ; sacred, in West 
Africa, I, 277-270 ; sacred, in 
Western Asia, I, 268-277 ; secular, 
in India, I, 232, 230, 255, 266 
"Prostitution (Indian)," W. Crooke, 
Hastings' Ency. Rel. Eth., I, 233, 
239 2 

Protecting herbs, VIII, 56, 56n 8 ; 
patrons of towns, serpents, III, 
142m 1 

Protection against magic, the mystic 
" Eye of Osiris " worn as, I, 216 ; 
against the poison-damsel, herb as, 
II, 293 ; of child by lamps, II, 161 ; 
invoked by the term Mr, III, 201 ; 
of a mightier king, political measure 
of recourse to the, II, 165n x 

Protective barrier to the dead and 
dying, magic circle a, II, 99n ; 
barrier round a house, magic circle 
a, II, OOn ; circle, III, 201 ; power 
of the magic string, VI, 59 ; powers 
of the yellow colour, VIII, 18 ; value 
of iron, II, 166, 167 

Protege, Putraka Siva's, 1, 19 

Protrept, Clement of Alexandria, I, 
15n, 276 

Proverbes, Legendes et Contes Fangs, 
Pere H. Trilles, III, 105n 

Proverbs about barbers, III, lOOn 1 , 
lOln ; called the Fdkhir, by al- 
Mufaddal ibn Salama, collection 
of, VI, 62, 63 ; VII, 225 ; kohl in 
connection with, I, 215, 217 

Proverbs and Folklore of Kumaun and 
Garhwal, G. D. Upreti, V, 64, 65 

Proverbs and Sayings, A Dictionary of 
Kashmiri, J. H. Knowles, V, 64, 65 

" Provider for the Future, The " t.e 
AnagatavidhStri, V, 56n x 

Providing food for the dead, I, 56H 1 

" Province of Maabar," abbeys in the, 
1,247 

Provincial Glossary with a Collection of 
Local Proverbs and Popular Super- 
stitions, Francis Grose, III, 150 

Proving one impossibility by another, 
III, 241, 250-251; V, 64-66; IX, 
152, 155 

VOL. X. 



Proxies for husbands, II, 306, 307 ; 

IX, 148 
Prudence produces success, not valour, 

even in the case of animals, V, 41 
Psammetichus, Saite king of 25th 

dynasty, V, 258 
Pseudo-Aristotelean work, Secretum 

Secretorum, II, 286-291 
" Pseudo-Aristotelisches Steinbuch von 
Luttich," Zeitschrift fiir deutsches 
Altert., II, 299n* 
Pseudo-Callisthenes, I, 103, 145U 1 ; II, 
138n, 169 ; III, 167n ; IV, 138k 1 , 
145n* 
Pseudodoxia Epidemica or Vulgar 
Errors, Sir Thomas Browne, IH.SOn 1 , 
167n* ; V, 135n ; VIII, 75n l , 156/j 1 , 
195H 1 
Pseudo-Greek myth, a, III, 309, 310 
Pseudolus, Plautus, V, 201 n 
Psyche, the myth of Cupid and, II, 

253 ; VII, 21n 3 ; VIII, 25n* 
Psyche's tasks, III, 226n 2 
" Psychic Motifs in Hindu Fiction 
the Laugh and Cry Motif, On 
Recurring," M. Bloomfield, Journ. 
Amer. Orient. Soc, I, 46/t 1 , 47n, 
121n ; V, 37n! ; VII, lOln 1 , 251n x , 
254n x , 255, 256, 260n 3 ; IX, 162 
Psychology of Sex, Studies in the, 
Havelock Ellis, II, 229n 8 , 308, 308/* 1 ; 
III, 328 ; V, 189/1 1 
Pterocarpus santalinus, Red Sanders 

Tree, VII, 107 
Pterodactyls, descriptions of, I, 105 
Ptolemaic age, papyrus of the, I, 129 ; 
story of M double," I, 37n* ; story 
of " external soul," I, 129 ; story of 
M Life Index," I, 167 
Ptolemy, Lata the Larice of, II, 93n* ; 
VI, ISOn 1 ; Murala identified with 
the Curula of, II, 92n* ; regio Sore- 
tanum of, II, 92n 4 ; Pratishthana 
the Bathana or Paithana of, I. 
60/j 1 
Puberty ceremonies, betel at, VIII, 276, 
278, 283 ; hemm and garbhddhdna, 
I, 257 ; turmeric in, VIII, 283 
Public, bhdvins not allowed to sing 
and dance in, I, 246 ; men and 
princes, morality of, I, 289 ; women 
at Golconda, I, 241 
Pubna, Paundravardhana identified 
with, II,69n* 



274 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



** Pucelle Venimeuse " (poison-damsel), 

11,298 
Puchukra Undi or State Umbrella, 

II, 267 
Pufendorf, works of, II, 270 
Puga (areca-nut) one of the five 

flavours in betel-chewing, VIII, 

246, 247 
Pujd offerings (worship), I, 244, 245, 

260, 261 
Pulastya, a hermit named, V, 30, 37 
Pulesti, a Levanite people, V, 252 
Pulindaka, King of the Pulindas 

(Bhillas), I, 136, 150, 152, 183, 184 ; 

II, 89, 89nS 141 
Pulindas, savage tribe, I, 76, 117, 136, 

152n* ; V, 29 ; VII, 153-155, 157, 

159, 164, 167 
Pwndn (Purusha, the spirit), I, 9n 4 
Pundarlka, Brahman named, V, 39, 40 
Punica, Silius Italicus, VIII, 154n 2 
Punishment for adultery, VI, 189, 

189n 2 ; for adultery among the 

Pardhi caste, II, 88n* ; for adultery, 

nose cut off as, II, 88, S8n x ; for 

adultery in places other than India, 

II, 88m 1 ; of the Jain minister, the, 
VII, 205 ; for jealousy, III, 177, 178 ; 
of pride, the, IV, 142, 143 ; for 
thieves, V, 61, ein 1 , 143n ; VI, 19 

Publius Syrus, quotation from, II, 38n J 

Pun, Hindu, V, 14, 29, 29m 1 , 88, 88nS 

95, 95/1 1 ; VI, 10, 10n 2 , 10n 8 , 33, 

33n 8 , 41, 41n 128 *, 55, 55nS 74, 

74nS 75, 75n 2 , 90n 2 , 107, 107nS 

III, llln, 121, 121/1 1 , 126, 126n 2 , 
150n 2 , 156, 156n 12 , 167, 167n 2 , 169, 
169ns 188n 2 , 192n 3 ; VII, I, In*, 
13, 13n 3 , 17, 17n x , 19, 19nS 52, 52n 8 , 
79, 79n x , 87, 87n 8 , 91, 91 2 , 98, 98n 2 , 
162, 162n 8 , 165, 165n 2 , 168, 168H 1 8 , 
178, 173n 2 , 177, 177n 2 ; VIII, 1, In 8 , 
2, 2nS 9, 9n 2 , 11, lln 1 , 13, 13n 2 , 16, 
lfln 1 , 31, 81nS 82, 82nS 94, 94nS 
101, 101n 2 , 103, 108n 2 , 125, 125n 2 , 
126, 126n 2 , 130, 130ns 134, 134n 2 , 
148, 148nS 153, 153n 2 ; IX, 5nS 6, 
6nS 7, 7n 2 , 19n, 41n 2 , 87, 87n 8 , 88n, 
88n*S 89H 1 " 

Punjab. See Pan jab 
Punydhavdchana (holy-day blessing), 

1,245 
Punyasena, king named, VI, 200, 201 ; 

story of, II, 10-11 



Pupil of Varsha, Panini, a, I, 32 ; 

the curse of the hermit's, VIII, 

178 ; of Visvamitra, Galava a son 

or, II, 211n 2 
Pupils, and the cat, story of the foolish 

teacher, the foolish, V, 167-168 ; 

story of the teacher and his two 

jealous, V, 133, 133nS 134 
Puppy form of the moon, I, 77n l 
Pura i.e. Siva, IV, 2, 2n 8 ; V, 1 
Purdnd, the Bhdgavata, VIII, 214, 

214nS 216 
Pur ana, The Bhdgavata, trans., 

Burnouf, 4 vols., Paris, 1840-1847, 

1884, I, Sn 1 
Purdna, the Vishnu, VIII, 216 
Purdnas, the, I, 10n 8 , 57n 8 , 198, 200 ; 

II,' 240, 241, 248; IV, 64n x ; VII, 

85n ; VIII, lOSn 1 
Purchase of Siva by Parvati, I, 5, 5n 8 
Purdah (harem), II, 162n 
Purgatorio, Dante, IV, 239n 2 ; VIII, 

lOOn 
Puri or Jagannatha, I, 241, 242 
Purification of anjana, I, 212 ; the 

annual bath of, VIII, 19 
Puritan, Aurangzeb the Mohammedan, 

I, 231, 238, 250, 265 
Purity, the means of acquiring, IV, 233 
Purnabhadra's Jain version of the 

Panchatantra, V, 216, 217 
Purposes, sandalwood used for domes- 
tic and religious, VII, 105, 106 
Purse, Hindu origin of inexhaustible, 

I, 25 ; inexhaustible, I, 20n, 25 ; 

VII, 222n 8 ; story of the fool who 

found a, V, 140, 141 
Pursuit of a boar by Saktideva, II, 230 ; 

of the chase by the king, II, 126 ; 

of Sringabhuja, III, 228, 230 
Pururavas, son of Buddha and the 

sage Ida in female form, VII, 46 ; 

King, husband of UrvaSI, I, 201 ; 

and Urvasi, story of, II, 34-36, 245, 

259 ; VIII, 216 
Purushamedha, human sacrifice, III, 

321 ; IV, 64, 64n* 
Purushottama (Vishnu), II, 257 
Pushan, originally the sun, later an 

Aditya, IV, 80, 80n l 
Pushkala vati ( PushkaravatI) ,111,1 84n x 
Pushkara, brother of Nala, IV, 241, 

242, 250, 276, 289-291 ; the holy 

bathing-place, IV, 23 



INDEX 



275 



Pushkaraksha and Vinayavati in a 
former life, the adventures of, 

VI, 17-20 ; VI, 14-17, 20, 21-22 
PushkaravatI, city called, III, 28, 184, 

185, 189, 193, 196 ; VIII, 33 
Pushpadanta, an attendant of Siva 

(see also Katyayana and Vararuchi), 

I, 6, 7, 9, 10, 11, 53m 1 , 60, 78, 82, 85, 

91, 94 ; IX, 86, 96 
Pushpahasa, a learned Brahman, 

VII, 210 

Pushpakaranda, garden called, VII, 

177 
Pushyamitra, king named, VI, 231 ; 

horse-sacrifice performed by, TV, 14 
" Puss-in-boots," story of, VI, 291, 

291n x 
Pustelu (token of legal marriage), I, 88 
Putraka, founder of Pataliputra, I, 

19-23, 26 
Pyjamas (drawers), I, 253 
Pyramid, temple of Jagannatha the 

shape of a, I, 242 
Pyramids haunted by guardian spirit, 

one of the, II, 6n* 
Pyre, ashes from a, III, 151 ; of 

Buddha, I, 192 ; cremations usually 

held on a, IV, 270 ; magical rite 

of throwing ashes on a funeral, 

IX, 68, 68n 2 , 69 ; widow ascending 

funeral, VII, 38, 38/1 1 ; wives of 

Jawahir Singh forced on to the, IV, 

264 
Pyrites as charm against alligators, 

iron, II, 168 
Pythian Priestess of the Oracle at 

Delphi, V, 256 
Python through eating a gourd, man 

turned into a, IX, 45 
Python-god of West Africa, Danh-gbi 

or Danh-sio, I, 278 

Qanun-i-Islam, Islam in India, or the, 

Ja'Far Sharif, trans, by G. A. 

Herklots, I, 213 ; VI, 150n ; VII, 

249T1 1 
m Qara Khan, The Story of," E. J. W. 

Gibb, The Story of Jeuad, II, 190n x 
Qirq Vezir Tdrlkhi (History of the Forty 

Vezirs), II, 123 
Qisas al-'anbiyff, the, Th'alabl, VI, 63 
Qualification for admittance to Pavaya 

caste, III, 822 ; to read the Vedas, 

1,17 



Qualities of the arcca-nut, four, VIII* 
304 ; of betel, the thirteen (the 
Hitopadeia), VIII, 254 ; of the body, 
the three, VII, 27 ; of the dead, 
acquiring the, III, 151 ; of finger- 
nails and teeth, desirable, V, 193, 
194 

Quarrel of otters over fish, I, 226 ; of 
Sunda and Upasunda, II, 14, 14n 

Quarrelsome wife, the, II, 159-160 

Quarter, the sun, the nymph of the 
Eastern, VIII, 32 ; in town assigned 
to prostitutes, Shaitanpurah or 
DeviJsviUe, I, 237 

Quarterly Journal Mythic Society, 
" Studies in Bird-Myths,," No. vii, 
Sarat Chandra Mitra, VI, 71n 8 ; 
" Svapnavasavadatta," K. R. 
Pisharoti, II, 2171 1 

Quarterly Magazine, New, " On the 
Idea of Comedy," George Meredith, 
VII, 253^ 

Quarterly Oriental Magazine, Review 
and Register, The, " Xitambavati," 
H. H. Wilson, 1827, VI, 251 

Quarters, elephants of the sky, VIII, 
75, 76, 1087J 1 

Quatorze superstitions populaires de la 
Gascogne, J. F. Blade, VI, 150n 

Quartz, jewels of glass and, II, 182 

Queen, becomes a mulberry -tree, VI, 
26n 8 ; bee, ogre's life dependent on 
that of a, I, 131 ; of Eanna. Ishtar, 
I, 272 ; of Ethiopia, eunuch of 
Candace, II, 85n ; of Heaven, cakes 
made to the, I, 14n ; of India sends 
Alexander a poison-damsel, II, 294 ; 
of the land of Erech, Ishtar, I, 272 ; 
of Navarre, see under Margaret ; of 
the North, Regina Aquilonis, II, 
296 ; performs an obscene act with a 
horse, IV, 16 ; of Sheba, riddles of 
the, VI, 74n ; of Sizire, II, 294. See 
further under the proper names of 
queens 

M Queen of the Serpents," Burton, 
Nights, II, 153n 

Queen's illicit passion for diseased 
man, V, 181, 188; palace, plot to 
set fire to the, II, 3 

Questions, the Vetala's, VI, 177, 181, 
190, 199, 208, 208, 216, 220; VII, 
4, 9, 12, 25, 38, 39, 48, 63, 69, 77, 
85, 96, 104, 111, 115, 120 



j:<; THK (H KAN OF STOHY 

Quicklime used in betel-chewing, VIII, Huilhui tinisa, the, Kalidasa. 111,240*1*; 

ji.. 257, :ioo. .;n'.' VI. ;w/' ; IX. 157 

Quid ..1 betel, ingredients if n. VIII, llalltl, the ascending node, I, 200; 

_'si II, <>:!. (i.{// 1 . HI, H2, <.l, 94//'; VII, 

(Quills, a nir's. I. 105 Kit. : \ III, in ; tin- demon, a head 

"Quintessence" motif. III. ?(i : IV. without body, IX. ST, HH/i ; and 

sii. s7. S7// 1 : VI. 21S, 2H5-2HH eclipses, note on, II, H1-H3 ; IX, 110 

Quintus t nrtius on assassination and Kaichur, eunuchs in. III, ."127 

poisoning. I1.27S Uain in ( hunar, Mir/.apur district, 

Qui\cr obtained 1>\ Suryaprabha, a rites to product', II, 117. 11H; of 

it ..i_ i . 1\..M Kuniara. the, IV. 213, --'l.'J/; 1 ; 

Quotations about uiubrcllas, II. 270. nudity in rites to produce, II, 117, 

J7 1 MS ; ploughing to product', II, 117, 

(Jiir'an. the. VI. til. U'.i : commentaries 1 is ; ritual in various parts of the 

on. VI. fi.5. tit: used for charming world, nudity in, II. 117, 11K; off 

a\\a\ disease, passages of the, N III, the trunks, story of the servants 

lMi/i who kept. V, 1 Hi. 1 Hi// 1 

Kaindrops delight the peacock, I, 102 

Kahha. man of da\ invented by, 111,51) Kain\ season, peafowls' delight in the, 

Kabbi Klijah of (helm : Kabbi Low; I. l.S.i. IH'.in 1 

Kabbi Zira. III. 55* Kaipur district, ornamental spangles 

Kabbi Joel. See under Joel. Habbi in the. II, 23// 

Kahhinical legends, fabulous bird the Kai.sc a dead woman to life, power to, 

har i/uchrc of. I. 104; literature, IV, 1 15, lion 3 

the clay man in. Ill, 51) Kaja Hadan and Kaja Hara, the 

Iiubbis. /.'./ ///////// of tin, (.aster. III. agreement between. VII, 229, 230 ; 

i."i. 1 is// 1 . 1 7 2// 1 . _'.") 1 Kampila and his unchaste wife 

Kacc between the elephant and the Katnangl, II. 122; l'ururavas and 

horses, the, V. l!i(>. 1U7, HtS the nymph I'rvasI, II, 249; Suchct 

Hair ol Kharata. III. titi ; of (iaruda, Singh, three liundred and ten ladies 

bud of the, I. its. lis/, 1 , 99, I (KM 05, burned with, IV. '-'(it 

III!. 111. I Mi, 117. -l-l-l : in India, Kajadatta, sister of Sllavati, III, 173- 

T'lLi.'ts an agricultural, V. Hi.")// 1 ; 17(i, 17S 

Kin- <>l the I'hola, II. 92, 92// 4 ; Kajadhiraja ( hola, horse - sacrifice 

the Kiiiu of Vatsa sprung from the performed by, IV, 1 f 

l'anda\a. II. 1 : moon the progeni- liaja-riruma, ashes of, II. 270 

tor o| the l'andava. II, H>. Hi// 1 ; Kajagriha (modern Kajglr), the later 

ol ITmdava, III. (Hi. (is ; of 1'andu. eapitid of Magadha, I, IS; II, '.hi 1 ; 

II s'.i : 'of Vadu, III. N2 III. 271) : VIII. 115 

Hans, rituals connected with eating Kajahansa, a servant of King Satava- 

ainonu siivajjc, VI. ]'>''> liana, 1. 70 

Ha. In I and the mandrakes. Ml. |.>;; Kajamahendra, King of Kajamahendri, 

Kadha, city called. VI. If-'. 11:5. 15S. II, 121 

I.Vt. Mil : and the i>opl.s, II. _' VI Kaja raja the (ireat. Tamil inscriptions 

KadiL'und to Malayavatl. resemblance of t lie time of, 1,247 

of. IX. :;7//> Kajas, Khaduria. VII. 221), 230 

Kafters. the goblin in the. Ill, :J0^-:J05 " Kajasekhara and the Home t>f 

Kairabhanjana. \ idyadhara named. I'aisaei." S. Konow, Journ. Hot/. 

111. l'7 As. Sor., 1. 93 

Kau'ha\a. author of a Telugu Xala "Kajasekhara and the Home of 

po. in. IV, J7s I'aisaei." (J. A. (Jrierson, Journ. Roy. 

Kayhu. Kama's ancestor. VIII, 44 .Is. Soc, July 1921, I, 93 

Kaghunandana, suggested forgery of Rajasthan, Annals and Antiquities of> 

Kig-Vedn passage by. IV, 262 James Tod, VI, 226n I 



INDEX 



277 



Rajatadamshtra, son of Vajradam- 

shtra, V, 160 
RajatakQta, city called, VI, 6 
Rdjataranginl, Kalhana's, M. A. Stein, 

I, 63m 1 ; IV, 264, 266 ; VII, 244n* ; 
IX, 17n s , 87n, 147 

Rdjdvarta stone, VI, 125 

Rajavati, wife of Devaprabha, III, 

177, 178 
Rajendra Cho]a, expeditions of, I,155n x 
Rajendralala Mitra, Rai Bahadur, 

Dr, Buddhist Literature of Nepal, 

V, 127m 1 
Rajgir (Rajagriha), capital of Magadha, 

II, 3n l 

Rdjkanya, sub-caste of, I, 239 

Rajput, Madhava disguised as a, II, 
176, 177 ; named Sattvaslla, VI, 209, 
210, 211, 212, 213, 214, 215, 216; 
named Surasena, VIII, 97, 98 ; 
Talabhata, a guard of King Chanda- 
mahasena, 1,151 ; VIrabahu,aguard 
of King Chandamahasena, I, 151 

Rajputana, spangles set in gold worn 
by women from, II, 23n ; satl 
strongest in Bengal, Ganges Valley 
and, IV, 263 

Rajputs, I, 72, 73, 140, 141, 151 ; 

II, 91 ; degeneration of the, II, 
305, 305^ 

Rajyadhara, a carpenter named, III, 

58, 282-285, 290, 295-300 
Rdkhi, cord tied round the wrists of 

men, VI, 59 
Rdkshasa form of marriage, I, 87, 88, 

205 
Rakshasa and an Arabian jinn, 

similarity between a, VI, 139 ; 

the Brahman, the thief and the, 

V, 107, 107n x ; disguised as a crane, 

III, 222 ; minister of Nanda, II, 
281, 283-285 ; named Bhutivarman, 
I, 76 ; named Kritantasantrasa, VII, 
23 ; named Sthulasiras, I, 10 ; 
nature leaves Vijayadatta, II, 210 ; 
story of SVingabhuja and the 
daughter of the, III, 218-285 ; 
swallows Mrigankavati, VII, 21, 22 ; 
Vijayadatta becomes a, II, 198, 199 

Rakshasas, demons hostile to man- 
kind, I, 10, 28, 42, 48, 49, 50, 51, 
77, 126, 181, 186, 142, 148, 197, 
203-205, 207 ; II, 58n, 69, 71, 74, 
75, 78, 79, 98, 106, 107n, 127, 101, 



Rakshasas continued 

208, 209, 241 ; III, lOn 1 , 49n x , 50, 
267-269, 274 ; IV, 27 ; V, 179 ; 

VI, 189, 198, 198n, 202, 203 ; VII, 
93, 124, 166, 174, 201, 212, 234, 235 ; 
VIII, 107, 108, 187, 140, 158, 184, 
195 ; IX, 3, 4, 6, 80, 55, 56, 64, 73 ; 
cemetery full of, II, 205 ; description 
of, II, 197n* ; Ravana chief of the, 

II, 8471 1 ; IV, 126; south neigh- 
boured by, II, 54 

RakshasI, female Rakshasa, I, 111, 
llln 1 , 112; VII, 69n; III, 48-50, 
52 ; VII, 116 ; VIII, 158-160, 164, 
167, 168, 203 ; and a Greek siren, 
similarity between a Hindu, VI, 282 ; 
Vidyuchchhikha, II, 206, 207, 209 
Rakshasis, city in Ceylon entirely 

inhabited by, VI, 284 
Rakshitika, a fisherwoman, VIII, 115 
Rakstrabandhan or Salono feast, 

tying cords at the, VI, 59 
Raktaksha, ally of Mandaradeva, VIII, 
81 ; minister of Avamarda (" Red- 
eye"), V, 106n, 108, 109, 110, 111 
Ram, gold-producing, I, 20n 
Ram Tel (" Oil of Rama "), III, 152 
Rama, I, 142, 142n 2 , 205 ; II, 9, 22, 
22n*, 46, 73, 82, 84, 84n J , 93, 118 ; 

III, 54, 152 ; IV, 79 ; VI, 76, 161, 
191, 202 ; VII, 14, 35, 166, 174, 
183, 192 ; VIII, 43 ; IX, 5, 30 ; 
a sign of the (Irdman), I, 258 ; 
and Slta, story of, IV, 126-130 ; 
son of Taravaloka, VIII, 126, 128, 
130 ; story of, VIII, 44, 44/j 1 , 45 

Rama (wife of Vishnu), VI, 50 

Rama Chandra, of Alwar, Pandit, 

VII, 164U 1 ; Krishna, the god, I, 257 
Ramabhadra (i.e. Rama), III, 146 ; 

VIII, 26, 133 

Ramanuja and Madhva, work by, 

III, 280 
Rama's Bridge (Ramasetu), II, 84n* 
Rdmdyan of Vdlmiki, The, R. T. H. 

Griffith, I. 5n 8 ; II, 45n* ; VII, 174 ; 

VIII, 44n l 
Rdmdyana, Valmlki, the, I, 103, 202, 

205 ; II, 22m 1 , 34n 2 , 45, 84n l , 

102n 1 , 272 ; III, 49k 1 , 218k 1 ; IV, 

211, 258 ; VI, 43n l , 70n* ; VII, 174 ; 

VIII, 44n l ; IX, 97, 120 
Rdnidyana, the, trans. Carey and 

Marshman, Serampore, 1806, I, In* 



278 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Ramayana, Translated into English 

Prose from the original Sanskrit of 

Vulmiki, The, M. N. Dutt, VII, 174 ; 

VIII, 44/i' 
Ramaziin. eyebrows like the crescent 

moon which begins, I, 30n* 
Rambha, a heavenly nymph, III, 

24-27, 97, 118 ; VII, 160 ; VIII, 8, 

162, 186, 189 ; IX, 21, 22 
Rambles and Recollections of an Indian 

Official, W. H. Sleeman, I, 288n x ; 

V, 271 
Rameses III identical with Rhamp- 

sinitus (?), V, 250-253 
Ramesupa nuter, " Rameses the God," 

V, 250 
Ramesvarman, island of, II, 84-n 1 
Ramnagar, Ahichchhatra identified by 

Cunningham as, VI, OOn 1 
Rams and the foolish jackal, the, 

V, 47n 3 , 223 ; of UrvaSi, II, 246, 249 
Ramusio's text of Marco Polo, VIII, 

246, 257 ; versions of Varthema 

and Barbosa, II, 302 
Randiranda (one who has been a 

prostitute), name given to widow, 

IV, 259 
Range, the Vindhya. I, 92, 133, 134, 

136, 182 ; II, 188 ; III, 271 ; VII, 

165, 167, 175 
Rangoon, Shwe Dagon pagoda at, II, 

265 
" Rani, PanwpattI," Indian Fairy 

Tales, M. Stokes, VI, 250, 260, 261 
Ranjit Singh, four ladies burned with, 

IV, 264 
Rank abandoned by Somaprabha, 

celestial, II, 44 ; betrayed by smell 

of the body, high, II, 22, 22n 2 ; of 

a Vidyadhara, rites to obtain the, 

II, 233, 234 
Ranks of the Twice-born through the 

upanayana, entering the, VII, 26 
Rankumalin, Vidyadhara named, VI, 

15,21 
** Hap] .acini's Daughter," Mosses from 

an Old Manse, Nathaniel Hawthorne, 

II, 297, 297n* 
Rapti river, III, 90TJ 1 
Rare appearance of the poison-damsel 

in Sanskrit literature, II, 281 
Rare in the Panjab, satl, IV, 268 
Rasalu, Raja, and the old woman who 

lost all her sons, VII, 261 



Rasatala, one of the seven hells, II, 156, 

156m 1 ; VIII, 162, 162n l , 184, 185, 

191, lOln 1 , 196, 197 
" RasavahinI Story, The " [W. Goone- 

tilleke], The Orientalist, I, lOln 1 
Rash promise, Madanasena and her, 

VII, 5, 5n x , 6-9, 199-204 
Rashtika or Rishtika (Lata), VI, 

lSOn 1 
Rds Maid, A. K. Forbes, II, 266, 266n, 

SOSn 1 ; III, 86n*, 322 
Ra&mimat, Manorathaprabha and, V, 

32-34 ; son of the goddess Sri and the 

hermit Dldhitimat, V, 33, 37, 38 
Ratan, pitcher concealed under a, 

IX, 23 
Ratan-mdld, Krishnaji, III, 86/1 1 
Rati, wife of Kama, the God of Love, 

II, 27, 51, 51n 2 , 128, 137, 144 ; III, 
24, 27, 130-133, 135, 138, 146, 147 ; 

V, 197 ; VI, 115 ; VII, 40, 64, 99, 
118, 138, 140, 178 ; VIII, 2, 11, 23, 
71, 87, 108 ; IX, 106 

Ratnachandramati, mendicant named, 

VI, 76 

Ratnadatta, Brahman named, IX, 55, 

56 ; merchant named, III, 2 ; V, 1, 

2 ; VII, 35, 37, 38 
Ratnadhipati and the white elephant 

SVetaraSmi, story of King, III, 169- 

178 
Ratnadvlpa (Ceylon), Rakshasls living 

in an iron city in, VI, 284 
Ratnagiri district of Bombay, a Siidra 

caste of the, I, 245 
Ratnakara, a city called, V, 30, 188 ; 

LX, 60 ; the horse of Vikramaditya, 

IX, 43 
Hat nakuta, the island of, II, 217 ; 

III, 169, 170, 173-176 
RatnanadI, the river, IX, 59 
RatnangI, wife of Raja Kampila, II, 

122 
Ratnaprabha, Book VII, I, 2 ; III, 
155-300; IX, 107, 114; the Nagi, 

IV, 212-214, 217, 218 ; wife of 
Naravahanadatta, III, 156, 157, 159, 
163-169, 183, 200, 217, 285, 240, 248, 
252, 259, 261, 262, 294, 298, 299, 
300 ; V, 171, 196 ; VI, 7 ; VIII, 
46, 47, 90 ; IX, 86 

Ratnapura (City of Jewels), II, 175, 

175n ; IX, 57, 60, 63, 65, 66 
Ratnarekha, queen named, V, 188 



INDEX 



279 



Ratnas or jewels of the Chakravartin, 
VIII, 72n 

Ratnavall, a merchant's daughter, VI, 
184, 185, 186 

Ratnavarman, a merchant named, V, 
5,6,9, 10 

Ratnavarsha, King of the Yakshas, II, 
283 

RatnavatI, daughter of Ratnadatta, 
VII, 35, 37, 38 

Rats and mice gnawing gold, V, 64 

Rdtsel der Sphinx, Laistner, II, 299/1 1 

Raurava, hell called, I, 56n l 

Ravana, chief of the Rakshasas, 1, 103, 
142n s ,203,205 ; II,9,22n 1 , 82, 84W 1 ; 
IV, 126 ; VI, 202 ; VII, 174 ; VIII, 
7n, 26, 83 ; IX, 30 

Raven connected with the Water of 
Life, II, 155n 4 ; crow and magpie, 
superstitions regarding, IV, 93n* 

Ravi Valley, the, VII, 236 

Raw flesh, eaters of (kravydd), Pisa- 
chas, I, 205 

Rayar (king), title of, I, 261 

Raymond Lull, works of, II, 99n 

Rays of the moon, blisters produced by, 
the, VII, 11, 209 ; on man, evil effect 
of the, VII, 6, en 1 

" Real Friendship, Of," Gesta Roman- 
orum, V, 87n x 

Realencyclopddie, Pauly-Wissowa, IX, 
154, 158 

Reality, one of the three qualities of 
the body, VII, 27 

Reallex. der indogerm. Altertumskunde, 
Schrader, III, 319 

Reason for the delay of Bhairava, IV, 
225, 227 ; for the fall of the ancient 
Sybaris, VII, 206 ; for feasts in 
honour of the god, I, 248 ; for not 
engaging Brahman at betel festival, 
VIII, 271 ; for split tongues of snakes, 
II, 152 ; why the fish laughed, I, 48, 
49 ; why goblins delight in the night, 

I, 76, 76n*, 77, 77/1 1 ; laughs showing 
their nature, but no, VII, 253, 254 

Reasons for the existence of vampires, 
VI, 138 ; for nudity in magic ritual, 

II, 117 

Recension of the Sinhdsanadvdtrinstka, 
the Southern, VII, 284 ; of the 
Vetdlapanchavims'ati, Si vad&sa's, VII, 
250, 251 ; of the Vikrama-charita, 
the Varanci, VII, 252n* 



Recensions of the Secrelum Secretomm, 
II, 287, 288-291 ; from the original 
text of the Panchatantra, number 
of, V, 208 ; of the Panchatantra, 
Slavonic, V, 235, 238, 239 ; of the 
Panchatantra, Tantrdkhydyika, V, 
209 ; of the Vetdlapanchavithiati as 
an independent collection, VI, 225, 
225n 8 ** ; of the Vikrama-charita, 
four different Sanskrit, VI, 228 

Recent satis in native states, IV, 264 

Reception of suitors, preparations for 
the, I, 33, 34 

Recht und Sitte, J. Jolly, II, 163n ; 
VII, 26 ; VIII, 196n 

Recipe for becoming invisible, I, 136 ; 
for making anjana, I, 211, 212, 218 ; 
for making magic articles, I, 27 

Recitation of the Mangalashtaka, or 
marriage stanzas, I, 244 ; of Phala- 
bhuti at the king's door, II, 97, 98 

Recognition, the ring of, II, 76, 77 

Reconciliation of the King of Magadha, 
11,47 

Recourse to the protection of a mightier 
king, political measure of, II, 16571 1 

Ricriations Francoises, Contes a rire 
ou, 3 vols., new edit., Paris, 1769, VII, 
209n* 

Recueil giniral et complet des Fabliaux 
des XIII' et XIV siecles, Mon- 
taiglon, 6 vols., Paris, 1877, I, 44 

" Recurring Psychic Motifs in Hindu 
Fiction the Laugh and Cry Motif, 
On," M. Bloomfield, Journ. Amer. 
Orient. Soc, I, 46n*, 47n, 121n ; 
V, 87a 1 ; VII, lQlfi 1 , 251n*, 254n\ 
255, 256, 260n ; IX, 162 

Red Book of Hergest (Llyfr Coch O 
Hergest), III, 205 ; cloak worn by 
Queen Samavati, I, 104 ; colour 
of the Kshatriya's sacred thread, 
VII, 26 ; extracts, tank filled with, 
I, 98 ; -hot iron, carrying, the 
ordeal of fire, VIII, 196n ; -hot 
ploughshare, licking, VIII, 196n ; 
lac, mark with, I, 23 ; lead, marking 
with, II, 23n ; lead, painting one 
side of the body with, I, 146, 146n ; 
lotus turns into a human hand, VIII, 
54 ; lotuses, the two, I, 42, 156 ; 
powder (kunkum or kunkam), dis- 
tribution of, I, 244, 256 ; powder, 
people adorned with, II, 164, 164n* ; 



280 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Red continued 

saliva in betel-chewing, explanation 
for the, VIII. ."51") : saliva produced 
by betel-chewing, VIII, 258, 259, 
280, 261, 262, 280; Sanders Tree, 
Pterocarpus tmUattnut, VII, 107; 
sandstone image erected to the 
demon Lohajangha, I, 139n 2 ; um- 
brellas, lesser officials have, II, 265 ; 
unguent at coronation ceremony, 
smearing with, VIII, 87 ; used in 
marriage rites, the colour, II, 23w, 
_' In ; as vermilion, people, II, 58, 
59, 59n* ; and yellow connected 
with sun-worship, the colours, VIII, 
18 

" Red-letter " day, VIII, 18 

Reducing a bird to ashes by an angry 
look, IV, 232 

Reed, Greek castanet of a split, VIII, 
95n J 

Reference to protecting herbs, earliest, 
VIII, 56n a 

References to betel in Stevenson's 
Rites of the Twice-Born, VIII, 277n x ; 
to betel in Thurston's Castes and 
Tribes of Southern India, VIII, 
275n 2 , 276-283 ; to the " External 
Soul " motif, VIII, 107n ; to sandal- 
wood, early, VII, 106, 107 ; to 
vampires, earliest, VI, 138, 139 

Reflex of this life, life in the next 
world a, IV, 255 

Refuge in the sea of the winged moun- 
tains, IX, In 2 , 88n 2 

Refugees settling in Tibet, Indian 
Huddhist, V, 284 

Refusal of Kanakarekha. to be married, 
II, 172, 173 ; of the king to ascend 
the jewelled throne, II, 53 

Refusing alms to a woman, the con- 
sequence of, IX, 56, 56n x 

Regalia, five articles of, II, 264 

Regenschirm i.e. umbrella (German), 
II, 263 

Regimen Sam' tat is. chapters of Secretum 
Srrrctoruni. II, 288 

Regiment pcstilrntzischer giff tiger Fieber, 
Johannes Hebenstreidt, II, 296 

Regina Aquilonis (Queen of the North), 
II. 296 

Regk) Calingamm (Kalinga), II, 92n* 
Persarum Principatu, De, 
Brisson, III, 329 



Regio Soretanum of Ptolemy , II. !J// 4 
Regiomontanus, attempt to invent 

automata, III. .">< 
Region above the three worlds called 

Goloka, II, 242 ; in the south of 

the Himalaya, Kasmlra a, V, 198 
Register of the Daroglia, or super- 
intendent of prostitutes, I, _' U 
Herniations of prostitutes, penalties 

for breaches of, I, 233 
Rehatsek, Edward, translation of 

Hindu story made by, I, 286m 1 
Reign of Akbar (1556-1605), I, 237- 

238 ; of Philadelphus (284-240 B.C.), 

V, 286 
" Reineke Fuchs," Die deutschen J'olks- 

bucher, K. Simrock, V, 43n 2 , 102n 2 
Reinhart Fuchs, J. Grimm, V. Ti// 3 . 288 
Reise der Sohne Giaffers aus dem 

Italienischen des Christoforo Armeno 

iibersetzt durch Johann Wetzel, 1583, 

Die, J. Bolte and H. Fischer, VI, 

287w 2 ; VII, 210n* 
Reisebuch, Hans Schiltberger. II. 279/1 1 
Jicisrn durch Sudamerika, J. J. von 

Tschudi, II, 280n 8 
Rejected love of women, II, 105, 109, 

120-124; 111,109,110; IV, 91, 104- 

107 ; V, 104-107 
Rejection of the Great Tale by Sata- 

vahana, I, 90 ; of Kalaratri by 

Sundaraka, II, 105, 109 
Rejuvenation of the king, the false, 

III, 245 
Rekhd (or Lekhd), " line of scratch," 

inflicted by the nails, V, 193 
Relaciones . . . de Persia, y de 

Harmuz . . . , Teixeira, I, 214 
Relation between the cow and the 

universe, mystic, II, 240 
Relation of the Great Tale overheard 

by Pushpadanta, I, 6 ; of Sankha- 

chuda, Matanga, II, 156 ; of the 

seven great tales, I, 6, 11, 89 
Relations attack JImutaketu, II. 140 
Relations between Egypt and Greece 

(664-610 B.C.), V, 258 ; between 

Egypt and India, V, 286 
Relations de Voyage et 7 

graphiques Arabes, G. Ferrand, III, 

260n x 
Relationship, between a siren and a 

sea-maiden, VI, 281, 282; the 

curious, VII, 119 



INDEX 



I'Sl 



Relative found by Saktideva, II, 

195 
Release from further transmigration, 

Moksha the soul's, III, 4n* 
Releasing prisoners at feasts, VII, 160, 

lGOn 1 
Relic of prehistoric barbarism, satl a, 

IV, 258 

Relief of discomfort caused by bathing 
in the cold season, I, 14, 15 ; for 
pain, fever, etc., sandalwood applied 
as, VII, 11, 12, 12H 1 , 53, SSn\ 101, 
lOln 1 , 105, 143 ; from taboo during 
eclipses, kus'a or dxb grass as, II, 82 

Reliefs of three altars at Housesteads 
(Northumberland), VIII, 224, 225 

Religion, effect of climate and tem- 
perament on, I, 275 ; the king's 
conversion to the Jain, VII, 204, 
205 ; self-mutilation in, III, 21n ; 
superintendent of i.e. Dharmardja, 
VII, 33, 33/1 1 

Religion of Babylonia and Assyria, 
Morris Jastrow, II, 61n l ; VI, 133, 
134 

Religion des Buddha, Die, C. F. Koppen, 

V, 153m 1 

" Religion of the Burmese, The Pre- 
Buddhist," R. Grant Brown, Folk- 
lore, II, 265J1 1 

Religion of the Semites, Lectures on the, 
W. Robertson Smith, II, 119, 194n ; 

VI, 133 ; VII, 231n 6 

Religion des Veda, H. Oldenberg, II, 
252/1 1 

Religions of India, The, A. Barth, VII, 
Mm. 

Religious acts before making a sach- 
chakiriyd (Act of Truth), II, 31, 32 ; 
ascetic, rogue Siva disguised as a, 
II, 176 ; ceremonies, the Kinsuka 
tree used in, VIII, 7n 3 ; cult under 
the Hittite domination, I, 275 ; 
duties of a basivi, I, 257 ; festivals, 
principal, I, 262 ; mendicant in the 
cemetery, II, 62 ; mendicants, com- 
munity of BairagI and Vaishnavl, 
I, 243 ; mendicants in Bengal, I, 
266 ; mutilations, personal and 
voluntary, III, 21n ; prostitution, see 
under Sacred prostitution ; purposes, 
sandalwood used for, VII, 106 ; 
rite and savage practice, III, 21 n ; 
and secular prostitution in Viiaya- 



Religious continued 

nagar, I, 248-250 ; significance of 
the umbrella, II, 265, 266 ; student, 
Brahmachdrin, an unmarried, II, 
ISOn 1 

Religious Chastity, John Main, New 
York, 1913, 1, 279 

Religious System of the Amazulu, The, 
H. Callaway, III, 313, 313n 

Religious System of China, The, 
J. J. M. de Groot, IV, 257n ; VIII, 
SOin 1 

Reliques of Ancient Poetry, Thomas 
Percy, 1, 165 ; II, lOn 

Remains of Gentilisme, John Aubrey, 
VIII, lOOn 

Remains of the Worship of Priapus, 
R. P. Payne Knight, I, 14n 

Remarriage of Chinese widows an act 
of unchastity, IV, 257 : of widows, 
custom at, VIII, 273 ; of widows 
not countenanced in India, IV, 258 

Remedy against old age and death, a 
fruit as, VI, 216 

Remembering former birth, power of, 
II, 149 ; V, 30, 36, 38, 124, 158, 173, 
191, 192; VI, 86; VII, 55; VIII, 
141, 142, 200, 201, 205, 207 

Remover of Obstacles (see further 
under GaneSa), I, In 4 . 

Removing all sins, method of discover- 
ing and, VI, 76 ; a hot ring from 
pot of boiling ghi, VIII, 196rc 

Remuneration of temple-women, I, 247 

Renart, Roman de, V, 79rc 8 

Rending fetters, spells for, I, 136 

Renowned in the three worlds, the 
Great Tale, I, 91 

Rent-roll of the temple, the annual 
I, 242 

Renunciation by Bhadra of her magic 
gifts, II, 78 

Repast of Kuvalayavall and Aditya- 
prabha, the grim, II, 113 

Repeating after hearing anything once, 

I, 12, 16 

Repetition of dramatic entertainment 
by Vararuchi, I, 11, 12 ; of the 
Vedas after hearing once, I, 12n l 

Report, of cannibalism during the 
French Revolution, II, 185n* ; the 
false, VII, 67 

Report, Cambridge Expedition, Haddon, 

II, 198ft 1 



L\SL> 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Report on the Excavations of Pdfali- 

jnitra (Patna), II, 39n l 
Report on the Munnipore Political 

Agency, Annual, R. Brown, VIII, 

286n s 
Report to the Secretary of War of the 

United States on Indian Affairs, J. 

Morse, New Haven, 1822, IV, 258 
Reports of the Bureau of Ethnology, 

III, 814, 314n 7 
Request of the bawd to Lohajangha, 

1, 146 ; King Trivikramasena's, VII, 

124 ; of Patall for Putraka to found 

a city, I, 24 
Requirements for married women, I, 

234 ; of prostitutes, I, 284 
Requisites of a suitor, III, 66 
Research on changes of sex, modern, 

VII, 233, 233n 1 

Researches respecting the Book of Sindi- 
bad, Folk-Lore Society, 1882, I, 170, 
186/j 1 

Resignation of the King of Vatsa, the, 

VIII, 102 

Respect of King Nanda for Varsha, I, 
17, 17n 8 ; " Mother " mode of address 
as a mark of, II, 201, 201n* ; prosti- 
tutes held in, I, 232, 249, 270 ; 
semi-nudity as a mark of, II, 119 

Restored to life by Garuda, snakes. 
II, 155, 156 

Restoring dead to life, VIII, 80, 81, 
99 

Restrictions of clove - cultivation, 
Dutch, VIII, 96n 8 

Result of demerits in former birth, the, 
VIII, 166; of insult, duel as, II, 
303 ; of pollution of desires when 
dying, VIII, 117, 117m 1 

Resuscitation of Anangamanjari, her 
husband and her lover, VII, 104 ; 
of the devoted couple, VIII, 99 ; 
power of, VI, 180, 181 ; VII, 4, 
4nS 110, 111 ; VIII, 80, 81 ; through 
ashes thrown on funeral pyre, IX, 
68, 68n, 69; through beating, 
VI, 265, 265n, 265, 266 ; of 
Vlravara and his family, the, VI, 
197 

" Resuscitation " motif, the, II, 155, 
155n, 156; III, 268W 1 ; VI, 180, 
181, 262, 268 ; VII, 110, 259 ; VIII, 
80, 99 

Retrospect, IX, 122-125 



Return of Asokadatta to Benares, II, 
207 : of Damayanti to her father, 
IV, 244 ; to former body, charm 
to, IV, 20, 21, 25 ; to KausambI, 
the, II, 48-50, 67 ; of Saktideva to 
the City of Gold, II, 287 ; of VidQ- 
shaka, the triumphant, II, 79 

" Return, Promise to," motif, the, III, 
30 ; VII, 208, 204 ; IX, 55, 55n 

Reuben, Rachel and the mandrakes 
of, III, 153 

Reunion of Nala and Damayanti, the 
happy, IV, 250 ; of Naravahana- 
datta and Madanamanchuka, the, 
VIII, 36 ; of Vasavadatta and the 
King of Vatsa, II, 29 ; of Vidushaka 
and Bhadra, II, 77, 78 ; with wife 
through eating own child, VIII, 59, 
59n 2 

Reva, the river, II, 93 

Revati (Parvati, Durga, UmS, etc.). 
IV, 179 

Reveals hidden treasure, mandrake, 

III, 153 ; the past, dish of emerald, 
II, 159, 160 

Revelation in a dream, I, 12, 13 ; of 

the new grammar, I, 74, 75 
Revenge of child on stepmother, I, 

185, 186 ; of the cunning gambler, 

the, IX, 16 ; of Lohajangha on the 

bawd, I, 146-149 ; of Nala, IV, 291 ; 

planned by Devadatta, II, 235 ; of 

Sakatfila on Yogananda, I, 55-58 ; 

Unmndinrs, VII, 67, 68 
Revenue, temple-girl taken by some 

officer of, I, 252 
Reverence paid to the cobra, II, 311, 

312 ; walking round an object of, 

I, 190-193 
Review of Edgerton's Panchatantra 

Reconstructed, N. M. Penzer, Man, 

1925, V, 208 
Review, Tlie Classical, " On Plants of 

the Odyssey," R. M. Henry, VIII, 

56n a 
Revival of sati, modern African, 

IV, 257 

Revolution, report of cannibalism 

during the French, II, 185/? 3 
Revue Archiologique, " Les Sirenes," 

J. F. Cerquand, N.S., vol. x, 1846, 

VI, 282J1 1 
Revue cTAssyriologie, vol. vii, 1910, 

reproduction of a seal in, VI, 139 



INDEX 



283 



Revue Celtique (self-mutilation), III, 20n 1 

Revue des Deux Mondes, " Le Hachich 
L'Opium Le Cafe," Charles Richet, 
Mareh 1877, VII, 248 

Revue des Etudes Juives, II, 289 4 

Revue de VHistoire des Religions, 
Gaston Paris, V, 255 

Revue des Langues Romanes, " Contes 
populaires du Languedoc," L. 
Lambert, III, S4n 

Revue Orientate et Amiricaine M L'in- 
exorable Courtisane et les Talis- 
mans," Garcirj de Tassy, I, 28 

Revue des Traditions Populaires, vol. 
xxv, Aug.-Sept., 1910 [*' Contes et 
Legendes de la Grece Ancienne "], R. 
Basset, VIII, 107n ; " Les Obstacles 
Magiques," Chauvin, III, 238 

Reward of compassion, the, IV, 231 ; 
for fallen heroes, Apsarases the, 

I, 202 ; of generosity, the, VIII, 
130, 131 ; for good deeds, heavenly 
wives as, II, 44, 45 ; for kindness, 
magic articles usually a, I, 26 ; to 
the musician, story of the fool who 
gave a verbal, V, 132, 132n, 133 ; 
of perseverance, the, II, 97 ; of 
Viravara, IV, 180 ; of virtue, the, 

II, 133 ; VI, 148, 149 

Reynard the Fox Renart, the French 
version of, V, 79n 8 

Rgyud (Tantra), the, VI, 52n 

Ribhus, the three, seasonal deities, 

' VIII, 19 

Ribhuskhan, one of the three Ribuhs, 

' VIII, 19 

Ricciardo, son of a master-builder, 
V, 268-274 

Rice boiled in milk, feast of, I, 243 ; 
dish of a cooked child and, VIII, 59 ; 
the evil-smelling, VI, 218 ; from the 
king's field, parrot's longing for, I, 
224 ; given to the dead at Hindu 
funerals, boiled, V, 145H 1 ; honey, 
milk and sesamum, offering of balls 
of, I, 56n x ; inexhaustible grains of, 
I, 75 ; the poisoned, VII, 32 ; story 
of the fool who was nearly choked 
with, V, 185-136 

Rice-balls, pinda, used at Hindu 
funerals, V, 145m 1 

Rice-grains mixed with water, chewing, 
VIII, 196n ; produce power of spit- 
ting gold, two, VIII. 59, 59n, 60 



Rice-porridge eaten at the asvamedha, 

brahmaudana, a kind of, IV, 15 
Ricerche intorno al Libro di Sindibad, 

Comparetti, II, 122 
Richard II, Shakespeare, VIII, 127n" 
Richard III, Life and Death of King, 

Shakespeare, I, 81n 2 ; IV, 222n x ; 

VI, 24n 
Richard Cceur de Lion, V, 157/j 1 
Richard II's coronation, account of, 

VIII, 88m 1 

Riches of dancing-girls, I, 249 
Riddle, death escaped by solving, I, 
51, 51 n 1 ; of the hand in the Ganges, 
I, 45, 46 ; of the mendicant, the, 

V, 183, 183m 1 ; of the Sphinx, the, 

IX, 143 

Riddles, asking poetical, brahmodya, 

IV, 16 ; used as entertainment at 

Asiatic courts, VI, 73n s ; in Hindu 

fiction, VI, 74n ; of the Queen of 

Sheba, VI, 74n 

Rides in the air, magical, II, 103-105n 

Riding on a lion, lady, II, 143 

Ridley, H. N., on betel-chewing, VIII, 

243ns 291 
Right eye, throbbing of the, V, 200, 

201n ; VIII, 173, 173m 1 
Right hand for thieving, cutting off, 

VI, 19 ; towards them, walking 
round objects with the, III, 20n x 

Right-handed swastika, emblem of 
Ganesa and represents male principle 
among the Hindus, I, 192 

Righteousness, formulae in praise of, 
III, 307 ; and Unrighteousness, bull 
and donkey symbols of, VI, 31, 32 

Rights obtained after the upanayana, 
various, VII, 27 

Rig-Veda, the, 1, 56n, 103, 191, 198, 199, 
201, 204, 232 ; II, 34n x , 97**, 86/i 1 , 
8Sn l , 231nS 232n, 240, 245-247, 250, 
254, 255, 255/1 1 ; III, 257 ; IV, 14, 
95, 258, 262, 275 ; VI, 3m 1 , 43n l ; 
times, meaning of the word mdyd in, 
VI, 34 

Rig-Veda Sanhitd, Sunahsepha hymns 
of the, IV, 64n l 

Rigvidhdna, the, VI, 149n x 

Rikki-Tikki-Tavi, Kipling, III, 115n* 

Rime of Sir Topas, Chaucer, III, 82n 

Rindfleisch Festschrift, " Die Legende 
von der Altertums-syphilis," A. V. 
Notthaft, II, 808n 



281 



THK OCEAN OF STORY 



King ol Canaec, t lit- magic, IV, 1 15// 1 ; 
t.i destroy tile cfTeets of poison, I, 
loo. i id, i io> ; [I, ;ioi ; falls from 
irl's mouth when speaking, golden. 
VIII. .V.t// 3 : trivt-n by Hhadra to 
\ nlusliaka, 1 1, 08 ; as index of 
ehastitv , I. 108 : magic, I. 20 : 
\ I. 7:; : of recognition, the. II. 7(i. 
7? : Imm pot of boiling <.'/, 7, removing 
:\ hot, VIII, \\u>n : of Solomon 
guarded by liery serpents, I. 201; 
of Sulavman. mouth like the. I, .'JO/* 2 

Kings, of lcu.su grass. II, 170, lTO;/ 3 : 
worn bv wife of the water-spirit, 
number of. V. 122. 122// 1 

It ire. I.e. II. Rergson. VII. 2.-,:5 1 

Kishahha. emperor of the Vidvadharas, 
VIII. 7 1. 75. s:t. 121 

Rishabha mountain, the. VIII, 85. SO. 
sit. 01; one of the five mountains 
"I Ceylon. II. 222 : III, fit. 120 : 
VI, 70//- : IX, SO, 1 1'-' 

Rishabha ka. emperor called. VIII. 85 

Rishis, seven holy sages. I. (i7. 7.")//'-: 

11. 1 !//. 17. 102. 128: III 1 : I V. 1 l!l : 
V. 2s. .'50. 1 10. 20.5 : VII. M : VIII. 
182. 1S5 : IX. 10.-,. 100, 1 1:5 

Rishyamukn. the mountain of, VIII, 

12. 1::. 1 1 

Rising moon, simile of the, VI, 70 
Rising sun. the benu (phu-nix) a symbol 
of the, I. 101- : the mountain of the, 
II. 7.-, 
Ristikaor Rastikii- i.e. Lata, VI, 150// 1 
Rite of tmgii/a, or *" assumption of the 
bodice.'" I, 2 10: of feeding the 
spirit. I. 50// ' : of fire-walking. II. 
100: of investiture with the sacred 
thread, ujtfiiiai/tirifi, the, VII. 20 : of 
the I.iknophoria, Orphic, I, 1.1// : of 
missi. or " blackening of the teeth," 
I. 210. 211: nitt/mi utrirna, or 
"taking off the nose-ring."" I. 210; 
of ptificndivipldhivastt, or "choosing 
a king by divine will." VII, 218 ; 
of still, the Rrahuianic, I. 51//-: 
of sir tlltfinkdi or "covering of the 
head," I, 2 k); of throwing ashes on 
a funeral pyre, magical. IX. 08, OH// 2 , 
Oft 
Rites to attain the rank of a Vidya- 
dhara, II, 2:5:5. 2.'51 ; connected with 
cross-roads, magical, III. .'58 ; eight 
marriage, 1,87 ; of Hindu marriage 



Rites continued 

ceremonies. VII, 188, 188m 1 ; for 
a Hindu, necessity of performing 
burial. V. 1 14, 115 ; of Hinduism, 
esoteric, II, 211: human llesh in 
Tantric, II. 211: in India, belief in 
sex-changing. Nil, 220: magical, 
VII. 122. 12:5 : in the Mdlnt'i 
Mihlhavu. Tantric, II. 211-210: for 
obtaining life-prolonging charm, VI, 

0. 0// 1 : for obtaining a sun. VI, 1 I- ; 
performing black magic. VI. 51, 51 H f , 
52//, 12.!. 110//', 150/1 : to produce 
rain, nudity in, II, 1 17. 118 ; of the 
Sakta worshippers of Devi. Tantric, 
II. 108// 1 , 11)!)// : sword essential in 
magical. VI, 51, 51/J 1 : in Syria, 
phallic. I. 275 ; of faivdifs. I. 2:50. 
210 : in various parts of the world, 
nudity in. II. 1 17. 1 IS 

It it<s nf the Ticice-Born, The. Mrs 
Sinclair Stevenson, I. 50//'; II, 
51// 1 , s:5. 100. 2 12. 257// ' : III, J57, 
:$8 : IV. 25!). 25!)// 1 , 200 ; V. I 15//' : 
VI, 50; VII. 20, 28. 188;/' : VIII, 
18. 277 

Ritual cow. II. 1 12. 211 : fire. II. 218- 
250 : lamps prominent in Hindu, 
II. 10!) : mystic number in Hindu, 

1. 2 J-2// 3 ; nudity in magic. II. 117- 
120: III. :5:5. :\:\n l : of srdddha, I, 
50//' : three fires of modern. Ill, 
100//' : used at an asiamedha, 
account of. IV. 11-10: of walking 
round an object (prtnlakshina), I, 
101. 102 

Ititual mill Belief, K. S. Hartland, 

Ldn., 1011, V, 177 
liituul initl Belief in Morocco. K. 

Westermarck, VIII, 100// 
ItitiKilliteratur. (irnntlri.ss der I)ido- 

Arisehen I'hilol. n. Alterluniskunde, 

Hillebrandt, IV, 10 
" Ritual .Murder as a .Means of Pro- 
ducing Children," R. ( . Temple, 

/////. Ant.. I. 15 1//' 
Rituals connected with eating among 

savage races, VI, 1 .'{.'5 
Rituparna. King. IV. 210-250, 277, 

282. 281. 285. 280 
Rival of betel-chewing, the Virginia 

cigarette the only possible, VIII, 319 
Rival teachers of the king, I, 71, 72; 

wives, jealousy of, III, 90 



INDEX 



285 



River that cannot be crossed by 
mortals, II, 75 ; exposed children 
set adrift on, VII, 81n l , 82n ; 
-goddess, Tamasa, II, 189n J ; of the 
gods (i.e. the Ganges), II, 54, 54n a ; 
the imaginary life in the, VII, 75, 
76 ; related by Hiuen Tsiang, story 
about a great, VII, 237, 238 

River Ganges, I, 5n, 18, 18n, 19, 24, 

82, 41, 45, 51, 58, 67, 78, 107, 110, 
142, 183, 224 ; II, 4, 39/1 1 , 54, 55, 
67H 1 , 91, 92h 2 , 94, 102, 110, 147, 148, 
185, 211, 221, 282 ; III, 10, 11, 22, 
890, 241 ; V, 146, 185 ; VI, 5, 75, 
95, 108, 110, 143, 148, 149, 154, 168, 
180. 181, 263; VII, 13n J , 29n 2 , 66, 

83, 84, 129, 192, 204 ; VIII, 2, 12, 
17, 87, 117, 125, 133, 134, 134n a , 144, 
147, 154 : the Heavenly, IX, 88, 88n 3 

River Jamna (Jumna or Yamuna), V, 
65 

River Tarangini, the, VI, 94 

Riveted with hairs that stand erect 
for joy, bodies, 1, 120, 120/1 1 

Rhamba. the nymph, II, 34, 35 

Rhampsinitus, King of Egypt, story 
of, V, 245-248 ; classical versions of 
ditto, V, 255-259 ; IX, 157, 158 ; 
etymology of the name, V, 250, 
251 ; mediaeval versions of the tale 
of, V, 259-266 ; modern versions of 
the tale of, V, 266-286; IX, 158, 
159 ; opinion of scholars on tale of, 
V, 255 ; IX, 157 ; plays dice in Hades 
with Ceres, V, 252 ; probably Greek 
adaption of tale of, V, 258 ; and 
the prostitution of his daughter, 
V, 254 

" Rhampsinitus, Note on the Story 
of," J. P. Lewis, The Orientalist, 
V, 255/t 1 

Rhinoceros horn as poison detector, 
cups of, I, HOn 1 

Rhodope.the Thracian sorceress, II, 6n* 

Riabinin, introduction to a Russian 
translation of the Kalilah wa- 
Dimnah, V, 235, 236, 238, 240 

Roads, cross-, III, 83, 87-38 ; meet, 
place where four, III, 88 

Roam through the air, spells to enable 
Vasavadatta to, II, 138 

Roaming, vice of idle, I, 124n l 

Roasted seed, story of the man who 
sowed, V, 67-68 



" Robber Bridegroom, The," Grimm, 
Marchen, III, 104n*, 105 

Robber who won over Yama's secre- 
tary, the, VI, 92-95, 92n* 

Robbers blackened and anointed, 
bodies of, VII, 216, 216n ; fall upon 
JImutavahana, II, 141 ; " Hand 
of Glory " used by, III, 150 ; the 
impaled, II, 60-62 ; tenanted by 
demons, dead, II, 61, 61n x 

Robin Hood of Indian fiction, Apa- 
haravarman, the, VII, 201 

Robledo, Montejo y, on syphilis, II, 
309 

Robot, a being with capacity for work, 
but not for thinking, III, 59 

Roc or rukh, I, 103, 104 

Rochelle, La, phallic cakes made at 
Saintonge, near, I, 14m, 15n 

Rock as monkey's stepping-stone, I, 

225 ; -carvings of ancient India, 
bird-genii in, I, 103 ; -carvings of 
ancient India, types of female beauty 
in, I, 30n a 

Rod, magic, I, 25, 27, 28 

Roe, Sir Thomas, mention of betel- 
chewing, VIII, 266, 266n 2 

Roger Bacon, attempt to invent 
automata, III, 56 ; invention of 
gunpowder by, III, lQln 1 ; works 
of, II, 99w 

Roger Bolinbrook, a necromancer, 

VI, 24n 

Rogue who managed to acquire wealth 
by speaking to the king, story of 
the, V, 186-188, lSen 1 ; sends the 
chaplain a present, II, 178 ; wishes 
to enter the service of the king, II, 
178, 179 

Rogues, the Brahman, the goat and 
the, V, 104, 104n l ; triumph of the, 
II, 183 

Rohanta-Miga Jataka (No. 501), I, 227 

Rohilkhand, North Panchala or, VI, 
69H 1 

Rohini, one of the thirty-three wives 
of Soma (the moon) and daughter of 
Prajfipati, III, 156 ; VI, l\9n l ; 

VII, 188 
Rohini tree, V, 28 

Rohita fish, jackal's longing for, I, 

226 ; twelve years spent inside a, 
II, 198n' 

Rokh, a fabulous bird, I, 103-105 



JSti 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



'Pw/muVj 'ap\ato\oyla t Dionysios of 
Halikarnassos, VIII, ill// 1 

Roman castanets, VIII, 95n x ; fas- 
cia tun (guhya, ph nil us or linga)^ I, 
13n* ; ladies accused of poisoning 
their husbands by witchcraft, VI, 

Roman Empire, The Decline and Fall 

of the, Gibbon, III, 329 
" Roman de Renard, Le," L. Foulet, 

Bibliothique de VE\cole des H antes 

hides, III, 34n 
Romance of Betel-chewing, The 

(Appendix II), VIII, 237-319; of 

Huon de Bourdeaux, the, VI, 280, 

280n 3 ; of Maugis, the, IX, 47n 3 ; 

of Ogier le Danois, the, VI, 280, 

2S0n* ; of Perceval, the, I, 165 
Romance of Artus de la Bretagne, III, 

82n a 
" Romance of Doolin of Mayence," 

Dunlop, History of Fiction, II, 

127n* 
" Romance of Merlin," Dunlop, His- 
tory of Fiction, II, 39n 2 
Romances, signs of love in Greek, VII, 

139n 3 ; storms in Greek, VII, 147n x 
Romances and Drolls of the West of 

England, R. Hunt, I, 191 ; IV, 93n a 
Romania, Guillem de Cervera, II, 292, 

292n* 
Romanic Review, " Voces del cielo," 

Anibal, vol. xvi, IX, 141 
Romanorum, Gesta. See under Gesla 

Romanorum 
Romans, phallic cake customs of the, 

I, 15n ; use of poisons condemned 

by the, II, 277, 278 
Romans de Dolopathos, Li, Herbert, 

V, 262, 263 
Romans des Sept Sages, H. A. Keller, 

I, 171 ; III, 82n ; V, 79n 3 
Romans de la Table Ronde, Les, P. 

Paris, IX, 142 
Romantic Tales from the Panjdb, C. 

Swynnerton, VII, 261 
Romantic Tales from the Panjab with 

Indian Nights' Entertainment, C. 

Swynnerton, V, 49n x , 65 
Rome, /.<//// used in classical, I, 218 
Rome, Folk-Lore of, M. H. Busk, Ldn., 

1894, I, 20n, 26, 182 
Romeo and Juliet, Shakespeare, III, 

112n l 



R&mische Mythologie, L. Preller, III, 
183J1 1 ; IV, 65n; VIII, 69n, 
156n* 
Root of the king's ear, harbinger of 

composure reaches the (i.e. grey 

hair), I, 121, 121n* 
Roots of the sandalwood-tree give the 

best oil, VII, 105 
Roots of the " Swan-Maiden " motif 

in Sanskrit literature, VIII, 234 
Rope used for introducing man into 

female apartments, V, 24 ; VI, 173 
Ropes, magical, I, 28 
Roprecht the Robber, Robert Southey, 

VI, 136 
Rosaries, number of beads in Tibetan 

and Burmese, VI, 14W 1 
Rose, as chastity index, I, 185 ; 

-garland of chastity, I, 165 ; -apple 

(Eugenia jambolana), VI, 110n l 
" Rose of Bakawall," Clouston, A 

Group of Eastern Romances, I, 43, 

160n a 
"Rose of Bakawali, The," Shaykh 

'Izzat Ullah, VI, 60 
Rose-bush, maiden coming out of a, 

VI, 16n 
Rosenol [J. Hammer], VII, 203n 6 ; 

VIII, 227n 3 
Roses, attar of, used in surma and 

kohl, I, 212, 218 
" Rosmarinstrauchlein, Das," Unter 

den Olivenbdumen, W. Kaden, III, 

48m 1 ; VI, 16n 
Rost, Dr Reinhold, I, lSn 1 , 25, 60m 1 , 

169 ; VII, 164n 2 , 165n 3 ; VIII, 13m 1 , 

3371 1 
Rotation, symbol of cosmical, the 

deisul, I, 191 
" Rothe Hund, Der," Marchen der 

Magyaren, G. Gaal, V, 157n x ; VI, 

26n 3 , 280 
" Rough Notes on the Snake Symbol 

in India," J. H. Rivett-Camac, 

Journ. As. Soc. Beng., II, 307, 

307n x 
Roumania. See Rumania 
Roundel, Anglo-Indian term for um- 
brella, II, 269, 269n 
Route of Oriental stories to Scandi- 
navia, VI, 292 
Routes of the " Swan-Maiden " motif, 

migration, VIII, 226, 227, 228, 231, 

282, 234 



INDEX 



JN7 



Roux de Lincy, M. le, The Heptameron, 
VI, 53H 1 . See further in the Bib- 
liography under Margaret, Queen 
oi Navarre 

Roxburghe Club. See Bibliography 
under Herrtage, S. J. H. 

Royal Asiatic Society, I, 40n, 172 ; 

III, 60, 77, 278 ; Forlong Fund, II, 
97n, 256n 4 ; Oriental Translation 
Fund, I, 40n ; V (17n J ), 39 

Royal Asiatic Society, Journal of the. 
See under Journal of the . . . 

Royal birth, the signs of, VII, 18, 20 ; 
grant named Bahusuvarnaka, I, 
78 ; grant named Yajnasthala, III, 
32 ; trees, the five, II, 118 ; umbrella 
held by prostitutes, 1, 233 

Royalty, chowrie an emblem of, III, 
84m 1 ; the five emblems of, V, 175, 
176 ; VIII, 248n ; fortune of, III, 
69 ; umbrella an emblem of, II, 263, 
264 ; VII, 70 

" Royaume de Crlvijaya, Le," J. 
Coedes, Bull, de VEcole Frangaise 
(Textrime Orient, I, 155/1 1 

Ruad (son of King Rigdonn), and the 
sirens, VI, 281 

Ruano, Dr, one of the two interlocutors 
in Garcia da Orta, VIII, 240, 241-244 

** Rubbing Agni forth " (i.e. producing 
fire), II, 255/t 1 

Rubbing the body with oil and tur- 
meric, I, 242 ; magic article, jinn 
summoned by, II, 58n x 

Rubies floating down-stream, III,247n 1 

Ruby, one of the five jewels, VIII, 
248n ; one of the five precious 
things, IX, 23U 1 

Ruchideva, warder named, VIII, 91 

Ruchiradeva, son of a king, V, 196- 
198, 204 ; the sister of, VIII, 90 

Ruddy sheldrake, the, Tadorna Casarca 
(Casarca) rutila, VI, 71n s 

Rudra, the god (i.e. Siva), I, 198 ; IV, 
18, 19, 19n* ; VII, 174 ; VIII, 145, 
146, 155, 183 ; a merchant named, 

IV, 190 

Rudras, descendants of Rudra, VII, 

180 
Rudra, E. Arbman, I, 206 
Rudrapala, general of Ananta, IX, 

S7n l 
Rudraprayag, the Mandakini and the 

Alaknanda join at, VII, 2n l 



Rudrasarman, Brahman named, I, 

184-186 
Rudrasoma, a Brahman named, V, 148- 

150 
Rudra ta, the poet, V, 216 
Rue as love index, plant of, I, 

168 
Ruins at Karali (or Karari), I, 7n* ; 

at Patna discovered by Waddell and 

Spooner, II, 39n l 
Rukh or roc, fabulous bird, I, 103-105 ; 

II, 220n 

Rukmini, wife of Krishna, VI, I ; 

VIII, 10, 46 
Rule a Wife and have a Wife, John 

Fletcher, V, 13/1 1 
Ruler of the Hydaspes (Jhelum), 

Porus, II, 283, 283n 2 
Rules for dancing-girls in the time 

of Akbar, I, 265 ; for preserving 

health, II, 288 ; regarding fire and 

light in all parts of the world, II, 

168 ; and taboos of a twice-born 

Brahman, VII, 28 
Rumania, nudity rites to produce rain 

in, II, 117 
Rumdnische Mdrchen, M. Kremnitz, 

VI, 292n l 
Rumanvat, minister of the King of 

Vatsa, I, 97, 121, 135, 136, 152, 183, 

184, 187 ; II, 1, 4, 6, 8-12, 20, 34, 91, 

116, 125, 161, 165 ; III, 136 ; VIII, 

22, 23, 101 
Rumi (Syriac), II, 288 
Rumour, the false, VII, 14 
Rupalata, wife of Prithvlrupa, IV, 

130-135 
Rupasena, son of Muktasena, III, 274, 

275 
Rupasiddhi, one of the four heavenly 

men, IV, 185, 187 
Rupasikha, daughter of Agnisikna, 

III, 223-235 

Rupavati, courtesan named, VI, 20 ; 

daughter of Ratnadatta, IX, 55, 56, 

57, 63, 64, 65, 66 
Rupee, 4096 cowries = one, IX, 17n* 
Rupees, value of a crore of, VI, 77n l 
Rupinika, story of, I, 138-149, 231 
Rupsen, king named, VI, 267, 268 
Ruru, a Danava slain by Durga, II, 

228, 228/1* ; VI, 196; VIII, 77, 

77n ; the hermit, III, 26 ; story of, 

I, 188-189 



L\SS 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Ruse to carry off Mrigankavuti. I, 118- 
114 ; of Gomukha, III, 203-205 

Russe epi(pie, La, A. N. Rambaud, VII, 
180m* 

Russell's viper, deaths from sting of, 

II, 811 

KtisNia, rites to produce rain in, II, 
117 

Russian horse-sacrifices, IV, 14 

Jiussiaii Folk-Tales, W. R. S. Ralston, 
I, 26, 82nS 104, 108nS 120, 132, 
136n 2 ; II, 60n 2 , Gin 1 , 71 nS 08n, 
122, 152n, 155n, lOOn 1 , 202ns 
223n* ; III, 4nS SOn 1 , 82n 2 , 187n 3 , 
204, 222nS 225n 2 , 231nS 238, 253ns 
268n 1 ; IV, 145n 2 , 230n 2 ; V, 82n 2 , 
166ns 170nS 183^ ; VI, 15n 3 , 28n, 
56nS 72nS 73n 2 S 136, 170n 2 , 280 ; 
VIII, 56nS 57n 2 , 227n 5 ; IX, 37n* 

Russians, norka fabulous bird of the, 
I, 104 

Rustam, son of Zal, connection be- 
tween the stmurgh and, I, 103 

Ruthenian custom of candle of human 
fat, III, 151 

cr-class MSS. of the Textus Simplicior, 

V, 216, 217 
Sabbdrah, aloe plant, I, 81 n 
Sabbath, Golem desecrates the, III, 50 
&abda-bhedl arrow which- strikes what 

is heard, but not seen, IX, 161 
Sabhya, one of the five Vedic fires, 

III, leon 1 

Saccamkira Jdtaka (No. 73), I, 101 n 1 ; 
V, 157m 1 

Sachchakiriya ("act of truth "), II, 31 

SachI, wife of Indra, II, 45 ; III, 5, 88 ; 
VIII, 88, 140, 155, 162 ; IX, 2 

Sack of Ma tli lira by Ahmad Shah, 
by Aurangzeb, by Shah Jahan, by 
Sikander Lodi, by Sultan Mahmud 
of Ghazni, I, 231 

Sacks, gallants in, I, 42 

Sacred basil or TulasT, II, 82 ; blue- 
stone image, the, I, 242 ; buns made 
in Nottingham at Christmas, I, 14n ; 
city of Hierapolis, the, I, 275 ; cow, 
the, II, 220, 220n! ; cow of the 
Hindus, II, 240-242 ; dragon of 
China, the, I, 104; fire (homam), 
I, 260 ; fires, the five, III, 22, 22nS 
1607J 1 ; flowers, five, VIII, 248n ; 
grove of Diana, the, I, 222 ; libation, 



Sacred continued 

ordeal of, VIII, 105nS 106n ; to 
the moon-god, Harran the city, 
II, 104n ; number, the (108), V, 284 ; 

VI, 14, I4n ; oil, Richard II an- 
ointed with, VIII, 88n* ; pilgrimage 
spot, Kailasa, I, 2, 2n 2 ; plpal tree 
(Ficus religiosa), II, 118, 250 ; 
place of Kedarnath, the, VII, 2n x ; 
plants, windows covered with, II, 
161, 166 ; post, walking round the, 

I, 242 ; ritual of walking round an 
object (pradakshina), 1, 101 ; servants 
or hierodouloi, I, 260, 276 ; tank in 
Vesall, I, 225, 226 ; thread, investi- 
ture with the, or upanayana, I, 55n x ; 

II, 257 ; V, 33 ; VI, 50 ; VIII, 2, 2n, 
7nS 130, 130nS 181, lSln 1 ; IX, 5 ; 
thread ceremony, betel used at the, 
VIII, 276,283 ; thread, note on the, 

VII, 26-28 ; thread used for fastening 
up the betel-vine, VIII, 271 ; trees 
used to dispel spirits, branches of, VI, 
lOOn 1 ; uses of sandalwood, VII, 106 ; 
woman Biblical (Mdesndh),!, 271 

Sacred prostitituon (Appendix IV), I, 
231-280 ; in ancient India, I, 283, 
233 ; in Arabia, I, 268 ; in Babylonia, 
I, 260-274; in Borneo, I, 270; in 
the Buddhist Age, I, 265 ; in Cam- 
bodia, IX, 144, 145 ; in Central 
India, I, 240-246 ; in the Christian 
era, I, 233-237 ; in the cult of 
Ishtar, origin of, I, 274 ; in Egypt, 
I, 276, 277 ; in Europe, I, 277 ; in 
Japan, I, 270 ; Mesopotamia the 
original home of, I, 260 ; in Northern 
Mexico, I, 270 ; in Peru, I, 270 ; in 
Southern India, I, 281, 232, 246; 
in Syria, Phoenicia and Canaan, I, 
275-277 ; in Vedic times, I, 265 ; in 
West Africa, I, 277-270 ; in Western 
Asia, I, 268-277 ; theories on the 
custom of, I, 267, 268 

Sacred Books of the East, I, 87, 101, 
205 ; II, 245nS 267nS 275n* ; III, 
307nS 320 ; IV, 16 ; VII, 243n l ; 

VIII, 71n 2 

" Sacred Fires, Establishment of the,'* 

Agnyadhana, II, 256n 1 
Sacred 5 of China, The, W. E. Geil, 

VIII, 248/i 
Sacred and Historical Books of Cci/lon, 

E. Upham, V, 73n x 



INDEX 



289 



Sacredness of the pan garden, VIII, 271 
Sacrifice among the $akta worshippers, 
human, II, 198m 1 ; armed horsemen 
appearing from a fire, VIII, 109n s ; 
of the Brahman boy, the self-, VII, 
95, 96 ; of chastity at By bios, I, 
275, 276; Daksha's, I, 4, 5 ; of the 
daughter of Adityasena ordered by 
the goddess, II, 62 ; funeral human, 

III, 185n x ; horse- (asvamedha), IV, 
9, 14-16, 18 ; of Janamejaya, I, 203 ; 
of Jimutavahana, the great, II, 153, 
154 ; VII, 49, 49n l , 50-63, 233-240 ; 
of a man required at the horse- 
sacrifice, IV, 64n* ; marriage (homa), 

I, 245 ; of an old woman, III, 142n* ; 
to procure a son, 1, 158, 154 ; II, 143 ; 
of his son by Viravara, IV, 178 ; 
the snake, III, 66 ; of Viravara, 
the, VI, 195, 197 ; to water-spirit, 
betel M chew " in, VIII, 291 

Sacrifice Saktidrva. sons of the 
fisherman prepare to, II, 227, 228 

" Sacrifice, Friendship and," or 
" Perfect Friends " motif, III, 28U 1 , 
81 ; IV, 177, 178 ; VI, 194, 195, 
272, 273 ; IX, 148 

" Sacrifice mentioned in the Mahd- 
bhdrata, The Serpent," M. Winternitz, 
Journ. Bombay Branch Roy. As. 
Soc, VII, 233n* 

" Sacrifice, The Place of " (Prayaga), 

II, 110n a ; rV, 166n x 

" Sacrifice, Self-," motif, the, II, 154 ; 

IV, 180 ; VI, 197, 272 ; VII, 95, 251, 
252 

Sacrificial act of eating the ox, II, 240 ; 
fee presented with phallic cake, 1,15; 
fire, the, II, 247, 249, 250, 255 ; 
thread of hair, VII, 123 ; thread, see 
Sacred thread 

Sacrifices of Brahmans, the gods 
nourished by, IX, 8, Sn 1 ; five 
great, VIII, 248n ; human, I, 116, 
lien 1 , 119 ; II, 198n l ; III, ISSn 1 , 
321 ; IV, 64, 64n ; to serpents, III, 
142m 1 ; to Siva in Bengal, animal, 
VI, 20, 207^ ; to water-spirit, II, 
72, 72n l ; VII, 240 

Sadashiv Chhatre, translator of the 
Vetdlapanchavimiati into Marat hi, 
VI, 226 

Sad Dar, the, III, 307, 307n 

Sddhuslla Jdtaka (No. 200), VI, 262 

vol. x. 



Sadhyas or Siddhas (independent 

superhumans), I, 204 
Saffron, turmeric as substitute for, I, 

255n ; VIII, 18 
" Saga, Wilkina," the, AUdeutsche u. 

Altnordische Helden-Sagen, F. H. 

von Hagen, VII, 166n, 178n, 181n l 
Sagacious hare, the, V, 49, 50 ; mouse, 

the, III, 117 
" Sagacity of Children " motif, 1, 186n* ; 

III, 119 
Sagara, God of the Sea, VI, Sn 1 
Sagaradatta, king named, VIII, 28, 

29, 47, 50, 53, 64, 73 
Sagas from the Far East, R. H. Busk, 

I, 25, 27, 39n 2 , 162n x ; II, 5n l , 52n\* ; 
III, 48/J 1 , 75, 142/1 1 , 182, 19571 1 , 204, 
21 8W 1 ; V, dSn 1 , 77nS 153nS 157n* ; 
VI, 182n 1 , 186n x , 242, 248, 264, 
269n a ; VII, 235n a ; VIII, 59n 8 

Sage Jabali, the, V, 39, 40 ; story of, 
V, 39, 40 ; named Akampana, VIII, 
83, 84, 85 ; named Ida, royal, VII, 
46 ; named KaSyapa, VIII, 104, 
106, 123-125, 131, 132 ; named 
Narada, VIII, 27, 79, 83, 124, 186 ; 
named 6uddhaklrti, VI, 28 ; Yajni- 
valkya, the great, II, 241 

" Sage vom Giftmadchen, Die," W. 
Hertz, Abhandlungen d. rayer. Akad. 
d. Wissen., II, 286, 286n*, 292, 292n*, 
296, 298, 300 

Sagen aus Bohmen, Grohmann, I, 97n* ; 

II, 13n 4 , 43nS 99n, 104n; III, 
133n*; IV, 245^; V, 114n 1 ; VI, 
26w 3 , 36m 1 ; VII, 137n 8 

Sagenbuch (or Geschichte) der Bayer- 
ischen Lande, A. Schoppner, I, 77n*, 
129 ; II, 113H 1 ; III, 13Sn l 

Sagen, Gebrduche u. Marchen aus West- 
falen, A. Kuhn, 2 vols., Leipzig, 1859, 

I, 26, 77n x ; III, 132n, 152, 187n, 
227n; VI, 23n, 36TJ 1 , 93n*, 136, 
149n x ; VII, 120n ; VIII, 56n, 69T1 1 

Sagen der Grafschaft Mansfeld, 
Grossler, I, 71n l ; II, 99n ; III, 
227n ; IV, 245n x 

Sagen, Marchen und Gebrduche atts 
Meklenburg, K. Bartsch, I, 129 ; 

II, 98n, 10771 1 , 158n ; III, 4n\ 104n, 
181n, 188n*, 150, 187n, 281n l , 
272n l ; IV, 98n, 145n, 227n ; 

V, 4H 1 , 92n, 157I1 1 , 170n l , 201n ; 

VI, 24, 149n ; VIII, 56n ; IX, 45n J 



290 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



[Sagcn, Mdrchen und Lieder der 

Herzogtumer Schleswig, Holstein u. 

Lauenburg] K. Mullenhoff, Kiel, 

1845, 1, 182 
Sagen, Tierfabeln und Mdrchen, Volks- 

dichtung aus Indonesien, T/ 3. 

Bezemer, VIII, 281 n 8 
M Sagen vom Lebensbaum und Lebens- 

wasser, Die," A. Wiinsche, Ex 

Oriente Lux, IX, 144 
Sages, holy, Rishis, I, 67, 75n 2 ; III, 1 ; 

V, 28, 36, 110, 203 

Sages and Jinas, longing to reverence 

the, I, 226 
Sahadeva, son of Pfindu, II, 16 
Sahasika, cook named, II, 112, 113 
Sahasranlka, father of the King of 

Vatsa, I, 95-97, 102, 120, 121 ; III, 

66,67 
Sahasra - Paku - Taila, purification of 

the, I, 212 
Sahet-Mahet (Sravastl), III, OOn 1 
Sailapura, city called, III, 267, 269-271 
Sailors carried off by great eagles 

called gryphons, I, 141n 2 
St Ambrose, hymn of, I, 77n* 
St Jean d'Angely, cake custom in,1, 15n 
St Jerome, anecdote related by, V, 

184T1 1 
St Louis Medical Review, " Origin of 

the Custom of Salutation after 

Sneezing," J. Knott, III, 315 
Saint Martin, Les Quatre Souhaits de, 

Prior, I, 27 
St Nicolaus, cake custom of, I, 14n 
St Thomas, depression on Adam's Peak 

claimed as the footprint of, II, 85n 
Saint, patron, of dancing-girls, I, 238, 

240 
St Secaire said backwards, Mass of, 

VI, 150w 

Saint is. custom on Palm Sunday at, 

1,14* 
Saintonge, phallic cakes made at, I, 

14n, 15n 
Saints of the Bhagavata reformation, 

a history of the, III, 280 
Saints, biographers of Christian, III, 

20n 
Saioual (parasol, Persian), II, 263 
Sate, capital of Amasis II, V, 251 
Saiva mendicants, ten classes of, 

II, 90n; religion, III, 2n; sect, 

dancing-girls of the, I, 244, 247 



Saiva Velldlas, I, 263 
Saivite, dancing-girl, I, 264 
Sdiwdn (umbrella, Persian), II, 263 
" Sakadvipa and Svetadvlpa," W. E. 

Clark, Journ. Amer. Orient. Soc, 

IX, 154 
Sakala (the Sangala of Alexander), 

IV, 2, 5, 7, 9, 13 
Sakatala. minister of King Nanda, 

I, 39, 39m 1 , 40, 41, 45, 46, 50, 51, 
53-55, 57 

Sakha, son of Karttikeya, II, 102 
Sakhas (branches of the Vedas), I, 12n* 
Sakko, garden made by, I, 66n x 
Sakra, king of the gods, VIII, 83n x 
Sakta worshippers of Devi, Tantric 

rites of the, II, lOSn 1 , 199n 
Sakti, boar wounded with a, II, 230n x 
Saktideva, Brahman named, I, 108m 1 ; 

II, 174, 175, 188, 189, 191-195, 213, 
217-222,224-231,236-238 ; VI, 112n s 

Saktikumara, king named, IX, 34 
SaktimatT, wife of Dvlpikarni, I, 67 ; 

wife of Samudradatta, I, 161, 162, 

163, 179, 180 
Saktirakshita, king named, VI, 25, 27 ; 

VII, 164, 164n 8 , 165, 170, 182, 186, 

190 
Saktis (" energies ") of Siva, the, VIII, 

75n* 
Saktivega (Saktideva), a king of the 

Vidyadharas, II, 80nS 171, 238, 

238^, 239 
Saktiyasas, Book X, I, 2 ; V, 1-195 ; 

IX, 108, 114 
Saktiyasas, daughter of King Sphatik- 

ayasas, V, 27, 38, 67, 98, 119, 120, 

127, 137, 152, 174, 192, 196 ; VIII, 90 
Sakuntala. daughter of the hermit 

Kanva and Menaka, I, 88, 201 ; 

III, 25, 68, 98, 124, 130 
Sakuntala, Kalidasa, II, 144m 1 

Sala del Gran Consiglio at Venice, II, 

268 
Sola tree, I, 9 ; VII, 174 
Salamanders, worms called, IV, 24n 4 
Salaries of dancing-girls, I, 249, 252, 

253 
Salary of five hundred dinars, daily, 

VI, 191, 192 ; of Vlravara, rV, 174 
Sale of human flesh, II, 205 ; IX, 15, 

16 
Salep in betel-chewing, use of, VIII, 

244 



INDEX 



2!)l 



44 Salisatores," in Egidio Forcellini's 
Totius Latinitatis Lexicon, V, 201n 

Salisbury service, the hymn used at 
the, I, 77n x 

Saliva in betel-chewing, explanation 
for the red, VIII, 315 ; dangerous 
to poisonous animals, human, II, 
296 ; the poisonous, II, 805 ; pro- 
duced by betel-chewing, red, VIII, 
258, 259, 260, 261, 262, 280 

Salivahana or Satavahana, King 
named, I, 60n* 

Sdlmali tree (silk-cotton tree), V, 73 ; 

VI, 40, 40n 3 , 47, 48, 49 

Sal-Me (natitu or Babylonian inferior 

wives of the god), I, 270 
Salono or Rakstrabandhan feast, tying 

cords at the, VI, 59 
Salsette, customs connected with iron 

in, II, 167 
" Salsette, Folklore of," G. F. D'Penha, 

Indian Antiquary, vol. xxiii, V, 65 
Salt, story of the fool and the, V, 

71-72 
Salutation after sneezing, III, 30, 31, 

303-315 
Soma (conciliation or hymn), I, 64, 

64n 4 , 65 
Sama, courtesan of the King of Benares, 

VII, 220, 221 

Samadhisthala, Indra's temporary 
residence, VIII, 149, 150 

Sdman (negotiation), one of the four 
Upayas, or means of success, I, 123, 
123n 2 

Samanta (feudatory or dependent 
chief), I, 52, 52n x 

Samara bhata, son of Ugrabhata, VI, 
142, 144, 145, 146, 159, 160, 161 

Samarddityasamkshepa, I, 118n x , 223 

Samardriganasutradhdra, Ganapati 
Sastri's edition of the, IX, 149 

Samavati, red cloak of Queen, I, 104 

Sdma Veda, the, I, 62, 64, 65 ; IV, 95 ; 
chanters of the, II, 57 

Sdmavidhdna Brdhmana, Burnell, I, 
12n* 

Samayamdtrikd, Kshemendra (German 
trans., J. J. Meyer, Altindische 
Schelmenbiicher, 1903 ; trans. L. de 
Langle, Le Briiriaire de la Cour ti- 
sane, 1920), I, 286, 236n, 286n 

Sambandham, ceremony of alliance as 
husband and wife, II, 18 



Samba rasiddhi, bard named, IX, 

89-41 
Sambhu i.e. Siva, I, 79, 79n ; III, 

163, 163n 
Sambhu Nath, translator of the Vet&la- 

panchavimiati, VI, 226 
Sambula Jataka (No. 519), III, 179 
Samhitds, the, II, 240 
Saml plants, II, 161 
Saml tree (Mimosa suma), II, 247, 250, 

255 
SSmkhya and Yoga, magic art founded 

on, IV, 22, 46 
Samoa a Hundred Years Ago, G. 

Turner, VIII, 232n* 
Samoans, admiration of the full breast 

by the, I, 30n* ; sneezing customs 

among the, III, 314 
Samodivas, Bulgarian nymphs, VIII, 

218 
Sampati, the vulture son of Garuda, 

VIII, 44 
Samson and old age, King, 1, 121n* 
Samudradatta and Damannaka, III, 

279-280 ; merchant named, I, 162 ; 

II, 191, 199, 226 ; VI, 186 ; VII, 

6,7,9 
Samudragupta, horse-sacrifice per- 
formed by, IV, 14 
Samudrasena, merchant named, III, 

46,47 
Samudrasura, story of the merchant, 

IV, 191-193 
Samudrika, the interpreting of bodily 

marks, II, 7n x 
Samuel, Book of, III, 277 
Samyataka, friend of Muktaphalaketu, 

VIII, 163, 170, 171, 172, 173, 181, 

198, 200, 201, 202, 205 
Sanchi, umbrellas at, II, 266 
Sanct Brandon, Carl Schroder, VII, 

189n* 
Sanctity of iron among the Poms, 

belief in the, II, 168 
Sanctuary of Buddha, I, 156 ; at 

Mecca, II, 161n 
Sandabar, the Hebrew Sindibdd Noma, 

I, 170 
Sandal, Sandalwood, from the Sanskrit 

cliandana, " refreshing," VII, 105 
" Sandal," Hobson-Jobson, H. Yule 

and A. C. Burnell, VII, 107 
Sandals of Hermes, the flying, III, 

56 ; magic, I, 28 ; VII, 235 



292 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Sandalwood, VI, 219 ; VII, 80, 80n, 
48, 48nS 72, 99, 99n 8 , 216 ; VIII, 
28 ; applied as relief for pain, fever, 
etc., VII, 11, 12, 12m 1 , 58, 53nS 101, 
lOln 1 , 105, 148 ; IX, 39 ; for cooling 
and perfuming the skin, VII, ^99, 
99n, 105, 118 ; VIII, 116, lien 1 ; 
drum, the, VII, 288 ; mark with 
(tilaka), I, 69n s ; note on, VII, 105- 
107 ; ointment (unguent or juice), 
VIII, 5, 5n a , 6, en 1 , 22, 168, 168nS 
170, 171 ; -tree, one of the jewels 
of an emperor, VIII, 68, 68n a , 69, 
76 ; and water, uses of ground, VII, 
105, 106 

[" Sandal-wood "], [Anonymous] The 
Practical Magazine, VII, 107 

[" Sandal-wood and its Commercial 
Importance "] B. Seemann, The 
Intellectual Observer, VII, 105, 106, 
107 

Sandbank in the sea, the two maidens 
on a, IX, 8, 9 

Sanders, from the Sanskrit chandana, 
"refreshing," VII, 105 

Sandhibheda Jdtaka (No. 349), V, 63n l 

Sam Hi \ a, evening worship, I, 5 ; VII, 
27 

Sandhyavasa, village called, VIII, 55 

Sfuidiiva, a hermit, I, 95 

Sandivin, minister of Meghavarna, V, 
98, 99 

Sandle, from the Sanskrit chandana, 
" refreshing," VII, 105 

Sandrakottos (Chandragupta), I, 17n 8 

Sandstone image erected to the demon 
Lohajangha, a red, 1, 139n 8 

Sangala of Alexander (Sakala), IV, 2n 2 

Sangataka, a story-teller, I, 106, 120 

Sangrama, King, IX, 87 

Sangramadatta, Brahman named, III, 
218 

Sangramasimha, governor over Patala, 
VIII, 185, 189 

Sangster, William, patent on alpaca as 
umbrella covering, II, 271 

Sdni, Hindu term for bogam, I, 244 

Sanjivaka, a draught-bull named, V, 
42, 48, 47, 51, 52, 53, 55, 58, 63 

Safijna, wife of the sun, III, 257 

Sank a ra . commentaries on the doctrine 
of may a, VI, 35 

Sankara Svamin, father of Varsha and 
Upavarsha, I, 13 



$ankaracharya, the Saiva reformer, 

VII, 2n 

Sankaradatta, son of Agnidatta, II, 

183 
Sankara-dig-vijaya, the, VI, 6m 1 
Sankarasvamin, chaplain named, II, 

176, 178 
Sankata, a swan named, V, 55, 56, 

17071 1 
Sankha (conch-shell), used for keeping 

anjana, I, 212 
{sankhachuda, snake named, II, 152- 

154, 156 ; VII, 57-61, 63, 234 
Sankhadatta, Brahman named, VI, 

145, 146, 147, 148, 149, 154, 155, 

159, 160, 161 
Sankhaluada. lake called, VIII, 7, 13, 

14 
Sankhapala. king of the Nagas, VII, 

59 ; VIII, 7 
&ankhapura, city called, VIII, 7 
Sankhya and Yoga, Prajnapti (fore- 
knowledge) founded on, II, 212n x j 

and the Vedanta philosophy, main 

difference between the, VI, 34 
Sankrdnti, the day on which the sun 

enters a fresh sign of the zodiac, 

VIII, 19 

SankrityananI, a female ascetic named, 

1,188 
Sansia caste of wandering criminals, 

unfavourable omens among the, III, 

sen 1 

Sanskdra (tendency produced by some 
past influence), I, 75n 8 

Sanskrit College MS. of the K.S.S., the, 
II, 50n 4 , 74nS 89n 3 , 97n a , 100n a , 
137ns 185n a , 197n 8 ; V, lOn 1 , 24n x , 
35nS 47n J , SOn 1 , 51ns 52 x , OOn 1 , 
70n 2 , 71n 18 , 76n a , Sin 1 , 106n 2 , llln 1 , 
123n 1 , 128rt 1 , 18m 1 , 145n 8 , 148ns 
180ft 1 , lOln 1 ; VI, 24n x , 28n 8 , 31n, 
SSn 1 - 2 , 42n x , 75n x , 91n l , 96n x , 
99nS lOln 1 , llln 1 ' 1 , 114W 1 , 144nS 
146nS 151n x , 156n 8 , lOOn 8 , lOSn 1 , 
169n 8 , lSIn 1 , 188n 8 , 193nS 194n a , 
204n a , 205n x , 210nS 218n" ; VII, 
21n ia , 22nS 23nS 3m 1 - 8 , 36nS 
41nS 45nS 49n x , SOn 1 , 52n 8 , 55n a , 
Sdn 1 , 57n x , 60nS OSn 1 , 66n a , 8 , 67nS 
68nS 75nS 83n x , 90n, Gin 1 , 94n a , 
99n 8 '*, 104nS 108n 8 , HOn 1 ' 8 , llln 1 , 
118n a , 120ns 122n a 'S 123n a , 125n a , 
127nS 128nS 134nS 135n 8 , 136nS 



INDEX 



203 



Sanskrit College KJSJS. continued 
137n 8 , 188n 1 ' 8 , 189ns 148n l , ISOn 1 ' 8 , 
153n 8 , 154n 8 , 155m 1 , 156n l , 160n 8 , 
lein 1 ; VIII, 26n 1 , 27nS 29n, 82n 8 , 
33ns 35T1 1 , 36n l , 38nS 40nS 41ns 
45nS 60n 8 , 67nS 7m 1 , 72nS 75n 8 , 
79n x , Sin 1 ' 1 , 88n 8 , 89nS Oln 1 , 97n 1 , 
lOln 1 , llln, 112n 8 , 115m 1 , 117n, 
118n 8 , 127n 8 , 131n 18 , 141n 8 , 147n 8 , 
149T1 1 , 157ns 158nS 160n 8 , lGln 1 , 
162n 8 , 165ns 167nS 171n 8 , 174nS 
176nS 180nS lSen 1 ' 8 , 187nS mn 1 ' 8 , 
190n 8 , 194nS 195n 8 , 205n 2 , 207n 1 > 8 , 
208^ ; IX, 4nS 7nS 9nS 19nS 20n 8 , 
26n 1 ' 8 , 27n 8 , 29n- 8 , 34nS 36n 8 , 38n 3 , 
39n 8 ' 8 , 41nS 42nS 54nS S5n\ 57n\ 
58nS 61nS 75n 8 , 76n 8 , SSn 1 

Sanskrit grammar, date of, I, 17n 8 ; 
literature, roots of the " Swan- 
Maiden " motif in, VIII, 234 ; litera- 
ture, poison-damsel rare in, II, 281 ; 
names for betel, VIII, 238 ; the 
original language of the Panchatantra, 
V, 208 ; references to poison- 
damsels, II, 281-286 ; versions 
omitted from the Panchatantra 
Table, modern translations of, V, 
232nS 233n 

Sanskrit . . . Books in the . . . 
British Museum, A Supplementary 
Catalogue of, L. D. Barnett, VI, On 1 

Sanskrit Dictionary, Bohtlingk and 
Roth, IV, 33nS 41nS 91n 8 , 122n 8 , 

lesn 1 

Sanskrit Drama, The, A. B. Keith, 

VII, 237n 8 ; VIII, 17n J ; IX, 160 
Sanskrit-Lesebuch, F. Liebich, IX, 155 
Sanskrit Literature, A History of, A. A. 

Macdonell, II, 45nS 242 ; VI, 227 
Sanskrit Literature of Nepal, R. L. 

Mitra, I, 20n 8 ; III, 20nS 244n x ; 

IV, 229n 8 ; V, 127/j 1 
Sanskrit Texts, Original, J. Muir, I, 

56n ; VII, 72n 8 , 174 ; VIII, 152n x 
Santa Fe\ smallpox spread by traders 

from the Missouri to, II, 280 
Santal, or sandal, VII, 105 
a-avrakov, a-dvSakov, VII, 105 
Santalum album, sandalwood-tree, VII, 

105, 107 
antikara, son of Agnidatta, II, 188- 

135, 165 
$antisoma, son of Pingalika, II, 135, 

165 ; III, 137 ; VIII, 25, 87 



Sanuto Junior, Muratori, II, 268, 268n 8 

Sap, blood turned into, I, 58 

Sapia, story of, Basile's Pentamerone, 

IX, 78n 
Sapphire, one of the five jewels, VIII, 

_'is// ; one of the five precious 

things, IX, 23n x 
Sard or sardl (edifice or palace, Persian), 

II, 162n 

Sara grass, I, 56n 

Sarabhanana, adventure of the witch, 

IV, 82, 88 
$arabhas, fabulous eight - legged 

animals, III, 259, 259n l ; VII, 88, 

SSn 1 
" Sara - Kanda," Ananda rdmdyana, 

III, 201 

Sarangdhara, son of King Raja- 
mahendri, II, 121, 122 

Sarangdhara Charita, the, II, 121 

Sarasas, large cranes, VIII, 24, 135, 
ISSn 1 

Sarasvatl, goddess of eloquence and 
learning, and wife of Brahma, I, In 4 , 
18. 18nS 31, 31n 3 , 41, 47, 54, 71, 74, 
137, 138, 243 ; V, 180 ; VI, 106 ; 
VII, 27 ; VIII, 1, 29 

Sarasvati river, the supposed, IV, 166n x 

Saravega, horse named, III, 230 

Sarawak : its Inhabitants and Pro- 
ductions, H. Low, VIII, 298n J 

Sarayu, the river, VII, 13n 2 

Sardar Shan Singh, voluntary burning 
of the wife of, IV, 264 

Sardonyx and cornu cerastic, to prevent 
introduction of poison, gates of, I, 
HOn 1 

Saree, coloured wrapper or petticoat, 
I, 253 ; III, 326 

Sarendip, The Travels and Adventures 
of Three Princes of, London, 1722, 
VI, 287n 8 . See further in the 
Bibliography under Bolte, J., and 
Fischer, H. 

3a risi (risi) ("he who is head or 
chief "), eunuch, Assyria, III. 819 

Sdrl whose four corners have been 
dipped in water used in the srdddfia 
ceremony (pota sdri), IV, 259 

Sarika (Durga), VI, 108, 109 

Sariprastara, gambler named, VI, 153 

Sdrixddi used in making anjana, drugs 
of, I, 212 

Sarmishta, III, 6 



L'!l 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



g&rngadhara Paddhati, the, VII, 202 

Sarpanit (Ishtar), wife of the Baby- 
lonian god Marduk, I, 271 

Sarvadamana, emperor named, VIII, 
124 

Sarva-Dariana-Samgraha or Revietv of 
the Different Systems of Hindu 
Philosophy, E. B. Cowell and A. E. 
Gough, V, 151n 

Sarva-gandhd, scented drug, I, 212 ; 
II, 276 

Sarvasthanagavata, Yaksha named, 

V, 182 

&arvavarman, minister of Satavahana, 

I, 65, 70, 71, 72, 74, 75, 75n l , 76 ; 
IX, 97, 100 

Sasa Jdtaka (No. 316), V, 101n a 
Sasankapura, city called, VII, 141, 

142, 145, 148, 160 
Sasankavati, Book XII, I, 2 ; VI, 

1-221 ; VII, 1-193 ; IX, 109, 115 
&aankavati, daughter of Karmasena, 

VI, 11, 12, 22, 23, 25, 27, 33, 36, 58, 
99, 100, 132, 141, 163, 164 ; VII, 
125n 2 , 128, 130, 132, 134, 161, 162, 
169, 176-190, 192, 194 

a$'aplutaka(m), " the hopping of a 

hare," nail-mark made on a woman's 

nipple, V, 194 

Sasikala, wife of Padmagarbha, VI, 115 

Sasikhanda, King of the Vidyadharas, 

II, 221 

SaSikhandapada, King of the Vidya- 
dharas, II, 238 

Sasikkha, wife of Vikramasimha, V, 
15, 17 

Sasin, a friend of Dhanadeva, V, 149- 
150; a magician, VII, 41, 41n a , 47, 
222 ; IX, 77-79, 81 

Sasiprabha, daughter of Sasikhanda, 
11,221,237; daughter of Yasahketu, 

VII, 40, 42, 44, 47 ; wife of Mahasena, 
VII, 137, 140 ; wife of Vamadatta, 
VI, 4 

Sasinkhfi. daughter of Sasikhanda, 

II, 221,237 
SaSitejas, King of the Vidyadharas, V, 

172 
Sastraganja, a parrot that knows the 

four Vedas, V, 28 
S&xtras, Dharma, the, VII, 250 
S&stras, the, Hindu law-books, I, 259 ; 

V, 28, 36, 148n ; VI, 188 ; VII, 66, 

199 ; VIII, 134 



Sata, Yaksha named, I, 67, 68 
Sataddya (an epithet denoting the price 

of a man's blood), II, 240 
Sat ak;i mi . king of the Andhra dynasty, 

IX, 98 
Satan, magic ointment for feet brought 

by, IX, 45n l 
Satanlka, ancestor of the King of 

Vatsa, I, 95 ; II, 54 ; III, 66 
Satapatha Brdhmana, the, I, 191 ; 

II, 241, 245, 250, 254-256 ; III, 

258, 320; IV, 14, 64W 1 , 145n ; 

VIII, 216 

iSatapatha- Brdhmana, J. Eggeling, 
Sacred Books of the East, IV, 16 

Satapatta Jdtaka (No. 279), VII, 202 

Satasringa, Mount, VII, 202 

Satavahana, King, I, 60, OOn 1 , 65, 67, 
68, 70, 72, 75, 76, 89, 90, 91, 94 ; 

IX, 87, 97-99 

"i&zto/us" ("a hundred years"), 
ejaculation after sneezing, III, 306 

Satellite of the Mexican sun -god, 
Nanahuatzin a, II, 309 

Sati, widow-burning, IV, 96, 96n 1 , 
256 ; V, 19, 19n* ; VII, 216 ; an- 
tiquity of, IV, 258 ; in the Atharva- 
Veda, condemnation of, IV, 263 ; 
Brahmanic rite of, I, 54n 2 , 256 ; in 
China, custom of, IV, 257 ; cus- 
tomary in Kshatriya families, IV, 
258 ; early attempts to suppress, 
IV, 263 ; forbidden in Malabar, IV, 
263 ; Greek theory to account for 
the custom of, IV, 262 ; in India, 
IV, 258-272 ; in Kashmir, a double, 
IV, 266, 267 ; modern African re- 
vival of, IV, 257 ; murders among 
the Sikhs in the Panjab, atrocious, 
IV, 264 ; not acknowledged in the 
Sutras or alluded to in Manu, IV, 
258 ; of Queen Suryavato, widow of 
King Ananta of Kashmir, IV, 264- 
266 ; rare in the Panjab, IV, 263 ; 
stones (maha-sati-kal), IV, 260, 261 ; 
IX, 154 ; strongest in Bengal, Ganges 
Valley and Rajputana, IV, 263; 
at Surat, a, IV, 270 

Satl: A Vindication of the Hindu 
Woman, A. K. Coomaraswamy 
(paper read before the Sociological 
Soc), Ldn., 1912, IV, 272 

Satires, Horace, VIII, 99n 2 ; Juvenal 
I, 218 ; Moschus, VIII, 99n* 



INDEX 



295 



Satis, honorary gateways {p'ai lou 
or p'ai fang) erected in honour 
of Chinese, IV, 257 ; inducements 
offered to IV, 260 ; in more modern 
times, IV, 271, 272 ; in native 
states, recent, IV, 264 ; in Vija- 
yanagar, IV, 267, 268 ; recent 
occurrences of, IV, 264 

Satni-Khamois cycle of stories, the, 
Maspero, Popular Stories of Ancient 
Egypt, I, 37n 2 , 129 ; III, 203, 268m 1 ; 
V, 252, 255 

atrughna and his wicked wife, story 
of, III, 141 

Satruinjaya Mahatmyam, the, VII, 214 

[" Satti Worship in Rajputana," P. W. 
Powlett] North Indian Notes and 
Queries, IV, 272 

Sattvasfla, Rajput named, I, lOSn 1 ; 
VI, 209, 210,211, 212, 213, 214, 215, 
216 ; and the two treasures, III, 
157-158 

Sattvavara, son of Vlravara, IV, 174, 
177, 178, 180 ; VI, 191, 194, 195, 
195m 1 , 199 

Saturday Review, The, May 1882, V, 
184n 2 ; 4i Ein indisches Marchen 
auf seiner Wanderung durch die 
asiatischen u. europaischen 
Litteraturen," Varnhagen, I, 40 n 

Saturninus, Paulina, wife of, I, 145n x 

Satyabhama, wife of Krishna, VIII, 46 

Satyadhara, son of Srutadhara, VI, 
142, 143 

Satyavrata, Brahman named, VI, 119 ; 
King of the Nishadas, II, 191, 192, 
194, 195, 217, 218 

Satyr named Chiappino (Straparola), 
I, 46n 2 

Saubha, King, VII, 223n 8 

SaudaminI, Yakshini named, VI, 114 

SaudaminFs story, VI, 102-104 

Saugor district, forehead ornaments in 
the, II, 23n 

Saumyadarsana, wife of King M alien - 
draditya, IX, 2 

Saurasthra conquered by King Vikra- 
maditya, DC, 6 

Sauwastika, left - handed, represents 
female principle, I, 192 

Savage races, rituals connected with 
eating among, III, 133 ; tribes, 
Dasyus, Bhillas (or Bheels), Pulindas, 
etc., I, 76, 117, 117n\ 136, 152/1* 



Savan or August, festival held in, 

VII, 146n 
Savantvadi state, Sudra caste of the, 

1,245 
Savaras. wild mountain tribe, I, 100, 

lOOn 1 , 101, 102, 115, 116, 152n* ; 

II, 22n, 141-149 ; III, 67, 94, 95, 

96 ; V, 29 ; VI, 86, 87, 57, 99, 100 ; 

VII, 117, 154, 156, 158, 167, 171, 
182, 184, 190 ; IX, 46, 48, 49 ; 
of Bengal, customs connected with 
lights among the, II, 168 

Saved by shock, Vihitasena, II, 37, 

3771 1 
Saving of the princess by Vidushaka, 

11,63 
Saviours, Jaina (Arhats), IV, 107 ; 

fivefold obeisance to the (paficana- 

maskrti), IV, 107 
Savitri, the father of Surya, III, 15 ; 

offerings to, IV, 15 
Savitri, consort of Brahma, VII, 88 ; 

VIII, 23, 47 ; and Angiras, story of, 
VIII, 22-23 

Savitri und Nala, Caland, IX, 155 
Sawal, Jai Singh, Raja of Jaipur 

(1699-1743), VI, 226, 226n l 
Saxo Grammaticus, the Danish, VI, 

135 
Saxo Grammaticus, First Nine Books 

of the Danish History of, O. Elton, 

VI, 288 
Sdydban (umbrella, Persian), II, 268 
Sayce, Professor, on the tale of 

Rhampsinitus, V, 251, 255 
" Sayf al-Muluk and Badi'a al-Jamal," 

Burton, Nights, III, 268n 1 
Saying of Mohammed, I, 124n 1 ; of 

the Prophet about dreams, VIII, 

lOOn 
Scandal, the iniquity of, II, 185, 186 
Scandinavia, the route of Oriental 

stories to, VI, 292 
Scandinavian Classics Series, VIII, 

221 n 1 ; name for wishing - tree, 

Yggdrasil, I, 144n* 
Scandinavian and North German 

Popular Tales .... Yule Tide 

Stories, B. Thorpe, I, 25, 48n, 147n, 

166; II, 76n*, 80TJ 1 , 190n* ; III, 

48n x , 205, 225n, 226n, 286, 287; 

VI, 291n 
Scandinavians, suicide of widows 

among the, IV, 255 



296 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Scarcity of lions in India, I, 67n x ; VII, 

250 
Scarlet fever, means of spreading, 

11,280 
Scatalogic Rites of all Nations, Bourke, 

II, lOOn 

" Scattering money " incident in 

modern versions of the tale of 

Rhampsinitus, V, 284 
Scavengers, Mehtar caste of, II, 82 
Scene of the ancient Buddhist siren 

legends, the, VI, 284 
Scent perfuming a whole forest, Slta's, 

VIII, 44 
Schene (12,000 royal cubits of fifty-two 

centimetres each), I, 129 
Schimpf und Ernst, J. Bolte, edition of 

Pauli's, IX, 148 
" Schneeweiss - Feuerroth," Ka d e n, 

Unter den Olivenbaumen, III, 238 
Schneidewin's translation of Solon, 

V, ISOn 1 
Schoff, W. H., reference to betel- 
chewing, VIII, 255n 2 
Scholiast on Lycophron, John Tzetzes, 

VII, 227n a 
" Schone Fiorita, Die," Kaden, Unter 

den Olivenbaumen, III, 238 
School of Manners (The Dahistan), 

trans. D. Shea and A. Troyer, 

Oriental Trans. Fund, R.A.S., 3 vols., 

1843, I, 192; II, 169 
Schoole of Abuse, S. Gosson, Arber's 

English Reprints. V, 55n 3 , 133n 
[Schtipfung und Sundenfall des ersten 

Menschenpaares] A. Wiinsche, vol. ii 

of Ex Oriente Lux, VIII, 117n 2 
Sckwaben, Aus, A. Birlinger, I, 103 ; 

III, 150, 218n* ; IV, 93n 2 , 145n 2 , 
227n x ; VI, lOn 4 , 24n ; VII, 21n 8 

Schwaben, Deutsche Volhsmarchen aus, 
E. Meier, V, 157n x 

Schuler, fahrende, putting out his 
tongue, the, VI, 10n 4 

Science bestowed on Naravahanadatta, 
III, 261, 262 ; the bewildering, IV, 
56 ; called Pisficha-veda or Piacha- 
vidya, I, 205 ; the cream of political, 
III, 142-144 ; of dividing oneself 
into many forms, VIII, 92 ; of 
erotics, I, 284, 284n 1 ; of flying in 
the air, VII, 24, 29, 126, 127 ; VIII, 
26, 27, 31, 84, 36, 46, 50, 52, 55, 56, 
59 ; of love (kdmas'dstrdrtha), IV, 



Science continued 

106 ; named Prajnapti, III, 64, 
64/1! ; VIII, 100, lOOn 1 , 102. 103 ; 
power of magic, VIII, 36, 37, 46, 
48, 49, 79 ; that produces all one 
desires, the, VIII, 73, 74, 75 ; of 
thieving, II, 183^, 184n ; in visible 
shape, VIII, 50, 52, 53 

Science of Fairy Tales, The, E. S. 
Hartland, I, 168 ; V, On 1 ; VI, 135 ; 
VIII, 107n, 233n 2 , 233n 8 

Sciences bestowed on two young 
Brahmans, knowledge of the, V, 125, 
126 ; bestowed on Rajatadamshtra, 
knowledge of the, V, 160 ; enter 
into Naravahanadatta, III, 139 ; 
given to Varsha, knowledge of, 1, 15 ; 
obtained by $aktiyasas, V, 27 ; 
princess possessing knowledge of all 
the, VI, 73 ; revealed to Devadatta, 
I, 79 ; revealed to Sfitavahana, I, 
72 ; the six supplementary, I, 17 ; 
study of the, VII, 72, 76 ; Vara- 
ruchi attains perfection in, I, 9, 30 ; 
of the Vidyadharas, II, 210-212, 
21271 1 ; VIII, 131 ; and virtue, 
Kasmira the home of, V, 171 

Scientific inventor Archytas, III, 56 

Scientific American [" The True Sandal- 
wood of India "], [Anonymous] vol. 
cviii, New York, June 1913, VII, 107 

Scissors used in betel-chewing, VIII, 
252, 253 

Scorned love of women, II, 120-124 ; 
III, 109, 110 ; IV, 91, 104-107 

Scotch wedding or gdndharva marriage, 
1,87 

Scotland, fear of the night-hag in, 
III, 181n 8 

Scottish analogue of food-taboo story, 
VI, 135 

Scratches and bites, marks of love, II, 
49n 8 ; V, 181, 18m 1 , 193 

" Scratching with the finger-nails," 
nakhavilekhana(m), V, 193 

Screams of witches, II, 60 

Scribe Atef on a kohl-holder, inscrip- 
tion about, I, 216 

Scriptores Erotici, IV, 128n x 

Scriptores rerum Austriacarum veteres 
ac genuini, R. D. P. Hieronymus 
Pez, II, 810T1 1 

Scriptorum Arabum de Rebus Indicis 
loci, J. Gildemeister, II, 312n 3 



INDEX 



297 



Sculptures at Amaravatl, I, 125n x ; 
at Barhut (Bharhut), I, 42 ; VIII, 
129/j 1 ; from Calah, II, 263 ; of 
bird-maidens in Boro-Budur in 
Java, VI, 283 

Scythian king, concubine strangled on 
the pyre of, IV, 256 

Sea of Coptos, " External Soul " in the, 

I, 129 ; in a dream, Mrigankadatta 
drinking up the, VI, 11 ; is dried up 
by Vishnu, V, 57 ; encounters with 
enormous birds at, I, 104 ; girl like 
a wave of the, VIII, 13 ; of Lar, 
the, VI, ISOn 1 ; of love's insolence, 
a girl like a wave of the, V, 199 ; of 
Milk, the, IX, 6 ; of Milk, nectar 
in the, II, 151 ; moon's digit springs 
from the, I, 5 ; offerings to the, II. 
72, 72n* ; VII, 146, 146H 1 ; pro- 
pitiated by Rama, the God of the, 

II, 84W 1 ; Sattvasila's adventures 
on the bottom of the, VI, 212, 213 ; 
ship forced on to a banner in the, 

VI, 211, 214 ; soul buried in the, 
I, 129, 131, 132 ; swallowed by 
Agastya, the, VI, 48, 43n x , 44w ; 

VII, 166, 166n a ; VIII, 164, 164J1 1 ; 
the two maidens on a sandbank in 
the, IX, 8, 9 ; the winged mountains 
taking refuge in the, IX, 7n* 

Sea Gypsies of Malaya, The, W. G. 

White, VIII, 287n x 
Seal, transformation through a magic, 

VII, 222 

Seal Cylinders of Western Asia, The, 
W. H. Ward, Washington, 1910, 
I, 272n 3 

Sea-maiden, relationship between a 
siren and a, VI, 281, 282 ; the 
classical nereid a, VIII, 218 

Search for Madanamanchuka, the, 

VIII, 24 ; of Saktideva for the 
Golden City, II, 188-195 ; for 
Tammuz in Hades (Sheol) by Ishtar, 
I, 273, 274 ; of Vidushaka for 
Bhadra, II, 69, 71 ; of Vyadi and 
Indradatta for Brahman with 
wonderful memory, I, 16 

Seasonal deities, the three Ribhus, 

VIII, 19 
Seasons present at the same time, all, 

VI, 215, 215n l 
Secaire said backwards, Mass of St, 

VI, 150n 



Seclusion of women, sign - language 
partly a result of the, I, 80n x 

Second anklet given to Asokadatta, 
II, 206 ; golden lotus desired by the 
king, II, 208 ; night-watch, fulfil- 
ment of dreams in the, VIII, lOOn ; 
rejection of Kalaratri by Sundaraka, 

II. 109 ; voyage of Sindbad, the, I, 
103 ; wound demanded by Pisacha, 

III, B8 

" Second Kalendar's Tale," Burton, 
Nights, III, 203, 204 

Secret, courtesan revealing, V, 83 ; 
entrance to treasure-chamber, V, 
246 ; of the forbidden terrace, 
II, 222, 223 ; let out when drunk. V. 

I, 2, Sn 1 ; service agents, prostitutes 
as, I, 233 ; to a woman, story of 
the snake who told his, V, 82-83 

" Secret Messages and Symbols used 
in India," W. Crooke, Journ. Bihar 
and Orissa Research Soc., I, 82n 

Secretaire Turc, contenant VArt d 'ex- 
primer ses pensees sans se voir, sans 
se parler Sf sans s'icrire, M. du 
Vignau, Paris, 1688, I, 81n 

Secretary, the robber who won over 
Yama's, VI, 92-95, 92n 

Secrets of Brahmadatta learnt by spy. 

II, 91 ; of the four brothers, the 
magic, VII, 110, 111 

Secretum Secretorum, Pseudo- Aristotle, 
II, 285, 286-291 ; V, 208 

Secretum Secretorum attributo ad Aris- 
totele, 11, Cecioni, II, 289n 8 

Sect of ascetics, the Aghorl, II, 90n 8 ; 
of weavers, Katatias, I, 257, 258 

Sects, the Vaishnava or 3aiva, I, 
244 

Secular prostitution in India, I, 232, 
239, 255. 266 ; and religious prosti- 
tution in Vijayanagar, I, 248-250 ; 
ritual of walking round an object, 
pradakshina, I, 191, 192 

Security, the six means of (gunas), III, 
143, 143n' 

Seduce Sunda and Upasunda, Tilot- 
tama sent to, II, 14, 14n 

Seed of all things useful to mankind, 
bird which shakes the fruit from the 
tree bearing the, I, 103 ; the magic, 
VI, 62-66 ; (nut) of the Areca 
catechu, one of the three necessary in- 
gredients in betel-chewing, VIII, 288 



298 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Seed - purifying (Zermashitu, Baby- 
lonian consecrated women), I, 270, 
J71 

Seeds sown along the path, mustard, 

III, 98 ; three black cumin-, message 
conveyed by, I, 81 n ; transforma- 
tion through eating magic, VI, 56, 
56nS 62, 68 

Seeing things happen, suffering caused 
by, VII, 207, 208, 209, 211 

[" Seele des Riesen, Die "] R. Kohler, 
Orient u. Occident, I, 129 

Seelenvogel in der alten Literatur und 
Kunst, Der, G. Weicker, VI, 283n a 

' Seirenen, Die," G. Weicker, Roscher's 
Lex ikon der Griechischen u. Romis- 
chen Mythologie, VI, 282n 6 

-a/^ws, the, in Greek mythology, 
VI, 282, 285 

Seizure of property, vice of, I, 124n x 

Sekharajyati, king named, VI, 88 

Select Specimens of the Theatre of the 
Hindus, H. H. Wilson, I, 57n 8 , 
118n* ; II, 189/z 1 , 192nS 214, 258, 
259, 283n 8 ; III, 84nS See further 
in the Bibliography under Wilson, 
H. H., Works by the Late . . . 

Selected Papers of Sir Richard F. 
Burton, N. M. Penzer, Ldn., 1923, 
1, 109ns 217 

Selecting a king by animal divination, 

IV, 104 

Selection of a king by divine will, 

V, 175-177 

Self-control at sight of beauty, Brah- 

mans losing, VII, 241, 242 
Self-mortification of Naravahanadatta, 

the, VIII, 48 
Self - mutilation, IX, 148 ; of Attis, 

III, 328 ; in religion, III, 21n 
Self-restraint, loss of Nala's, owing to 

Kali, IV, 241, 242 
Self-sacrifices, II, 153, 154 ; VI, 195, 

197, 206, 207; VII, 95, 96, 251, 

252 ; IX, 163 
Seller of flesh, Dharmavyadha, a, IV, 

232, 233 
Sellers, caste of betel-vine, VIII, 270, 

273, 282 
Sema Nagas, The, J. H. Hutton, VIII, 

284n 1 
Semi - divine authors (Gunadhya, 

Valmlkl, and Vyasa), IX, 97 
Semi-nudity as mark of respect, II, 119 



Semi-sacredness of areca-palms, VIII, 

270 
Semites, Religion of the, W. Robertson 

Smith, II, 119, 194n ; VI, 133 ; VII, 

231n 
Semitic divinity, Ishtar a, I, 271 ; 

mother-goddess in N. Africa, I, 276 ; 

mother-goddess, Ishtar the, I, 271 ; 

opos or opion (opium), II, 304 
Semitic Magic, R. Campbell Thompson, 

II, 99n, 193ns 295 ; III, 38 
Semtet, or act of applying kohl to the 

eyes (ancient Egypt), I, 215 
Semti, the part of the eye painted 

with kohl (ancient Egypt), I, 215 
Senaikkudaiyan, caste of betel-vine 

cultivators, VIII, 282 
Sencis of Eastern Peru, customs con- 
nected with eclipses among the, II, 81 
Sendebar, Hebrew form of Sindibad, 

V, 259 
Seneca's Apocolocyntosis, Weinreich, 

IX, 155 
Sengterklas (Lower German cake 

festival), I, 14n 
Senjero, South Abyssinia, method of 

choosing new king in, V, 177 
Sennacherib, kohl paid as tribute by 

Hezekiah to, I, 215 
Sense of humour, the Eastern, I, 29 
Senses of appreciation affected by the 

use of hashish, VII, 248, 249 
Sensitive wives, King Dharmadhvaja 

and his three very, VII, 10, lOn 1 , 

11, 12, 204-211 
Sentinels intoxicated through thief a 

trick, V, 247 
Separable soul, the, I, 38n 
Separation, death caused by, VIII, 

98, 116 ; Makarandika afflicted with 

the sorrow of, V, 36 ; of Rana 

from Sita, II, 9 ; the torture of, 

VIII, 5, 6, 24, 112, 116, 165, 167, 

170, 171 ; of UrvasI and Pururavas, 

II, 35, 36, 245-259 
Separation of Friends, The, one of 

the five books of the Panchatantra, 

V, 222 
Sept Femmes de Barbe Bleu, Les, 

A. France, II, 224n 
Sept Sages, Romans des, H. A. Keller, 

V, 79n 
Sepulchre, circumambulating the Holy 

I, 192 



INDEX 



299 



Sequin, dust of Venetian, used in kohl, 
1,217 

Sequins obtained by swallowing bird's 
heart, box full of, I, 20n 

Seraglia. harem, I, 28, 36m 1 , 88 ; II, 
162n 

Serbia, rites to produce rain in, II, 117 

Serbian origin, the word vampire of, 
VI, 138 

Serendip, The Three Princes of, Cheva- 
lier de Mailli's version of, VI, 287. 
See further in the Bibliography 
under Bolte, J., and Fischer, H. 

Series of tales under the name of 
" Concealed Robe " or " Burnt Veil," 

VI, 259, 259ns 260, 260n x 
Sermons of Saadi, I, 192 

Sermones discipuli de tempere d'sdctis 
unacu promptuario exempler, 
Johannes Herolt, I, 169 

Serpent Ananta, the, I, 109, 109n 2 ; 

VII, 129n 5 ; carried by a kite poisons 
food, dead, VII, 32, 212, 213, 215 ; 
the crows who tricked the, V, 47n 8 , 
226-227; -creeper or Nagbel, the 
betel-vine, VIII, 274 ; -gods i.e. 
Nagas, III, 142n x ; gold-producing, 

I. 20rc ; -killer, mongoose famous as 
a, III, 115n x ; on a picture, painting 
a live black, VI, 91 ; race nearly 
destroyed, II, 152 ; Sesha, the 
thousand-headed, I, 109, 109n 8 ; 

II, 90, 90n 2 ; soul guarded by an 
immortal, I, 129 ; used as a rope at 
the Churning of the Ocean, Vasuki, 

VI, 70, 70n 2 

Serpent- worship, III, 142n x 

Serpents, Vasaki, the king of the, 

VIII, 274ni 

"Serpent, The Eight-forked,' B. H. 
Chamberlain, Trans. As. Soc. Japan, 

VII, 238, 238n, 239 

" Serpent-gods were propitiated, How 

the," Sagas from the Far East 

[R. H. Busk], VII, 285n* 
" Serpent Sacrifice mentioned in the 

Mahdbhdrata, The," M. Winternitz, 

Journ. Bombay Branch Roy. As. 

Soc, VII, 233n 
" Serpent- Worship," S. A. Cook, Ency. 

Brit., I, 208 
"Serpent Worship (Indian)," W. 

Crooke, Hastings' Ency. Rel. Eth., 

II, 307n 



" Serpent - Worship," Macculloch, 
Crooke and Welsford, Hastings' 
Ency. Rel. Eth., I, 203, 204 

" Serpent Worship (Primitive and 
Introductory)," J. A. Macculloch, 
Hastings' Ency. Rel. Eth., II, 307n* 

Serpent-Worship and other Essays, 
C. Staniland Wake, III, 142/j 1 

" Serpent Worship, The Nagas ; a 
Contribution to the History of," 
C. F. Oldham, Journ. Roy. As. Soc., 
VII, 236n x 

" Serpent Worship and on the 
Venomous Snakes of India, On," 
Sir Joseph Fayrer, II, 31 In 1 

Serpents stare themselves to death in 
mirrors, II, 299 ; bandlet of white, 
VII, 250 ; in their bodies, maidens 
with, II, 307 ; and dragons most 
usual guardians of treasure, III, 
133m 1 ; valley guarded by deadly, II, 
299 

" Serpents, The Queen of the," Burton, 
Nights, II, 153n 

Serraglio (enclosure, Italian), II, 162n 

Servant, created by the mystical name 
of God, III, 59 ; the deceitful, IX, 
61, 62 ; who looked after the door, 
story of the, V, 117, 117n ; story of 
a foolish, V, 84 ; story of the foolish, 

V, 113 ; who tasted the fruit, story 
of the, V, 94, 94n 8 ; of the temple 
Gurav or Raul, I, 245, 246 ; VIravara, 
the faithful, III, 28n x 

" Servant, Faithful," motif, IV, 177, 178 ; 

VI, 272, 273 

Servants of Agni, the Gandharvas, 
I, 200 ; the devotion of, VII, 69, 
69n*, 70 ; of the goddess, matrons as, 
I, 276 ; of the gods, I, 197, 200-203, 
244 ; of the idol at Badarinatha, 
IV, 160n ; who kept rain off the 
trunks, story of the, V, 116, 116n x ; 
sacred, or hierodoulai, I, 269, 276 

Service, girls vowed to temple, I, 245 ; 
of the king, rogue wishes to enter 
the, II, 178, 179 

Servius Tullius, the birth of, VIII, 
114n 1 

Sesame and honey at Syracuse, cakes 
of, I, 15n 

Sesame - seeds, the Brahman's wife 
and the, V, 76, 77 ; roasted, V, 
67 



son 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Sesamum and sugar offered to Ganesa, 
I, 240 

Sesamum, offerings of rice, honey, milk 
and, I, 56H 1 

Sesha or Ananta, giant cobra with a 
thousand heads, I, 109n s ; II, 90, 
90n* ; IV, 186 ; VI, 71, 71n l ; VII, 
137 

Sesha form of marriage, I, 245 

Sesha, the serpent of Vishnu, VIII, 
151 

Sesquisulphuret of antimony an in- 
gredient of kohl, I, 215 

Sestos, Venus at, VI, 204n 3 

Seth, Symeon, Greek version of Kaliloh 
and Dimnah, V, 58I1 1 , 219, 238, 239 

Setting fire to a palace, I, 113, 114 

Setting sun called a " sleepy lamp," 

VI, 147n x 

Setting of the sun, the west the 
cause of the, II, 53 

Seuin Seages, The, Translatit . . . , 
Johne Rolland in Dalkeith, 1578, 
V, 266n 3 

Seven circuits at Mecca, I, 192 ; classes 
of deva-ddsis, I, 234ra 3 ; great tales, 
the, I, 11, 89 ; -headed hydra, soul 
in the head of the, I, 132 ; -headed 
Naga, the, II, 266 ; heavens, the, 

VII, 246 ; hells, or underworlds, 
IV, 21n* ; VII, 246 ; VIII, 162, 
162n x ; jewels of an emperor, the, 

VIII, 71, 71n* ; kinds of betel- 
leaves, VIII, 265 ; locks, shaving 
all the hair except, VII, 205 ; mat- 
tresses, bed with, VI, 219 ; oceans 
swallowed by Agastya, IX, 89, 89n 3 ; 
palm-trees with one arrow, Rama 
cleaves, VIII, 44 ; precious things of 
the Buddhists, IX, 23/1 1 ; princesses, 
story of the, III, 19, 23 ; stories, the 
heavenly tale of, written with blood 
in the forest, I, 89-91 ; syllables, 
charm of, VI, 150 ; times covering 
the head, rite of, I, 242 ; Vidyadharas, 
wonderful adventures of the, I, 6 

** Seven Spirits," the Assyrian, VI, 

138, 139 
Seven Sages of Rome, the, V, 260, 263, 

266, 286 ; VI, 272, 294 
Seven Sages of Rome, The, Killis 

Campbell, V, 128n, ISSn 1 , 260nS 

263, 264, 26671 1 , 267 ; VI, 272n, 

294n* 



Seven Vazirs, the Arabic version of 
the Book of Sindibdd, V, 122n l ; 

VI, 255, 260 ; VII, 214 

Seven Vazirs, The Book of Sindibdd ; 
or, The Story of the King, His Son, 
the Damsel, and the, W. A. Clouston, 
I, 27, 43, 170, 171, lSen 1 ; II, 114n, 
120-122, 224n ; IV, 132m 1 ; V, 122n, 
127/1 1 , 267; VI, 255, 259m 1 , 260/1 1 ; 

VII, 214n a , 214n 8 , 224, 224n 
Seven Wise Masters, the, II, 124 ; 

V, 127n x , 188nS 260, 266 ; the 

Copland Edition of, V, 266 
Seven Years' 1 Travel in Central America, 

J. Frobel, II, 280n 7 
Seventeen Years among the Sea Dyaks 

of Borneo, E. H. Gomes, VIII, 231 
Seventh cake, hunger satisfied by 

eating the, V, 116, 117 ; stage of 

love-sickness, the (loss of shame), 

VII, 44, 44w 2 

Severe asceticism, child practising, 

VIII, 145 x 

Sewed skins, men hidden in jars of, 
I, 188ft 1 

Sewell, R., on the name Kedah, 1, 155/1 1 

" Sex, Change of," motif, the, VII, 
223-233; IX, 162-163 

Sex at death, change of, VII, 228, 230 ; 
of deities, change of, VII, 231, 232 ; 
fastidiousness about the fair, VI, 
218, 219 ; girl's dislike for the male, 
VII, 35, 217 ; IX, 36, 37, 87ft, 39 ; 
Indian legends about change of, 
VII, 229, 230 ; modern research 
on changes of, VII, 233, 238?? 1 ; 
with a Yaksha, Sikhandin's exchange 
of, VII, 223 ; -changing water, VII, 
224-226 

Sexes, analogy between fire-drill and 
intercourse of the, II, 255 

Sexual love, Ishtar goddess of, 1. 272, 
276 

"Seyf ul Mulk," Persian Tales, IV, 
132/1 1 

Sganarelle, the hero of Moliere's Le 
Mariage Force", V, 89n x 

Sha'aban (eighth month of Muslim 
year), I, 30n a 

"Shabrang, Prince and Thief," Folk- 
Tales of Kashmir, J. H. Knowles, 
V, 281 

Shabti or Ushabtiu figures buried with 
Egyptian kings, IV, 257 



INDEX 



301 



Shadow of a widow, contaminating, 

IV, 259 
Shadows of the gods personating Nala, 

IV, 239 

Shaft hits 500 men at once, I, 226 

Shafts of Kama, the five, VIII, 8 

" Shah Bakht and his Wazir-Rahwan, 

King," cycle of stories called, VI, 260 
Shah Jahan, the Emperor, I, 281, 288 
Shah, Muhammed, reign of, VI, 226 
Shahabad corresponds with kingdom 

of Magadha, district of, II, 3n* 
Shah-deri, ancient city near. III, 90n l 
[Shah Nmneh] FirdausI, I, 182n x 
Shaitanpurah or Devilsville, quarter 

of the town assigned to prostitutes, 

1,237 
Shakespeare Dictionary, Schmidt, III, 

119ft 1 
[Shakspeare, Illustrations of . . .] 

Francis Douce, V, S7n l 
Shakti and Shdkta. Arthur Avalon, 

VI, S2M 

Shamash (Babylonian sun-god) wor- 
shipped at Larsa or Sippar, I, 270 
Shamkdti (joy-maiden), I, 272, 273 
Shans of Upper Burma, gambling 

among the, II, 232n 
Shans at Home, L. Mills, VIII, 286n* 
Shape of bees assumed by Guha- 
chandra and the Brahman, II, 42 ; 
charm to alter, I, 136, 137, 137n 1 , 
138 ; and power, Vetala giving away 
his, IX, 16 ; Rakshasa looking like 
hell in human, VII, 21 ; science in 
visible, VIII, 50, 52, 53 ; in sleep, 
divine beings assume their own, 
III, 92, 92n ; VIII, 25, 25n 
Shapes of areca-nut cutters, various, 
VIII, 250, 251 ; assuming animal, 
VIII, 79, 80, 80m 1 ; of the breach 
in thieving, names for the different, 

V, 142n 2 ; by magic power, change 
of, VIII, 37, 39 

Shapur I, King of Persia, VI, 293 
Shardana, or caste marks made of 

sandalwood paste, VII, 105 
Shave the head, duties of women who 

refuse to, I, 275, 276 
" Shavelings, Hammer of," conquering 

the, VI, 76, 76/1 1 
Shaving the hair except seven locks, 

VII, 205 ; of sentinel's cheeks when 
drunk by way of insult, V, 247 



Sheba, riddles of the Queen of, VI, 74n 
She-crow longs for Brahman's eyes, 

1,223 
Sheep muzzled owing to poison of 

aconite, II, 279 
Shegapuram, the city of, VII, 257 
Sheldrake, the ruddy, Tadorna Casarca 

(Casarca) rutila, VI, 71w 3 
Shell, emblem of Vishnu, I, 144 
Shell-money, use of, IX, 17n* 
Shells, lime for betel-chewing made 

from, VIII, 238, 242, 258, 261, 269, 

284,285,311,313 
Shenk or chank, emblem of Vishnu, 

I, 256, 258 
Shenkottah, ddsis of, I, 261 
Sheol (Aralu or Hades), II, 6 In 1 , 194n ; 

descent of Ishtar to, I, 273, 274 
Shepherd stealing the kerchief of a 

nereid, VIII, 218, 219 
" Shepherdess and her Lovers, The," 

V, 209 

Sherif, description of betel-chewing, 

VIII, 255-256 
Shertallay, ddsis of, I, 261 
Sheykh-zada, Turkish translation of 

the Forty Vezirs, II, 123 
" Shighni (Ghalchah) Dialect, On the," 

R. B. Shaw, Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, 

III, 269n 
Shina variant of the Rhampsinitus 

story, IX, 158, 159 
Shining properties of Balder, VI, In 1 
Ship forced on to a banner in the sea, 

VI, 211, 214 ; stopped in the sea by 
the leg of a giant, II, 72 ; swallowed 
by a monstrous fish, a whole, IX, 51, 
51T1 1 ; swept into a whirlpool, II, 218 

Ship "Tyre," The, W. H. Schoff, 

VII, 106 

Shipwreck of Mandaravati, the, VII, 
144 

" Shipwrecked Sailor, The," Popular 
Stories of Ancient Egypt, G. Maspero, 
VII, 92n* 

Shirt of chastity, I, 44, 165 

Shivaji, Afzal Khan's murderer, VII, 
216n 

Shock saves Vihitasena, II, 37, 87I* 1 

Shoes allowed after the upanayana, 
wearing, VII, 27 ; flaying the feet 
to make magic, I, 27 ; magic, I, 
22-24, 26, 27 ; one of the five 
emblems of royalty, V, 175 ; of 



302 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Shoes continued 

swiftness worn by Loki on escaping 
from hell, I, 27 ; worn by kasbi 
women, I, 248 

Shoot from the wishing-tree of love, 
ear-ornament made of a, VI, 70 

Shortage of women a cause of poly- 
andry, II, 18 

Shrawan (month of fasting), II, 164n* 

Shrewish wife, the, II, 159, 160 

Shriban (Siva), VII, 216 

Shrine of the goddess Durga, I, 9, 9m 1 , 
58, 66, 76, 119 ; VIII, 54 ; of the 
lord Karttikeya, I, 18, 72; of 
Mahakala, the, VIII, 120, 121 ; of 
Sarasvati, pilgrimage to the, V, 180 ; 
of a Yaksha named Manibhadra, 
1,162 

Shrines of special sanctity, number of, 

I, 242n 3 

" Shroud, The," Ralston, Russian 

Folk-tales, II, 60n s 
Shwe Dagon pagoda at Rangoon, 

II, 265 

Siam, betel-chewing in, VIII, 287, 288, 

289 
Siam, W. A. Graham, VIII, 289n 2 
Siam, a Handbook, A. W. Graham, 

VIII, 288n* 

Siam in the Twentieth Century, J. G. D. 
Campbell, VIII, 289n 2 

Siamese sneezing superstition. Ill, 
308 ; story, suffering through seeing 
things happen in, VII, 208, 209 

Siberia, bones of pachyderms found 
in Northern, I, 105 ; polyandry in, 
11,18 

Siberian and Other Folk-Tales, C. F. 
Coxwell, VI, 123n, 242, 248, 264, 
269n 2 , 270, 278n 2 , 280; VII, 204, 
235n* ; VIII, 59n 8 , 227n 8 , 228n 5 , 7 ; 

IX, 75nS 142, 146-149, 151, 153, 
156, 161 

Sibyl, story of the, I, gin 1 

Siciliani8che Marchen, L. Gonzenbach, 
I, 20n, 25, 44, 66nS 97n 2 , 129, 141n, 
165, 169 ; II, 6n 2 , 80nS HSn 1 , 
185n\ 155n, lOOn 1 , 196nS 202m 1 , 
209T1 1 ; III, 76, 104n, 124nS 187n, 
211ns 218ns 222nS 225n, 226n, 
280n 2 , 286, 259n 2 , 272n* ; IV, 248^ ; 

V, 8nS lln 1 , 117nS 164ns 171n 2 ; 

VI, 47n l ; VII, 81nS 126n 2 ; VIII, 
59n; IX, 78n 



Sicily, temple of Ashtart at Eryx in, 

I, 276 
Sick lion, the jackal and the ass, the, 

V, 130-132, ISOn 1 

Sickle and nlm leaves kept on the 
cot of a Mala woman in labour, II, 
166 

Sickness, betel and areca used for 
curing, VIII, 282, 294 

Siddha (Parvati, Durga, Uma, etc.). 
IV, 179 

Siddhaka, ashes of, as poison antidote 
in water, etc., II, 276 

Siddhasena DivSkara, Vikrama con- 
verted to Jainism by, VI, 228 

Siddhas, independent superhumans, 
I, 3, 89, 197, 204 ; II, 14n, 67, 67n 2 , 
75, 75nS 111, 140, 149, 150 ; III, 
36, 92, 177, 178 ; IV, 118 ; VI, 28, 82, 
89, 161 ; VII, 51-54, 89, 176 ; VIII, 
43, 48, 52, 67, 85n 2 , 161, 176, 204, 
207, 208 ; IX, 10 

Siddhikari, the cunning witch, I, 157, 
158, 174-176 ; III, 211n ; VII, 263 

Siddhi-Kiir, the Kalmuck, VI, 242, 
244, 245, 246, 269 

Siddhi-Kur, Kalmukische Marclien, Die 
Marchen des, B. Jiilg, I, 20, 25, 
227 ; III, 56, 62, 63, 75, 182, 204 ; 

VI, 242n 2 , 264, 269n 2 ; VII, 235n 2 ; 
VIII, 59n 3 

Siddhi-Kiir. See also under Mongol- 
ische Marchen 

Siddhisvara, a sacred place of Siva, 
VIII, 138nS 143, 143nS 152, 177, 
199, 202, 203, 209 

Siddhodaka, holy water called, VIII, 
199, 207 

Siddhreh, minister of Kamsundar, II, 
286 

Side of the die marked with one point 
(Kali), IV, 240n x ; of the die marked 
with two points (Dvapara), IV, 240n x 

" Sidi Nu'uman, History of," Burton, 
Nights, II, 202n J 

** Sieben Weisen Meister, Die," Sim- 
rock, Deutsche Volksbueher, III, 287n x 

Sigdla Jdtaka (No. 142), VIII, 112n 

Sigfrid overhears birds talking, I, 48n 2 

Sigfrid, F. Panzer, VIII, 107n 

Sign of the cross as poison detector, I, 
110n x ; of the god Rama, a (Iranian), 
I, 268 ; of mourning for absent 
husband, VIII, 34, 36, 36n 2 



INDEX 



.*3():3 



Sign Language, Introduction to the 
Study of, G. Mallery, IX, 143 

Signet-ring of Rdkshasa or Mudrd- 
Rdkshasa, Vis&khadatta, II, lGOn 1 , 
281, 283-284 

Significance of cross-roads, III, 87-38 ; 
of exchanging betel, VIII, 283 ; of 
the number five, I, 255, 255n 8 ; of 
turmeric, erotic, I, 255n 8 ; of the 
umbrella, II, 263-266 ; of white 
umbrellas, VIII, 191n 

Signs of ear-throbbing in Norway, 

V, 201n ; language of, I, 46, 46n 1 , 
80, 80/1 1 , 81n, 82n ; VI, 169, 170 ; 
IX, 143 ; of love in Greek romances, 
VII, 139n a ; of royal birth, the, 
VII, 18, 20 

" Signs, Language of," motif, I, 45, 
46n x , 80, SOn 1 , 81n, 82n ; V, 195 ; 

VI, 169, 170, 247-251 ; IX, 143 
Slhacamma Jdtaka (No. 189), V, 99n 3 
Sikander Lodi, sack of Mathura by, 

I, 231 
Sikh Guru Amar Das, condemnation 

of seal by the, IV, 263 
Sikhandin, the girl who changed her 

sex, VII, 223, 223n 2 
Siklm ra . a merchant named, V, 199, 201 
Sikhs in the Panjab, atrocious satl 

murders among the, IV, 264 
Sikkim-Bengal frontier, polyandry on 

the, II, 18 
Sikkim Terai, aconite in the, II, 279 
Sfladhara, son of Srutadhara, VI, 142, 

143 
Sfladitya Harshavardhana (Harsha), 

VII, 237 

$ilahara, the son of a merchant, V, 19 
Sfiavatl, servant called, III, 172, 173, 

176, 178 
Silence broken by ascetic, vow of, II, 

4 ; a vow of, I, 66, 72, 74 
" Silent Couple, Story of the," II, 212n 
Silimurkha, king of the hares, V, 101-102 
Silk thread, betel " chew " tied with a, 

VIII, 266, 270 

Silver age of the classics, Treta the 
Hindu equivalent of the, IV, 240n x ; 
bangle worn by dancing-girl, I, 255 ; 
coins produced by a horse, VIII, 59n s ; 
dogs of gold and, IX, 9n* ; and gems, 
dog that swallows, V, lln 1 ; statue, 
the laughing, VII, 210, 211 ; toe- 
rings worn by dancing-girl, I, 255 



Simha, chief of the Vidyadharas, 

VIII, 80 

Simhabala and his fickle wife, story 

of King, V, 28-25 
Simhaksha, king named, V, 180-182, 

183 ; and the wives of his principal 

courtiers, the wife of King, V, 

180-182 
Simhala (i.e. Ceylon), the island of, 

IV, 224 ; IX, 7, 7n", 8, 10, 28, 30-82, 
34 

Simhaladvlpa, place called, VI, 92 
Simhavarman, prince named, V, 98 ; 

IX, 34 

Simhavikrama, a king of the Vidya- 
dharas, V, 34, 36 ; robber named, 

VI, 92, 93, 94, 95 

Simichidas, Greek expression for the 
good fortune of, III, 310 

Similarity between demons, evil spirits, 
ghosts and vampires, VI, 137 ; 
between Hindu Rakshasis and Greek 
sirens, VI, 282 ; between a Rakshasa 
and an Arabian jinn, VI, 139 ; be- 
tween Somadeva's Ghata and Kar- 
para and Herodotus' Rhampsinitus, 

V, 249 ; in names of Books I and II 
of the K.S.S., LX, 101 ; of nature 
myths among many peoples, II, 252 

Simile of Agastya drinking the water 
of the sea, VI, 43, 43W 1 ; of an asoka 
tree, VIII, 7n 4 ; of a dancing prin- 
cess, VI, 41 ; of the Durga temple, 

VII, 155 ; of flowers, VI, 9, On 1 ; of 
full moon in India, Turkey, Persia, 
Arabia and Afghanistan, I, 30n l ; 
of the moon, VII, 102 ; of the rising 
moon, VI, 70 ; of waves, VIII, 7 ; 
of the world, V, 180 

Similes of Hindu beauty, V, 7, 26 ; 

VI, 125 ; VII, 8, 64, 65 ; VIII, 13 ; 
of moles in Eastern fiction, I, 49n J ; 
of Siva, VIII, 42 

Similitudes, Hermas [Shepherd of], I, 

144m 1 
Simla Village Tales, Dracott, IX, 168 
Simourg or simurgh, Persian Garuda 

bird, I, 103, 105 
Simples and Drugs of India, Garcia da 

Orta, II, 802/1 1 ; VIII, 240, 240ns 

245. See further in the Bibliography 

under Orta, Garcia da 
Simpletons who ate the buffalo, story 

of the, V, 117-118 



304 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



" Simplicior," Jain version of the 
I'afuhaUintra, V, 52n, 216, 217 

Simplicium medicamentorum faculta- 
tibus, De, Latin ed., Venice, 1576, 
I. 218 

Snnsapd tree, VI, 28n\ 167, 179, 183, 
101, 200, 204, 209, 216, 217; VII, 
1, 5, 10, 18, 29, 85, 40, 49, 66, 71, 
78, 87, 98, 108, 112, 115, 116 

44 Simulated Change of Sex to Baffle 
the Evil Eye," W. Crooke, Folk- 
Lore, IX, 163 

Sinai, legend of Moses on, I, 217 

SlnamrQ, Persian name for Garuda 
bird, I, 103 

Sinbyushin, king named, II, 265 

Sindbad and the enormous birds, II, 
220ri ; the second voyage of, I, 103 

" Sindbad the Sailor," II, 299 

44 Sindbad the Sailor," Burton, Nights, 
I, 103 

Sindh, the King of, II, 93 ; IX, 34 

Sindibad, Indian philosopher, V, 127m 1 , 
259, 260 ; variation of the name of, 
V, 259 

Sindban, the Syriac Sindibad Ndma, 
I, 170, 186m 1 ; V, 259 

Sindibad, Tlie Book of, V, 259, 260, 
263 ; VI, 255, 259 ; VII, 214, 224 

Sindibad, The Book of, W. A. Clouston, 
I, 27, 43, 170, 171, 18671 1 ; II, 114ft, 
120-122, 224n ; IV, laZn 1 ; V, 12271 1 , 
127nS 267 ; VI, 255, 259/1 1 , 260n x ; 
VII, 214n 2 ' 8 , 224, 224n* 

Sindibad Ndma cycle of tales, I, 170, 
186n x ; II, 124 ; V, 127n x 

Sing and dance in public, bhdvins 
forbidden to, I, 246 

Singapore, umbrellas exported to, 
11,264 

Singers attached to the temple at 
Tanjore, I, 247 ; disappear in the 
carved figures on temple walls, IX, 
52 ; at Indra's Court, Apsarases the, 
1,201 

Singh Sawai, Jai. See under Jai or 
Sawai 

Singhalese name for betel, VIII, 

Singing and dancing prohibited under 
Aurangzeb, I, 238 ; of the diva- 
ddsis, description of the, I, 245 ; one 
of the eight enjoyments, VII, 249 ; 
vice of, I, 124n x 



Single divine being, origin of the 
Pandus in a, II, 17 ; lock of Madana- 
manchuka, the, VIII, 84, 36, 86n 

Sinhagupta, Rajput named, I, 72, 73 

Sinhaksha, story of King, II, 49n* 

Sinhalese Art, Mediaeval, A. K. 
Coomaraswamy, VIII, 251, 252n 8 

[" Sinhalese Folklore "] W. Goonetil- 
leke. The Orientalist, III, 76 

" Sinhalese Folklore," H. A. Pieris, The 
Orientalist, vol. i, 1884, V, 55n 3 

Sinhaparakrama, son of Chandasimha, 
VII, 117, 119; story of, II, 159-160 

Sinhdsanadvdtrins'ikd (7'hirty-tivo Tales 
of the Throne), or Vikrama-ctiarita 
{Vikrama's Adventures), VI, 228, 
248 ; VII, 234, 234n 2 

SinhasrI, second wife of Sinhapara- 
krama, II, 160 

Sinhavarman, brother of Padmavati, 
11,89 

Sinister, meaning of the word, I, 192 

Sins, method of discovering and re- 
moving all, VI, 76 

Sippar or Larsa, Babylonian sun-god 
Shamash worshipped at, I, 270 

Sipra, the river, II, 176-178 ; III, 
183 

Sir dhankdi (rite of covering the head), 
I, 240 

Siren legends, the scene of the ancient 
Buddhist, VI, 284 ; sea-maiden with 
vampire-nature, VI, 281, 282 ; simi- 
larity between a Hindu Rakshasi 
and a Greek, VI, 282 

Sirenen, Die, H. Schrader, VI, 282n 8 

" Sirenes, Les," J. F. Cerquand, Revue 
Archeologique, VI, 282n 9 

Sirenibus quastiones selecUz, De, 
G. Weicker, VI, 282n 

Sirens in Greek mythology, VI, 282, 
283 ; not to be mistaken for swan- 
maidens, VIII, 217 ; story of Prince 
Ruad and the, VI, 281 

" Sirens," P. Shorey, Hastings' Km if. 
Rel. Eth., VI, 282n 

Sin Jdtaka (No. 284), III, 60 

Siri leaf (i.e. betel-leaf), VIII, 253, 
296, 305 

Sirih fruits given as present to future 
bride, VIII, 297 ; spittle used as a 
charm, VIII, 294 

Siripolemaios, Bathana or Paithana 
of Ptolemy the capital of, I, 60n l 



INDEX 305 

Slrlsvatthu, a city entirely inhabited Siva continued 

by Rakshasls, VI, 264 248 ; VII, 1, 2, 18n, 15, 22, 23, 27, 

Sins tree (Acacia specwsa)-^. Al- 29, 88, 49, 64, 71, 78, 74, 81, 82, 84 

*Z a 1 ' X ,L 118 r, x ' 88 ' 96 ' 104 ' 118 > 114 ' 118 1*. 125 

Sinsha flower body hke a, I, 69 ; 129, 129n, 181, 188, 149n', 163, 174 

III, 146 ; VI, 44 ; VII, 145 ; VIII, 188, 192, 204, 216, 219, 223, 282 ; 

ni . ,. ^ . x VIII, 1, 7, 7n, 21, 22, 23, 27, 37, 

Sirsa district, curing a horse in the, 38, 42, 47, 48, 51, 52, 55, 57, 59, 60, 

"' 110 . , L L . 60n, 68n\ 71, 72, 73, 74, 75, 75n, 

Sister, prince saved by his, III, 28n*, 77, 77n*, 81, 82, 83, 85, 87, 89, 102, 

MtTLl w - e T U0 > 120, 121, 131, 132, 132/1*, 133, 

Sita and Rama, story of, IV, 126-130; 133n, 136, 138, 141, 142 143 146 

wife of Rama, I, 103; II, 9, 22, 147, 148, 150, 151, 152,' 153 ' 154' 

22S 84/1- III, 43, 54, 146, 201 ; 155, 156 157 159 160 6l' !' 

VII 14, 166 ; VIII, 7n<, 26, 44, 45 ; 164, 167, in, 1^ ITs] i? U7, 

, ;t ,'f n . . _ _ 178, 179, 180, 183, 186, 187, 188, 

Site of Badar.natha, IV, 159ni ; of 189, 190, 197, 198, 199, 200 203 

Kalinga, II, 92, 92n* ; of KausambI, 205, 206, 207, 209, 277, 280 IX 2 

h. 7W * ; . I 11 ' 90nl ; f Mat^ra. I. 3, 4, 5, 10, 12n\ 19n\ 20, 2W V 

231 ; of Pataliputra, II, 39n> 41, 68i, 69, 85 86, 89n i" 'iM, 

Sitoda river II, 67 75 ln , 119 , 120 and Madhava, story 

Srttmg m dhama, I, 135, 135n* ; II, of, II, 175-183 

82 ; IV, 140, 1W 202, 202i ; Siva (Parvatl, Durga, Uma, etc.), IV, 

in the posture called Padmasana, 179 ; VI, 197 

II, 176, l76n Sivabhuti, minister of Brahmadatta, 

Siva, I, 1, iM f 2n\ 3, 3n, 4, 4n, 5, VIII, 134, 142 

5nM 6, 8M, 7, 7n\ 9, 10, 10n*, 11, givadasa, recension of the Vetdla- 

17, 19, 19n\ 20nS 32, 58, 77, 79n*, panchavimiati, VII, 250 251 

83, 86, 91, 94, 95, 95n*, 99, 108, 125, S"ivadatta, Brahman named, VI 151 

lA o.l 46 " 8 ' ^ 1?4 ' 20 ' 2 2 ' 239 ' &vadatta, Mahamahopadhyaya 

Jf'i -,' fr"; 264 ' 272 ; H ' l ' 14 ' "N* co-editor of edition of the 

46n, ol, 66, 74, 75, 82, 84, 85, 85n, Brihat-katha-manjari, V 212 

^ol' I 00 " 104 ' 106 ' 1H ' 128 ' 136 ' Siva J ! > founder of te Mahrattas, en- 

138, 138/1*. 141, 143, 145, 146, 148, throned in a.d. 1674 II 267 

149, 153, 157, 164ni, 170, 171, 196, givakshetra, hermitage'calied VIII 54 

200, 208, 213, 222, 238, 242 ; III, Sivapura, citv called VII 40 

1, 2n\ 6, 11, 12, 24, 40, 49, 64, 83, Sivaratri, rehgious festival of I 262 

83M21, 124, 126, 131, 132, 133, Sivas, world of the gods lw ^ IV 

138, 145, 146, 147, 155, 156, 157, 25, 25n* ' 

JS* l?/' 165 ' }***' 186 ' 187 ' 192 Sivaskandavarman, horse-sacriflce per- 

199, 228, 228/1*, 229, 243, 247, 248, formed by, IV, 14 ^ 

^20 27 2 6 ; i 4 2 33' ?i/S W * iVaVarman ' a minister -~d. I, 51, 

17- JO, 27-29, 33, 43, 44, ol, o4, 55, 52, 53; III, 277 

58, 59, 69, 111, 112, 113, 114, 116- givi, story of King, I, 84 84n and 

125, 139, 144, 151, 174, 176, 179, 180, the heavenly eyS King II 32' 33* 

187, 199, 199ni, 221, 237, 241, 265, Sivis, the (Sibisjfvill 7>5 125n 

275, 276 ; V, 1, 5, 27, 30, 32, 34, 87, Six-faced god, Karttikeya ll II 

38,42,86,107,128,160,168,171, 102 * ' ' ' 

S , . 1 V?' l 189 !'/^ i 191 'J 9 ^T' SiX faU,tS that are - ene <* of 

Sin , 82, 38, 51, 87n*. 93, 94, 95, of the, VII, 154 ; flavours the V 

1M l' ,%\ JJV"* 18 ' H4 ' H4nl J VI ' 218 218"'; ^ 

131, 142, 148, 148, 162, 167, 167n, measures, the, IV, 186 186/,' 

168, 192, 204/1', 207, 207n>, 231, 232, Krittikas (ue. Pleiades), II ll/ 

VOL. X. 



306 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Six continued 

102n* ; means of security, the 
(gunas), III, 143, 148n 3 ; months 
to come true, dreams taking, VIII, 
lOOn ; perfections, the, VI, 84, 86, 
87, 89, 92, 96 ; political measures, 
the, II, 165, 165n* ; supplementary 
sciences, I, 17 

" Six Men got on in the World, How," 
Kinder- und Hausmdrchen, Grimm, 
VI, 275, 275n 

[Sixty Folk Tales from exclusively Slav- 
onic Sources] A. H. Wratislaw, Ldn., 
1889, I, 132 

Sixty-four seers (Ghata- measure), II, 
276 

Si-yu-ki (or Hsi-yii-chi), Hiuen Tsiang, 
VI, 284, 284n a 

Sizire, Queen of, II, 294 

Skanda, son of Siva and ParvatI, I, 19, 
19ns 74, 74n* ; IV, 180, 215, 217 ; 
V, 143n ; VI, 40 

Skandhadasa, merchant named, II, 71, 
72 

Skeleton, lotuses formed from drops 
from a, III, 247, 248 

Sketched by Chitralekha, the world, 
III, 82 

Sketches of Persia, Sir J. Malcolm, III, 
76 ; VII, 203n 3 

o-KidBnov (sunshade), II, 263 

Skill in argument, princess possessing 
wonderful, VI, 73, 73n 3 , 74, 74n, 75 ; 
in chariot-driving, Nala's, IV, 247, 
248 ; in cooking, Nala's, IV, 246, 
248, 249 ; in dancing, nymphs 
display their, II, 35 ; in dice, 
Rituparna exchanges his, IV, 247, 
248 ; in driving, Nala exchanges 
his, IV, 247, 248 ; in music of 
Gandharvadatta, the wonderful, 
VIII, 28, 29 ; of playing the lyre, 
Madanamanjarl's, IX, 10; in 
stratagem, Yaugandharayana's, 
III, 89-91 
Skin, one of the five beauties of 
woman, VIII, 248n ; sandalwood 
for cooling and perfuming the, 
VII, 99, 99n, 105 ; youth regained 
by changing one's, IX, 48n 
Skull, man's fate is written on his, 
VII, 24, 24n x ; world resembles a, 
I, 10 ; -bearing goddess (Durga, Kali, 
etc.). VI, 197 ; -bearing Saiva ascetic, 



Skull continued 

II, 196, 200 ; -bearing worshippers 
of Siva, II, 90, 90n 3 ; -cleaver 
(Kapalasphota), II, 199 ; drinking 
brains from a, II, 199 ; struck by 
Vijayadatta, II, 198n x 

Skulls, necklace of, I, 5, 146 ; of men, 

ornaments of, IX, 12k 1 ; Siva's 

delight in, I, 9, 10 
Sky, connection between twins and 

the, VIII, 225 ; quarters, elephants 

of the, VIII, 75, 76, lOSn 1 ; voice 

from the, V, 40 
Sky-bride, the sun the centre-jewel of 

the girdle of the, VI, 210 
Sky-going elephants, the two, VIII, 

179, 180, 181 
Sky Father or Heaven, Dyaus the, 

III, 257 ; IV, ffln 1 

Slagfith, a son of the king of the Finns, 
VIII, 221, 222 

Slaughter of the cow fills the Hindu 
with horror, II, 240 

Slave caught by magic, III, 202, 203 ; 
of Kadru, Vinata becomes the, 
II, 151 

Slave Coast, Ewe-speaking people of 
the, I, 277 ; iron rings attached to 
sick children on the, II, 167 ; of 
West Africa, sacred prostitution on 
the, I, 277, 278 

Slave-girl, Naravahanadatta's love for 
a,V, 5 

Slaves buried with early Egyptian 
kings, living, IV, 257 

Slaves, Contes PopulaireS, L. Leger, 
Paris, 1882, I, 26, lOlw 1 

Slavonian superstition about meeting 
eyebrows, II, 10371 1 

Slavonic recensions of the Pancha- 
tantra, V, 235, 238, 239 ; super- 
stition about vampires, I, 136n* 

Sleep, dreamless, one of the four 
states of the soul, VII, 26 ; the 
Goddess of, V, 197 ; power of magic 
lost in, VIII, 25, 25n 2 

Sleeping in the day, vice of, I, 124n 1 ; 
exposed to the moon, eyesight 
affected from, VI, lOOn 1 ; hero, I, 
80T1 1 , 81n ; person, superstitions 
regarding jokes played on a. I, 
37n* 

" Sleepy lamp," setting sun called a, 
VI, 147n l 



INDEX 



.307 



Smallpox, clothes infected with, II, 
280 ; traders infect Indians with, 

II, 280 ; transference at cross-roads, 

III, 37 ; vaccination against, II, 312 
Smasanavetala, gambler named, VI, 

153 

Smearing with betel -juice to avert 
evil spirits, VIII, 292 ; bride with 
turmeric at wedding, VIII, 18, 281 

Smell of the body, high rank betrayed 
by the, II, 22, 22n ; evil bodily, 
III, 61 ; of wild elephants, elephant 
maddened by, VII, 41, 41 n 1 ; 
VIII, 8 

Smile like a flower, VI, 212 

Smiles in Hindu poetry, always re- 
garded as white in colour, II, 50W 1 ; 
VI, HSn 1 ; VIII, 171, 171n* 

Smindyrides the Sybarite, VI, 294 

Smith, Annam parents sell children to 
a, II, 166, 167 

Smith, Prof. G. Elliot, on the origin of 
the Rhampsinitus story, V, 255 ; 
on syphilis in Egypt, II, 308 

Smithsonian Institute, Annual Report 
of the Bureau of Ethnology of the, 
VIII, 228n 8 . For details see under 
Annual Report . . . 

Smoke, eyes red with, I, 184, 184n 8 ; 
feeding on, I, 79 

Smoking opium less harmful than 
eating or drinking it, II, 303 

Smuggling men into the harem, I, 47n, 
48n 

Snail shells, lime made from, VIII, 
284, 285 

Snake of Bengal with a knob at the 
end of his tail, V, 135n ; called $an- 
khachuda, II, 152-154, 156 ; cannot 
poison one of its own species, II, 
311 ; carried by a kite poisons 
food, dead, VII, 32, 212, 213, 215 ; 
charmer's inoculation, II, 311, 812; 
coiling round king, V, 164, 164H 1 ; 
curses Mrigankadatta and his 
ministers, VI, 29 ; demons, Xagas, 
VI, 28n, 71n 1 ; dundubha, a 
non-venomous, II, 152n* ; rdjila a 
striped, II, 152n* ; in Eastern fiction, 

I, lOln 1 ; in European fiction, I, 
101 n 1 ; and the frogs, the, V, 112, 
112H 1 ; girl only able to hiss like a, 

II, 294 ; girl with the, II, 294, 295 ; 
gives power of understanding Ian- 



Snake continued 
guage of animals, eating a, II, 108n ; 
-god of the N.W. Provinces, Guga, 
I, 203 ; -god and his wife, the, 

V, 151, 151n* ; -gods, Nfigas, I, 200, 
203, 204 ; V, 82n*, 151 ; the green 
tree- ( Ular puchok, Dryophis prasinus 
or Boie-Dipsodomorphince), II, 303 ; 
with jewelled crest, the, IV, 245, 
245m 1 ; -king, the terrible appearance 
of the, VI, 29 ; Mahipala bitten by 
a poisonous, IV, 228, 229 ; -maiden 
in European folk-lore, Melusina a, 

VI, 73w* ; VII, 21n ; and the mun- 
goose, the crane, the, V, 61 ; named 
Paravataksha, VI, 28, 29, 101 ; nature 
acquired by maiden, II, 291, 294, 295 ; 
nereid changing into a, VIII, 219 ; as 
poison, bile of the green tree-, II, 303 ; 
poison, counteracting of, VI, 165 ; 
princess bitten by a, I, 113; rewards 
given to Udayana for rescuing a, 
VIII, 237 ; -sacrifice, III, 66 ; the 
S^avara and the, I, 100 ; stories of 
Buddhist origin, I, lOln 1 ; symbol 
of eternity in Maya (Central America), 
coiled, I, 109 2 ; symbolical of death, 
VI, 32, 32n x ; with a thousand heads, 
Sesha or Ananta, VI, 71 n 1 ; with 
three heads, V, 161 ; who told his 
secret to a woman, story of the, 
V, 82-83 ; with two heads, story of 
the, V, 134, 134n, 135, 135n ; 
Vasunemi, the, II, 22n s ; venom 
digestible, II, 311 ; worship, I, 203, 
204 

Snake-bite, death owing to a, I, 67, 
107 ; immunity of mongoose from, 
III, 1 15m 1 ; Nala becomes de- 
formed by a, VI, 245 ; statistics of 
deaths from, II, 311 

Snake-bites, cardamom used for curing, 
VIII, 96n* ; do not occur among 
betel-vine growers, VIII, 274 

Snake Mountains of Turkestan, II, 298 

Snake's story, the, V, 161 

["Snake Stories"] W. R. HaUiday, 
Folk-Lore, IV, 245n l 

" Snake Symbol in India, Rough Notes 
on the," J. H. Rivett-Carnac, Journ. 
As. Soc. Bengal, II, 307, 807n 1 

Snakes and Alexander the Great, 
deadly, II, 299 ; baby brought up 
by huge, II, 294 ; become the food 



HON 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Snakes continued 

of Garuda, II, 151, 152 ; belief in 
the poisonous look of, II, 298 ; cop- 
ulating, ill-luck caused by seeing, 
VII, 227 ; the foolish, II, 151 ; Garuda 
the enemy of the, I, 103 ; grateful 
and ungrateful, I, lOln 1 ; V, 157n* ; 
IX, 148 ; grove of, Nagavana, III, 
140, 142, 142n* ; of Hindu super- 
stition, II, 152n 4 , 153n ; and inter- 
course, connection between, II, 307 ; 
Kadru, mother of the, I, 143n 2 , 203 ; 
reason for split tongues of, II, 152 ; 
restored to life by Garuda, II, 155, 
156 ; sons of Kadru, II, 150 ; spit 
venom and defile the Sun's horses, 

II, 150 ; thief s home like the city 
of the, VIII, 119, 119n 2 ; Vasuki, 
king of the, I, 61, Bin 1 , 100, 100n 2 , 
122, 122n* ; II, 152 ; IV, 204, 212 ; 

VII, 56, 58, 176, 176n 2 , 236 

" Snakestones," W. W. Skeat, Folk- 
Lore, IV, 245n J 

Snares laid in the path of the King of 
Vatsa, II, 91 

Sneezer, name of a deity uttered by, 

III, 306 

Sneezing customs among the Bantus, 
Bakongos, Hausas and Zulus, III, 
312, 313 ; of primitive races, III, 
312-314 ; salutations, Appendix I, 
III, 303-315 ; salutations among 
the Hebrews, Greeks, Romans and 
Early Christians, III, 308-311 ; salu- 
tations in Africa, Melanesia and 
Polynesia, III, 312-314 ; salutations 
in India, Persia and Islam, III, SOS- 
SOS ; superstition about, II, 145m ; 
IX, 153 

" Sniff - kiss " (contact of the nose 
and cheek followed by inhalation), 
IX, 162 

" Sniff-kiss in Ancient India, The," 
Hopkins, Journ. Amer. Orient. Soc., 
IX, 162 

Snorri Sturluson, the Younger Edda, 

VIII, 220 

Snow, abode of (Himalaya), I, 2n* ; 

daughter of the Mount of (ParvatI), 

1,5 
Snowy Mountains, King of the (Siva), 

11,143 
Soaps used at Brahman wedding, II, 

lln 1 



SobhavatI, city called, VI, 191, 204, 

206 ; VII, 112 ; VIII, 2 
Sobur, prince named, III, 62 
Social tone of the Brihat-katlia and its 

Nepalese version, low, IX, 118, 120 
Social and Political Systems of Central 

Polynesia, The, R. W. Williamson, 

VIII, 31071 1 

Sociiti Finno-ougrienne, Memoir es de 

la, VIII, 228n 8 
Societe Musulmane du Maghrib. Magie 

et Religion dans UAfrique du Nord, 

La, E. Doutte, VIII, lOOn 
Societies, sunderer of (death), II, 124 
Society of English Bibliophilists, II, 

2n* ; III, 126 ; V, 153k 1 ; of ghouls 

in Uganda, II, 199n ; the Kama 

Shastra, V, 193 ; of witches, II, 104- 

100ft 
Socrates warns Alexander the Great 

as to the poison-damsel, II, 294, 299 
Soft-hearted Brahmans, I, 45 
Sohdg or lucky trousseau, II, 23n 
Soil, Bhfimi the, IV, 177n J 
Solanki king of Kabri, the, VII, 230 
Solar god Marduk, Babylonian, I, 

269-271 
" Soldan of Babylon, The," Boccaccio, 

Decameron, IV, 165n x 
Soldier-machine, the (an automaton), 

IX, 149 

" Soldier and the Vampire, The," 

Russian Folk - Tales, W. R. S. 

Ralston, VI, 136 
" Soldier's Midnight Watch," Russian 

Folk-Tales, W. R. S. Ralston, VI, 

56m 1 ; VIII, 56m 1 
Soldiers in full armour emerge from 

the artificial elephant, I, 134 
Solemn vow of Chanakya, I, 57, 57n l 
Solomon, King, Illi 171n x , 172n, 251 ; 

with legends, connection of the 

name of, II, 252 ; the Queen of 

Sheba testing the wisdom of, VI, 

74n ; the ring of, guarded by fiery 

serpents, I, 204 
Solomon Islands, betel-chewing in the, 

VIII, 314-316 
Solomon, Vikramaditya a Hindu, IX, 3n* 
Solomon Islands and their Natives, The, 

H. B. Guppy, VIII, S15nW 
Solon, on poisoning water, II, 278 ; 

and the fable of the sick lion, V, 

180ft 1 



INDEX 



.309 



Solstice, the festival of the winter, VIII, 
12, 12m 1 ; note on the Festival of the 
Winter, VIII, 19-20 

Solving riddles, death escaped by, I, 
51, 51n* 

Soma (the moon), II, 45n* ; III, 257 ; 
or Chandra, guardian of the North- 
East, VIII, lGSn 1 ; the kinsuka tree 
sacred to, VIII, 7n 8 ; the son of 
Rama (i.e. Somadeva), IX, 89 ; and 
Siiryo (the moon and sun), II, 81 

Soma (Asclepids acida), I, 12n J , 200 ; 
taken after fast produces wonderful 
memory, I, 12n x 

Somada, the witch, III, 193-195 

Somadatta or Agnisikha, father of 
Vararuchi, I, 11 ; Prince, III, 69, 74, 
109 ; son of Agnidatta, II, 95-97 ; 
son of Govindadatta, I, 85 

Somadeva, Brahman named, VIII, 
139 

Somadeva (the Kathd-sarit-sdgara), III, 
33n 3 , 153 ; IV, 275, 276 ; V, 204n 2 , 
208, 212, 213, 221, 249, 250, 285, 286 ; 

VI, an 1 , 73n 3 , 170W 1 , 173n x , 250, 272 ; 

VII, 64, 195, 199, 200, 207, 211, 212, 
216, 217, 234, 236, 237n 2 , 241, 251, 
256, 259, 262, 264; IX, 87^, 94, 
95, 97, 101, 102, 103, 107, 113, 115, 
116, 117, 121 ; and the Brihat-Kathd, 
V, 39, 42n ; inserts " noodle " stories 
between Books I and II of the Pancha- 
tantra, V, 67n x ; omits four sub- 
tales to Book I of the Panchatantra, 
V, 47n s ; omits Introduction to the 
Panchatantra, V, 41n a , 214 ; omits 
one tale in Book II of the Pancha- 
tantra, V, 73n* ; omits two tales 
in Book V of the Panchatantra, V, 
138n! 

Somadeva's method of dealing with 
the separate collections of stories 
included in the Kathd-sarit-sdgara, 
213 ; tales, V, 146n a ; version of 
the Panchatantra, V, 41-68, 41n 1 , 
47n 8 , 48n*, 61n, 78-80, 98-113, 102n 1 , 
105n*, 109/1 1 , 127-132, 127n, ISOn 1 , 
138, 139, 139n, 208, 213-216 

Soma-juice, colander, a filterer of, 
VII, 85, 85n 

Somaprabha, Gandharva named, III, 
177, 178 ; Manorathaprabha, and 
Makarandika, wherein it appears 
who the parrot was in a former 



Somaprabha continued 

birth, the hermit's story of, V, 
80-32, 34-87 ; son of king Jyotish- 
prabha, V, 30-32, 34-38 

Somaprabha, daughter of the Asura 
Maya, III, 27, 28, 82, 34-36, 39-43, 
55, 57, 58, 64, 65, 66, 68, 74, 81, 
84-87 93, 96, 106, 107, 114, 188-139, 
147 ; daughter of Vajradamshtra, 
V, 160 ; story of, II, 39-44 ; and 
her three suitors, VI, 200-203, 200n 1 , 
273-275 ; wife of Brahmadatta, VIII, 
134, 134W 1 , 142 

Somasarman, Brahman called, I, 60 ; 
IX, 75 

Somasura, son of Nagasiira, VI, 82, 83, 
84, 96, 97, 98 

Somasvamin and Bandhudatta, III, 
190-193, 195-200 

Soma-valka, ashes of, as poison antidote 
in water, etc., II, 276 

" Some Indian Methods of Electing 
Kings," C. H. Tawney, Proc. Roy. 
As. Soc. Bengal, Nov. 1891, V, 176 

" Some Italian Folk-Lore," H. C. 
Coote, Folk- Lore Record, I, 26 

" Some Navajo Folktales," Buxton, 
Folk-Lore, III, 268^ 

" Some Notes on the Folklore of the 
Telugus," G. R. Subramiah Pantulu, 
Indian Antiquary, vol. xxvi, 1897, 
V, 4871 1 , 49n x . See further in the 
Bibliography under Pantulu, G. R. 
Subramiah 

" Some Notes on Homeric Folk-Lore," 
W. Crooke, Folk-Lore, II, 57n* ; III, 
204, 208/1 1 , 227n, 258; VI, 282n ; 
IX, On 1 

Some Truths about Opium, H. A. Giles, 
II, SO^n 1 

Somika, maina called, VI, 183 

Son of Adityaprabha eaten, II, 118, 
114 ; Avantivardhana, story of 
King Palaka and his, VIII, 106, 
110-112, 114-115, 118, 120-122 ; 
born to Siva and Uma in the fire, II, 
102 ; desire of Gauri for a, II, 100 ; 
elixir to procure a, III, 218, 219 ; 
who failed to acquire the magic 
power, the Brahman's, VII, 71, 
71n l , 72-77, 244-249 ; to get an- 
other, killing, V, 94 ; the hermit's, 
Rasmimat, V, 82-34, 38 ; of Kalinga- 
sena substituted for a daughter, 



310 THE OCEAN OF STORY 

Son imili mti it Soul continued 

III. l.'ll : <>l tin* Kim; "I Vatsa t 39/j s ; leasing the body, Kgyptian 

|v, Km- nl tin- \id\adharas, II. 85 ; origin of, I, ,*i7/<- : origin of the 

that married the mother, the father Supreme, I, 9, 9/i 4 , 10; put in 

that married the daughter and the. inaccessible place, I, 130, Kll ; the 

Nil. I Hi. Ilti// 1 . 117-119, 202; the separable, I, 'Mn, 39h ; the wander* 

mind iMirti. V. 33. S! : rites lor iiur. I. ."{?//-. 38/i 

obtaining a. VI. It: sacrifices for Soul bird in folklore, the, VI, 283, 

obtaining a. II. KM). 102. 130; VI, 283// 2 

ll.l: story of the Hruhmacharin's. "Soul. Kxtcrnal," motif, I, 38n, :J0/i, 

V, Si); the thief's. VII. 78, 78// 1 , 129-132; II. 120; III. 151, 272n ; 

7!>-8.->. 219-250 V, I27// 1 ; \ III. 100/I 2 , 107/; ; IX, 144 

Son-in-law seduced hy I'tpalavarna, Soul's release from further trans* 

II. 122 migration. MoLshu, III, !//- 

SoniF t if the heavenly maiden, the, Sound of a pestle, hruises produced hy 

VII. Hi. 18. Hi: a marriage. I. 2.1(i the, VII, 11, 12 

Solium of I riches, arcca-nuts men- '"Source of CoJebrooke's Kssay 'On 

tinned in the love-. VIII, 29!) ; the Duties of a Faithful Hindu 

char.icter of devu-ddsls' , I. 21-5, 251 : Widow.' The'' Fit/.edward Hall, 

of Haha and Huhu. the. VIII, 102 ; Joitrn. liny. As. Soc. IV. 20'in 1 

of minstrels. I. 183. 183// 2 Source of the novels of the 10th day 

Sonus of the Hussion People. W. H. S. of the Decameron. II, 70/I 1 

Ralston. I. 191 : II. 138// 4 , 189// 1 ; Sources of the Genealogical Table of 

IV. 255//- the Panehatantra, V, 234 

SonruT.it, traveller to India, I, 250 Sources of Vijuyumtgnr History, S. K. 

Son- of the fisherman prepare to Ayyangar, .Madras University 

sacrifice Saktideva, II. 2"J7, 228; Series, 1919, I, 250/j 1 

of Kadru. snakes the. II. 150 : of South Bihar, districts corresponding 

Karttikcva, II. 102: of Pandu. the to the kingdom of Magadha in. II, 

live. II, 10 ; Ratnadatta is promised 3// 1 , 282 

a hundred, VII, 38, 38// 2 ; Tara- South Indie (I)ravidian) versions of 

valoka yives away his own. \'III, the Panehatantra. V, 23-4 

128. 129 South Indian Inscriptions, !',. Hulteseh, 

Soot and lamp-black used as surmnli. Arch. Suit. Ind.. I, 155// 1 , 247/1 1 

1,214 South Kensington .Museum, II, 271; 

Soothsayer, Tiresias, a Theban, VII, specimens of Kastern castanets at 

227. 228 the, VIII. 95/j 1 

Sorcerer, the Kgyptian. III. 1-0//- South neighboured by Rakshasas and 

Sorcerers, swords made by, I, 109// 1 inhabited by the God of Death, II, 

Sorceress, Khodope, the Thracian, II, 5 I- : (ikll worn in the, II, 23n 

tin- South Sea Islanders, nature myths 

'"Sorcery, An Ancient Manual of," among the, II, 252 

\. Hart. Mtlusinc. I. 12/P South - Western group l.Maratha 

Soretanuin of Ptolemy. Rcgio, II, 92//* country) of Panehatantra versions, 

Sorfarina. story of, Gon/.en bach's V. 233 

Siriliitnische Miirchrn, IX. 78/< South. Varna, guardian of the, VIII, 

Souhaits en faveur clc ceux |iii eter- 103/1 1 

nuent, Sur I< s," Henri Morin, Mem. Southern China, betel-chewing in, VIII, 

'// / [cud. des Ins., III. 309/1- 303-300 ; division of the Vidyadhara 

Soul, change of se\ at transmigration territory, the, VIII, 47, 48 ; India, 

of the. VII, j:jo : enclosed in many development of sacred prostitution 

caskets and buried in the sea, I, 131, in, I. 231, 2:32, 240-209; India, 

132: the four states of the. VII, 20 ; lucky thread fastened round the 

of Hennotimos of Klazomeme, I, neck at marriages in, VI, 59 ; India, 



INDEX 



311 



Southern continued 

Maravars an aboriginal race of, II, 
166 ; India, Sudra castes of, I, 255, 
256 ; India, the Panchatantra in, 
V, 209 ; India, use of betel in, VIII, 
275-283 

Southern Recension of the Sinhdsana- 
didtrinsika, VII, 234 

Southern India, Folklore in, Pandit 
S. If. Natesa Sastri, II, 136n* ; VII, 
219 

Southern Pancliatantra, V, 48n x , 209, 
209n 3 , 209n 3 

Southern Panchatantra, one of the four 
independent streams of the Pancha- 
tantra (Edgerton), V, 208 

Sovereignty of Cho}a, II, 92, 92n* 

Sovereignty, the umbrella a symbol of 
power and, II, 264 

Sowing dissension, politic expedient of, 

II, 45n 3 

Spain from the East, the castanet 

introduced into, VIII, Qon 1 
Spangles worn by Hindu women of 

good caste, tikli, II, 22n 3 , 23n 
Spanish pole to carry load, palanca, 

III, 14n! 

Sparrow, soul set in the crop of a, 
I, 131-132 

Spatula for applying the lime in betel- 
chewing, VIII, 249, 250, 252, 253, 
254, 313, 317 

Speaking, gold ring falls from girl's 
mouth when, VIII, 59n 3 ; immedi- 
ately after birth, II, 39, 39n a 

Special part of body, life in, in the 
" External Soul " motif, VIII, 107n 

Species of betel-vine, various, VIII, 
272, 273 

Specimens of Eastern castanets at the 
South Kensington Museum, VIII, 
95n x ; of implements used in betel- 
chewing, VIII, 250, 251, 252 

Specimens of Early English Metrical 
Romances, G. Ellis, I, 97n ; II, 113H 1 ; 
III, 272/i 1 ; VI, 294n 

Speculum historiale, Vincent de 
Beauvais, VI, 272, 272n 5 

Speech of animals, knowledge of 
the, VII, 3, 3n, 137, 137n, 199 ; 
of animals, pretended knowledge 
of the, IX, 23, 24; of the female 
ascetic, the, VII, 138, 188n ; 
identified with the cow, II, 241 ; 



Speech continued 
and learning, SarasvatI, goddess of, 

I, In 4 ; regarded as divine, II, 241 ; 
wicked women sprung from lying, 
IV, 93, 93n x 

Spell for descending from the air 
forgotten by Sundaraka, II, 110 ; 
of the kdpdlika, the, IX, 18; over- 
heard by Sundaraka, the witches', 

II, 107 

Spellings of betel, various English, 

VIII, 239, 239n 1 
Spells, animal-transformations through, 
VI, 8, 59 ; to bewilder the guards, 
Ghata's tricks and, V, 145, 146 ; 
for breaking chains and walls, I, 
136, 137 ; conquering earthquakes, 
etc., by the power of, VI, 29 ; for 
dispelling snake poison, I, 113 ; to 
drive away Rakshasas, II, 106 ; 
to enable Vasavadatta to roam 
through the air, II, 138 ; magic 
power of, II, 103, 104 ; VII, 123, 
126 ; for rending fetters, I, 136 ; 
Vaidik, III, 136 
" Spells and witchcraft, possessing " 

(vidyddhara), I, 203, 204 
Spenser's girdle of Florimel, derivation 

of, I, 165 
Sphatikayasas, King of the Vidya- 

dharas, V, 26, 192 
Sphinx, the riddle of the, IX, 143 
" Spice islands," early travels to the, 

VIII, 96n 
Spices, H. N. Ridley, VIII, 18, 96n, 247 
Spiders and bees as symbols of living 

creatures, VI, 31, 32 
Spielmannsbuch, W. Hertz, VIII, 117n 
Spies sent to Benares, II, 89, 90 ; 

sent to look for Nala, IV, 244, 246 
Spike, mark of the iron, VI, 175, 176 
Spikes, lying on a bed of, I, 79W 1 
Spirit, the arrogant (Brahma), I, 10, 
10n* ; of the cross-roads, offering 
to, III, 87 ; of martyred Charan or 
Bhat woman, Bahucharaji a, III, 
821 ; reanimating corpse, vampire 
in form of own, VI, 137 
Spirits, active on first night of marriage, 
evil, II, 306 ; of the air (Gandharvas), 
I, 87 ; black feared by evil, I, 212, 
217 ; ceremonies for averting evil, 
VI, 109, 109T1 1 ; VIII, 292 ; charm 
to scare away evil, III, 87 ; date 



.312 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Spirits continued 

back to the Stone Age, II, 167 ; 
fires to protect from evil, III, 181n* ; 
incubones or treasure-guarding, III, 
133n ; lights in the birth-chamber 
to scare away evil, II, 168 ; scared 
away by steel and iron, evil, II, 
166-168 ; scared away by a sword 
in the Philippines, evil, II, 167 

Spirits given to superintendent of 
elephants, I, 151 ; to the sea, 
offerings of, VII, 146n* ; vice of 
drinking, I, 124w x 

Spirits, prognostication from elevated 
or depressed, VIII, 9, OOn 1 

(Spirits of the Corn and the Wild), 
The Golden Bough, J. G. Frazer, 
VI, 283n 

" Spirits, Seven," the Assyrian, VI, 
138, 139 

Spiritual adviser of the Danavas, 
Sukra, IV, 28 ; exaltation or Mana 
gained by eating human flesh, II, 
198n x ; guide of the Vidyadharas, 
Kausika the, II, 210 ; voice at the 
birth of Vararuchi, a, I, 16, 16n x 

Spital Inn, Stainmoor ("Hand of 
Glory "), III, 152 

Spitting betel-juice in a person's face, 
insult of, II, 302, 303 J VI, 23, 23n* ; 
VIII, 237, 257; at an enemy, II, 
302, 303 ; gold produced by eating 
two rice-grains, power of, VIII, 
59, 59w 8 , 60 ; turmeric to avert evil 
spirits, VIII, 292 

Spittle coloured red by betel-chewing, 
VIII, 258, 259, 260, 261, 262, 280 ; 
turning to gold, VIII, 59n 8 ; used 
as a charm, sirlh, VIII, 294 

Splendour of dancing-girls, I, 249 

Splendour of Spring, Goddess of the, 

I, 112 

Split tongues of snakes, reason for, 

II, 152 

Spoilt prince, the, III, 28-32 

Spoon for applying the lime in betel- 
chewing, VIII, 249, 250, 252, 253 

Spooner and Waddell, ruins at Patna 
discovered by, II, 89n x 

Sport on the banks of the Ganges, I, 
107 ; of elephant catching, I, 183, 
133n 

Sport and Folk-Lore in the Himalaya, 
H. L. Haughton, III, 182 ; V, 65 



Spot on the earth, the most holy, 
Gaya, VII, 85n ; in the sea, story 
of the fool who took notes of a 
certain, V, 92-98 

[Sprachen der tiirkischen Stdmme Siid- 
Sibiriens, Die] W. Radloff, VII, 204 ; 
VIII, 107n, 228n* 

Spray from Ganesa's hissing mouth, 

I, 1, In 6 

Spread of the custom of betel-chewing, 
VIII, 248-249 ; of the Panchatantra, 
enormous, V, 207 ; of the poison- 
damsel myth in Europe, II, 292-297 ; 
of the " Swan-Maiden" motif, VIII, 
216, 217, 218, 219, 227, 228, 231, 232 ; 
of syphilis in Europe, II, 308 ; of 
the tenth Vetala story, the, VII, 203 ; 
of the word sybarite, wide, VII, 206 

Sprengling, Prof. Martin, authority on 
the Arabic version of the Pancha- 
tantra, V, 235, 236 

Spring, Basant Panchmi, festival of 
the commencement of, I, 244 ; 
-festival, the day of the, VIII, 98 ; 
-festival, the Holl, II, 169 ; Goddess 
of the Splendour of, I, 122 ; the 
lion of, VII, 67 

Spring, change of sex through bathing 
in a, VII, 224 

Spring of Knowledge (Bahdr-i-Ddnish) 
'Inayatu-'llah, I, 25, 43, 162n l 

" Springs and Autumns " (Tsun Tsiu) 
the Confucian classic, II, 81 

Springtide, feast of the, I, 112, 112n l 

Sprinkling with amrita, restore to life 
by, VI, 98, 98n l ; with charmed 
mustard-seeds, transformation by, 

VI, 5 ; with charmed water, trans- 
formation by, VI, 5, 8, 62 ; with 
water, VIII, 85ns 87, 90, 90n*, 130 ; 
with the water of life, VII, 61, 61m 1 , 
259, 260 

Spy learns the secrets of Brahmadatta, 

II, 91 ; set upon Kalingasena, III, 
114 

" Squire's Tale, The," Chaucer, 
Canterbury Tales, I, 145/1 1 ; III, 
40n! ; IV, 145T1 1 ; V, 27w 2 

Srdddha, ceremony of, I, 56, 56n x , 57, 
279 ; II, 257 ; III, 18n 8 ; IV, 259 ; 

VII, 26, 84, 85n ; eunuchs excluded 
from the, III, 320 ; the false, VI, 85 ; 
story of the faithless wife who was 
present at her own, V, 84-85 



INDEX 



313 



&ramanas (Buddhist ascetics), III, 2, 

2n, 210n l 
Srautasutras, the (ritualistic treatises), 

IV, 14 
Sravana. the month (July- August), 

VI, 59 
SVavastI, city called, II, 6 ; III, 65, 

84, 90ft 1 , 118 ; VIII, 81, 81ft 1 , 45, 97 
Srenika. King, VII, 200 
rl, or Lakshml, consort of Vishnu : 

also, independently, the Goddess of 

Beauty and Prosperity, I, 80, 119 ; 

II, 51, 65, 65ft 1 ; III, 24, 298m 1 ; IV, 
185 ; V, 33 ; VI, 16, 106 ; IX, 2, 7w ; 
daughter of King Siisarman, I, 80 

Jri, the mountain of, VI, 6 

fsri Krishna stealing the clothes of the 

Braj girls, VIII, 214, 215 
3rl Puliman (Pulumayi), of the Andhra 

dynasty, I, 60w x 
SrTchanda, father of Sundari, I, 116 
Srldasana's story, VI, 102, 104-106, 

114-131 
Srldatta i.e. " given by Fortune," I, 

106-109, 111-119 
^rldhara, Brahman named, V, 120 ; 

lover of Kumudika, the courtesan, 

V, 18 ; son of Mahldhara, IX, 5 
rigaud Brahmans of Gujarat, II, 168, 

169 
Srlkantha, Brahman named, VI, 148 
f>rimad-rangam, a sneezing salutation, 

III, 306 

3rlnagar, city of, IV, 265 
Sringabhuja and the daughter of the 

Rakshasa, story of, III, 218-235 
SringaravatI, friend of Anuragavati, 

IX, 65, 66 
SringotpadinI, the YakshinI, III, 187, 

187n, 196 
Srinjaya, gold-producing son of King, 

I, 20n ; and his son Suvarna- 

shthivin (Mahdbhdrata), V, lln x 
Srlparvata, place called, VI, 108 
Srisena, king named, VI, 115, 119, 

120, 126, 127, 128, 129 
&ruta, daughter of Dlrghadamshtra, 

VIII, 84 
SYutadhara, king named, VI, 142 
Srntaclhi. Brahman named, VI, 26, 27, 

29, 86, 57, 58, 100, 141 ; VII, 128, 

130, 182, 183, 162, 168, 165, 169, 

171, 172, 175, 177, 180, 181, 182, 

183, 185, 190, 192 



Srutartha, mother of Gunadhya, 1, 60, 61 

Srutasarman, an emperor of the 
Vidyadharas, IV, 2, 17-19, 22, 29 

Srutasena, story of, III, 108, 112 

Srutimatl, dohada of Queen, I, 226 

Staff, magic, I, 24, 28 ; IX, 68, 68ft 1 , 69 

Stages of love-sickness, the ten, II, 9n*, 
lOn ; III, 68n l , 44w* ; of student, 
householder, anchorite and mendi- 
cant, the four ascetic (dSramas), IV, 
240ft 1 , 241n 

Stainmoor, Spital Inn ("Hand of 
Glory "), III, 152 

Stake at gambling, left hand cut off 
as a, II, 232n 

Stalk of a lotus, arms like the, I, 30 

Stambhaka, a Gana appointed to 
protect Naravahanadatta, II, 170 

Standard of value, cow used as a, 
II, 240 

Standing of the Brihat-kathd and its 
Nepalese version, low social, IX, 
118, 120 

Stanzas, marriage, or mangalashtaka, 
1,244 

Starine, na suiet izdaje Jugoslavenska 
Akademija Znanosti I Umjetnosti, 
" Indijske price proyvane Stefanit i 
Ihnilat," G. Danicic, V, 235 

Starling family, maina, bird of the, 
I, 131 ; VI, 183n a 

Stars " lamps," Milton calls the, VI, 
147J1 1 

Starting-place of the migrating " Swan- 
Maiden " motif, India as the, VIII, 
226, 228, 231, 232 

Starving woman, breasts cut off to 
feed, III, 180 

State of an elephant, mast (must or 
musth), VI, 67nS 68n ; VII, 41ft 1 

State of Savantvadi, sacred prostitu- 
tion in the, I, 245 

State umbrella or Puchukra Undi, II, 
267 

Statement, the false, VII, 67 ; of 
Hemachandra, I, 92 

Statement of the Seaborne Trade of 
British India, Annual, VII, 107 

States of the Southern Mahratha 
country, ddsd caste of the, I, 246 ; 
recent saRs in native, IV, 264 ; of 
the soul, the four, VII, 26 

Statistical Account of Assam, W. W. 
Hunter, VIII, 284n* 



314 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Statistical Account of Kumaun, Traill, 

IV, 160n. See further in the Bibli- 
ography under Batten, J. H. 

Statistical Account of Scotland, John 
Sinclair, Edinburgh, 21 vols., 1791- 
1799, I, 191 

Statistics of deaths from snake-bite, 
11,311 

Statue of the god of syphilis, II, 309 ; 
King Behram's wonderful, VII, 
210, 211 

Statues of Ishtar, I, 272 

Statuette in the Sinhdsanadvdtrinstka, 
the story of the eleventh, VII, 
234, 235 

Status of dancing-girls in modern India, 
I, 267 ; of eunuch low in ancient 
India, III, 320 ; of the widow in 
India, IV, 258-260 

Steal, poverty makes men, V, 2 

Stealing of Amrita by Rahu, II, 81 ; 
the clothes of bathing Braj girls, 
Krishna, VIII, 214, 215 ; the clothes 
of a bathing nymph, VIII, 58, 58n 2 , 
218 ; IX, 20, 20n x ; the crown or 
wreath from a zdna, VIII, 219 ; 
king wishes to study the art of, II, 
184w, 185n ; the plumage of a goose, 

VIII, 229 ; the plumages of eight 
sisters, king, VIII, 223 

" Stealing in Hindu Fiction, The Art 
of," M. Bloomfield, Amer. Journ. 
Phil., I, 118n 8 ; II, 183n x ; III, 153 ; 

V, 61n x , 64, 142r? a , 158n ; VI, 37n* ; 

VII, 164/1 1 , 201/i 1 , 203nS 218n 2 , 220 ; 

IX, 78n 

Steel, flint and (chakkamukki), II, 

256n ; magic virtue of, II, 106w 4 ; 

scares away evil spirits, II, 161- 

168 
Stein, Sir Aurel, attempt to obtain 

information about Somadeva, IX, 

87H 1 
Stein, Dr O., on the Czech versions of 

the Fables of Bidpai, V, 236, 237, 

245n l 
Stem of the kinsuka tree used in 

investing with the sacred thread, 

VIII, 7n 

" 2t</>*u'it*/s *ccu ''IxT/A.aT7;s," Symeon 
Seth's Greek version of Kalilah and 
Dimnah, V, 219 

Stepmother, child's revenge on his, I, 
185, 186 



Stepping-stone for a monkey, croco- 
dile as, I, 225 

Sterria Coothoo dance of Southern India, 
1,254 

Steyas'dstra - pravartaka, a manual of 
thievery called, II, 183n x 

St harm i.e. Siva, IX, 19 

Stliavirdvaticharita, Hemachandra, II, 
283n* 

SthaviravaRcharita or Paristshtaparvan, 
Hemachandra, ed. H. Jacobi, As. 
Soc. Beng. Bib. Ind., Calcutta, 1883, 
I, SOn 1 , 121n 2 ; II, 283n 2 

Sthulabahu, minister of Mrigankadatta, 
VI, 10 ; VII, 132, 135, 165, 169 

Sthulabhuja, story of, IV, 142-144 

Sthuladatta, householder named, III, 
70-72 

Sthulakesa, a hermit named, I, 188 

Sthulasiras, a Rakshasa named, I, 10 ; 
a Yaksha, IV, 226, 227 

Stibium - holder belonging to Lord 
Grenfell, a, I, 216 

Stichus, Plautus, IV, 138n x 

Stick, a tip-cat used in secret message, 
I, 80W 1 , 81n ; for applying kohl 
(mikhal), I, 212 ; magic, I, 22, 24, 
28 ; Mount Mandara as churning-, 
1, 3n 2 ; receptacle for storing mestem-, 
1,215 

Sticks, messages by notched, I, 82n 

Stipulation of Somaprabha on her 
marriage, II, 41, 41 n 2 ' 3 

Stokers, hashish used among, VII, 
249 

Stolen horse, the, III, 71, 75 ; necklace, 
the, VI, 176 ; wife, the, VII, 29 

Stolen Marriage, The, Mdlatl and 
Mddhava, or, VIII, 17H 1 

"Stolen Purse, The," story of, I, 
186 

Stone Age, spirits date back to the, II, 
167 

Stone, Ahalya turned into, II, 46 ; 
from the head of a toad as amulet 
against poison, I, 110n x ; of a green 
date as secret message, I, SOn 1 , 8 In ; 
lime for betel-chewing made of, 
VIII, 313, 314 ; or metal umbrellas 
(hUe, hit, ti), II, 265, 265n ; meta- 
morphoses, II, 46, 46n 8 ; IX, 22n x ; 
Mongolian legend of gold-producing, 
I, 27 ; the philosopher's, III, 161fS 
162n ; rdjdvarta, VI, 125 



INDEX 



315 



" Stone of Destiny, The Voice of the," 
E. S. Hartland, Folk-Lore, vol. xiv, 

V, 177 

Stones in their eyes, women with 
precious, II, 306 ; the griffin guar- 
dian of precious, I, 104 ; the Khar- 
tdls, Indian castanet of, VIII, 95/t 1 ; 
lamps made of precious, VII, 189, 
189n 2 ; laugh, making, V, 89, 133, 
185 ; produced by combing hair, 
precious, VIII, 59n 3 ; valley full of 
precious, II, 299 

Storia di Nmlo, M. Kerbaker, Firenze, 
1878, IV, 292 

Storia do Mogor, Manucci, ed. W. 
Irvine, Indian Text Series, Ldn., 
1907, I, 238n* ; VIII, 268n 2 

Stories, the Andromeda cycle of, 
VII, 227 ; about the effeminacy and 
luxury of the Sybarites, VII, 207, 
208 ; called " King Shah Bakht and 
his Wazir-Rahwan," cycle of, VI, 
260 ; of children who speak shortly 
after birth, II, 39, 39n a ; Cristoforo 
Armeno's collection of, VII, 210, 
210n 4 ; in the " frame " of the 
Vetdlapanchavims'ati, numbering of, 

VI, 241, 267n x ; occurring in the 
Ocean of Story, Alphabetical List of, 
X, 4 ; omitted by Somadeva, V, 
221-230 ; in the Panchatantra, list of, 
V, 214-215 ; in the three chief 
versions of the Vetdlapanchavhhs'ati, 
Comparative Table of, VII, 264 ; 
Vasavadatta's longing to hear, II, 
137 ; of the Vetala, the, VII, 1-119 

Stories of Ancient Egypt, Popular, 
G. Maspero, I, 37n a , 77 n 1 , 129, 
133U 1 ; II, 112m 1 , 120-121 ; III, 203, 
238, 250, 268n l ; V, 252, 255 ; VII, 
92n* 

Stories, Buddhist Birth, T. W. Rhys 
Davids, II, 52n* ; V, Sn 1 , 55n, 79n 8 , 
98n l , lOOn 1 ; VIII, 135n 

Stories from a Chinese Studio, Strange, 
H. A. Giles, I, 77n* ; III, 191n; 
IV, 25n ; V, 162^ ; VI, 15n, 95n l , 
136 

Stories of the Jaina Savior Pdrcvandtha, 
The Life and, M. Bloomfield, I, 
118n a ; II, 14n, 108n, 122, 285n, 
286n 8 ; III, 68, 280; IV, 47; V, 
176; VII, 208, 203n, 218; IX, 
82n 



" Stories of Jlmutavahana and Hari- 
sarman, The," B. Hale Wortham, 
Journ. Roy. As. Soc., Ill, 77-80; 

VII, 237n* 

Stork, phoenix identified with the, 
I, 103 

Storm and War, Ishtar goddess of, 
1,272 

Storm comes up at sea, II, 191, 192 ; 
the terrible, VII, 146, 147 

Storms in Greek romances, VII, 147n* 

Story of Abhaya, the, VII, 201 ; of 
Aschenkatze in Basile's II Pentam- 
erone, the, VIII, 69k 1 ; of Atirupa, 
the, VI, 92n* ; of the eleventh 
statuette in the Sinhdsanadvatrin- 
Sika, VII, 234, 235 ; of the first 
vezier, in the Forty Veziers, the, VII, 
245-247 ; of Ghata and Karpara, 
origin of the (Appendix II), V, 245- 
286 ; about a great river related 
by Hiuen Tsiang, VII, 237, 238 ; of 
gypsy origin, ** swan-maiden," VIII, 
219 ; of King Drupada, the, VII, 
223, 228 ; of King Sumanas, note 
on the, V, 39, 40 ; of a man who 
married a wild goose, Greenlandic, 

VIII, 228-231 ; of Medea, the, 
VIII, 109n x ; migration, gypsies as a 
channel of, V, 275, 276 ; migration, 
Oriental, V, 258 ; of the origin of 
the betel-vine, VIII, 274 ; of Prince 
Ruad and the sirens, VI, 281 ; of 
Psyche, VIII, 25n* ; of the Rahan- 
dama Uppalavanna, Buddhaghosha's 
Parables, VII, 244 ; of the sage 
Jab&li, the, V, 39, 40 ; of Sapia, 
Basile's Pentamerone, IX, 78a ; about 
the shepherd and the nereids, 

VIII, 218, 219 ; of Somaprabha, III, 
39-40 ; of Sorfarina, Gonzenbach's 
Sicilianische Mdrchen, IX, 78 ; in 
the Veddla Cadai, omission of, VII, 
200, 200n x ; in the Veddla Cadai, 
substitution of, VII, 199 

"Story of the Couple of Parrots," 
C. H. Tawney, Kathdkoca, I, 224 ; 
III, 60, 62 

Story of Ahikar, The, F. C. Conybeare, 
J. Rendel Harris and A. S. Lewis, 

IX, 142, 152 

Story of the Crows and the Owls, 
The, one of the five books of the 
Panchatantra, V, 222 



31 G 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Story of the Forty Morns and Eves 
(Hikdyetu-Erba'ina SabdhinweMesd), 
II, 128. See also under Forty Vezirs 

Story of Jewad, The, E. J. W. Gibb, 
II, lQOn 1 ; VII, 248 

Story of Nala and Damayanti . . . , 
trans, into English Prose, Pandlta 
Jagannatha, St Louis, 1881, IV, 292 

Story of Nala Nalopdkhydnam, trans. 
H. H. Milman, ed. Monier Williams, 
Oxford, 1860, IV, 278 

Story of the Ten Princes or Das"a 
Kumdra Charila, J. J. Meyer, II, 
183ns 184n; V, 176; VII, 223n x 

" Story of Cajusse," Busk, Folk-Lore 
of Rome, 1, 132 

" Story of Chandrahasya, The," N. B. 
Godabole, Ind. Ant., Ill, 280 

" Story of the Crone and the Draper's 
Wife, The," Nights, R. F. Burton, 
VI, 260 

" Story of Damannaka," Tawney, 
Kathakoca, III, 279-280 

" Story of the Dasaratha Jataka and 
of the Ramayana," N. B. Utgikar, 
Journ. Roy. As. Soc, IX, 154 

"Story of Gharib and his Brother 
Ajib," Burton, Nights, I, 14n 

" Story of Hani t a Kunwa," The Mikirs, 
E. Stack, IX, 166 

" Story of Horn and Rimenhild," 
H. Schofield, Mod. Lang. Ass. Amer., 
II, 76n J 

" Story of Janshah," Burton, Nights, 
I, 141n 2 

" Story of the Khazi and the Bhang- 
Eater," Nights, Burton, V, 66 

" Story of Kilhwch and Olwen," 
Cowell, Y Cymrodor, II, 190n* 

[" Story of King Sivi "] Dames and 
Joyce, Man, vol. xiii, Feb. 1918, 1, 85n 

" Story of Lalitanga," C. H. Tawney, 
Kathakoca, Orient. Trans. Fund, 
Roy. As. Soc., 1895, I, 48n* ; II, 
118H 1 , 220n; 111,61 

" Story of Nami," Jacobi, Ausge- 
xcdhlte Erzdhlungen im Mdhdrashtri, 
1,226 

" Story of Nur al-Din All and his Son," 
Nights, Burton, IV, 249n 

" Story of the Painter," Tales, Anec- 
dotes and Letters, translated from the 
Arabic and Persian, J. Scott, VI, 
255 [257, 258], 260, 260n 1 



"Story of Polyidus," the, Griechische 

Myihologie, L. Preller, VI, 18n* 
" Story of Punchkin," Frere, Old 

Deccan Days, I, 181 
" Story of Qara Khan," The Story of 

Jewad, E. J. W. Gibb, II, ldOn 1 
" Story Radicals," Baring - Gould, 

Henderson's Folk - Lore of the 

Northern Counties, III, 195n x 
" Story of Sayf al-Muluk and Badi'a 

al-Jamal," Burton, Nights, I, 131 
" Story of the Sultan of Al-Yaman 

and his Three Sons," Nights, R. F. 

Burton, VI, 286 
" Story of the Two Brothers," Maspero, 

Popular Stories of Ancient Egypt, 

II, 120 

Story-teller named Hatlm Tilawon", 
a professional, I, 38n ; named 
Sangataka, I, 106, 120 ; poison- 
damsel a creation of the, II, 318 
Stotras, or hymns in the Rgyud, VI, 52n 
Strabo, on ichneumons and snakes, 

III, 116n ; on the use of missiles in 
war, II, 278 ; on widow - burning, 

IV, 261 

Strange bargain of Vindumati, II, 229 ; 
behaviour of Brahmany ducks, 
Hindu explanation of the, VI, 71n 8 ; 
behaviour of PadmavatI, the, VI, 
171, 172 ; effect of Kedarnath on 
pilgrims, VII, 2n x ; tales, the two, 
IX, 84 

Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio, 
H. A. Giles, I, 77n x ; III, 191n x ; 
IV, 25n 3 ; V, I62n l ; VI, 15n 8 , 95n x , 
136, 277 

Strange Survivals, S. Baring-Gould, 
II, 272 

Strangled on the pyre of Scythian 
kings, concubine, IV, 256 

Stratagem of an old woman in favour 
of a young gallant, I, 169 ; plan to 
capture Udayana by, I, 138, 134 ; 
a political measure, II, 1657J 1 ; of 
Vidushaka, II, 68 ; Yaugandhara- 
yana's skill in, III, 89-91 

Strategy of Chirajlvin, the, V, 105 

Streak (or digit) of the moon, I, 5, 32 ; 
of Gold (kanaka-rekhd), II, 171n 

Stream of the Narmada changing 
its direction, the, VII, 174 ; sex- 
changing, VII, 224 

Streams of ichor, II, 90, 93 



INDEX 



317 



Streets in Cairo and Algiers, courtesan, 

I, 250 

Strength acquired by looking at a 
necklace, V, 76, 76n* ; of dancing- 
girls, feats of, I, 254 ; superiority of 
Pandu princes in feats of, II, 16 

Strict official control of ganikds, I, 233 

Strides of Vishnu, the three, VI, 107n ; 
IX, 84 

Strife in the Kali Yuga, continual, 
IV, 241 n 

String, the magic, VI, 59-62 ; messages 
conveyed by knotted, I, 82n ; round 
the neck, transformations by placing 
a, III, 194 ; VI, 39, 56, 56n, 57, 59, 
60 ; VII, 44/j 1 

Strings and cords used for medicinal 
purposes, VI, 59 ; of leaves (torans), 
III, lOOn 1 

Striped snake, rdjila a, II, 152n 2 

Strutavardhana, physician named, 
III, 218, 219 

Struggle of Arjuna with Siva, I, 95, 95m 1 

Student, Brahmachdrin an unmarried 
religious, II, ISOn 1 ; one of the four 
ascetic stages (d&ramas), IV, 240n l , 
241n 

Students, Wanderjahre of Brahman, 

II, 174/1 1 

Studien zur germanischen, Sagen- 
geschichte I, Der Valkyrienmythus, 
W. Golther, Abhandl. d. Munch. 
Akad., VIII, 224T1 1 

Studier over svan - jungfrumotivet i 
Volundarkvida och annoistddes, 
H. Holmstrdm, VIII, 217, 217n 2 , 
218, 218n 1 , 223n, 226, 227n* 

Studies about the Kathdsaritsdgara, 
J. S. Speyer, I, 122n* ; II, 28n*, 
36m 1 , 53n 3 , 60n x ' 3 , 70/1 1 , 92n, 140n x , 
16071 1 , 177n x , 201n, 227n*, 235n* ; 

III, 12/1 1 , len 1 , 25n*, 50n, 81n l , 
83n'*, 94U 1 , 159n, 208n l , 241n 3 , 
244n, 246nS 298n* ; IV, 8n", lOn, 
13n, 30n, 52n*, 73ft 1 , 92n x , lOOn 1 , 
lOln 1 , 200m 1 , 201n x , 208n l , 207W 1 , 
218n ; V, 22n x , 79nS 99n, 129n x ; 
134/1 1 , 159n J , 200n 1 , 212, 213 ; VI, 
26n, Sin 1 , 46n, 54W 1 , 90n*. 167/I 1 , 
193n a , 205nS 220n, 225n ; VII, 
len 1 , 78n, 98n, 98n, 125n, 126ns 
129n, 182n, 158n x , 158n, 170n 4 , 
182n ; VIII, 16n, 81n>, 37n l , 60n, 
esn 1 '*, 87n, 91n 



Studies in the History of Religions, 
presented to C. H. Toy, D. G. Lyon, 
M The Consecrated Women of the 
Hammurabi Code," I, 271n l 

Studies in Honor of Maurice Bloom- 
field, I, 180, 131, 167; III, 272n l ; 
V, lSen 1 ; VI, 92n ; IX, 25n*. See 
also under Brown, W. N., and 
Norton, Ruth, in the Bibliography 

Studies in the Psychology of Sex, 
Havelock Ellis, II, 229n, 308, 308^ ; 

III, 328 ; V, I89n 

Studies and Texts, M. Gaster, V, 128n 
Study the art of stealing, king wishes 
to, II, 184n, 185n ; of the sciences, 

VII, 72, 76 

Study of the Romance of the Seven 

Sages with Special Reference to the 

Middle English Versions, K. 

Campbell, 1898, V, 263n x 
Stupa of Amaravati, I, 125n x ; circum- 

ambulation of a, I, 192 
Stupa of Bharut, The, General A. 

Cunningham, I, 42 ; V, 79n 3 ; IX, 

51^ 
Stupas in the Rgyud, texts about 

building of, VI, 52n 
Stupefying, Datura a drug used for, 
' I, 160, 16071 1 , 161 ; weapon in the 

hands of Love, UrvaSi a, II, 34, 34n* 
Sturluson, Snorri, the Younger Edda, 

VIII, 220 

Styles of music, the three different, 

IV, 86n 2 

Subahu, Daitya named, VIII, 148 ; 

king named, IV, 244 ; a relation of 

Vikramasimha, V, 15 
Subala of Gandhara, King, II, 16 
Subandhu, Brahman named, I, 57 
Subaqueous palaces, VI, 280 ; VII, 

19, 20, 212 
Sub-caste of rdjkanya, temple dancers, 

1,289 
Subduing infuriated elephants, I, 122 ; 

the King of Vatsa's enemies, II, 

91-94 
Subha, prince named, IX, 49 
Subhadatta and the inexhaustible 

pitcher, V, 8, 4 
&ubhanaya, the patient hermit, VI, 

88-89 
Subhata, a relation of Vikramasimha, 

V, 15 

Subhuti, son of Vasubhuti, VI, 116 



318 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Subjects of Kuvera, Kinnaras, Guya- 
kas and Yakshas, I, 202, 203 

Subjugation to the god, mutilations to 
indicate. Ill, 21n 

Submarine fire (vadavdgni), II, 256 

Substance (ptrl), the body of an 
initiate smeared with yellow, VII, 26 

Substances of kohl in ancient Egypt, 
1,215 

Substitute, for areca-nut among Naga 
tribes, VIII, 286 ; for human 
sacrifice, sacred prostitution a, 
I, 267, 276 ; for saffron, turmeric a, 
I, 255n 8 ; VIII, 18 ; for vermilion, 
kunkam a, II, 164n* ; for wine in 
India, betel (Sherif), VIII, 256 

Substituted bride, the, VI, 47, 47n*, 
48n ; bridegroom, the, IX, 55-57 ; 
Madanamanchuka, the, VIII, 24, 25 

Substitutes for betel-leaves, VIII, 247, 
289, 290 

Substitution of infant, III, 131 ; 
VIII, 87, 87n*; of Vetala No. 9 
in the Tamil version of the Vetdla- 
panchavims'ati, VII, 199 

Sub-stories to the Main Story of the 
K.S.S., proportion of, IX, 95 

Subtleties, St Hildegard of Bingen, 
I, HOn 1 

Success, updyas or four means of, 
I, 123n 2 ; III, 143, 143n 2 

Sucesos de las Islas Filipinos, 
Antoine de Moya, II, 306W 1 

Suchet Singh, Raja, three hundred 
and ten ladies burned with, IV, 264 

Suchlmukha, a bird named, V, 59 

Suchindram temple, initiation of a 
dancing-girl at the, I, 263 

Sudarsana, a gambler, IV, 158, 159 ; 
merchant named, IV, 105-107 

Sudden wealth, evil results of, II, 59 

Suddhaklrti, sage named, VI, 28 

&uddhapata, father of Madanasundarl, 
VI, 204, 205 

Suddhodana, Raja, Gautama's father, 
VIII, 127n* 

Sudhammacarl, Princess, VI, 266 

Sudharma, hall of the gods, VIII, 40, 
40n 

Sudliche Pancatantra, Das, Johannes 
Hertel, V, 209n, 209n 8 

Sudra before the upanayana, a Brah- 
man boy is a, VII, 26 ; caste, II, 16, 
95, 96 ; VII, 8, 4, 199 ; caste, sacred 



STidra continued 

servants of the, I, 245 ; caste, three 
lawful forms of marriage for the, 
I, 87, 200 ; women, pampadam, or 
antiquated ear - ornament of the 
Tamil, I, 262 

Sudraka, king named, V, 39, 40 ; 

VI, 191, 192, 193, 194, 195, 197, 
198, 199 

Sugar-candy (Arabic, sukkar nebdt), 
1,81m 

Sugar and flour, wafers of (gujahs), 
I, 242, 242n 8 ; and milk to the sea, 
offerings of, VII, 146n 2 ; offering of, 
I, 246 ; one of the five nectars, VIII, 
247 ; and sesame offered to Ganesa, 
1,240; 

Sughosha, a grant to Brahmans, VI, 
115 

Sugrlva (king of the monkeys), VIII, 
44 

Suicide of Chinese widows, methods of, 
IV, 257 ; contemplated by the King 
of Vatsa, II, 25 ; due to contempt, 

VII, 257 ; of (Enone on the death of 
Paris, IV, 256 ; method of intended 
(sitting in dharnd), IV, 202n* ; 
of widows among the ancient 
Egyptians, rV, 256, 257 ; of widows 
in Greece, IV, 256 ; of widows 
among the Heruli, IV, 255 ; of 
widows among the Scandinavians, 
VI, 255 ; of widows, Thracian custom 
of, IV, 256 

Suicides buried at cross-roads, III, 37 ; 

under the wheels of Jagannatha's 

car, I, 242 
Suitor, requisites of a, III, 66 
Suitors, Anangarati and her four, 

IV, 144-149; VII, 1, In 8 , 2-4, 199; 

in chests, I, 42, 43 ; Somaprabha 

and her three, VI, 200-203, 200n 1 , 

273-275 
" Suitors, Entrapped," motif, I, 34-36, 

42-44, 160, 161, 167, 168 ; IX, 142 
Sukanasa, minister of Taraplda, V, 39 
Suka Saptati, the, I, 162n l , 169 ; 

III, 126 ; V, SOn 1 ; VII, 210 
Suka Saptati Simplicior, R. Schmidt, 

1894, I, 170 ; V, 64 ; VII, 210 
Sukhadhana, merchant named, III, 

286-290 
Sukhasava, the witch, III, 190, 191 ; 

VI, 59 



INDEX 



til 9 



&ukra, author named, V, 221 ; spiritual 

adviser of the Danavas, IV, 28, 64 
["Sulasa, On"] Jacobi, Ind. Ant., 

IV, 69m 1 
Sulasd Jdtaka (No. 419), VII, 22m 1 
Sulayman, mouth like the ring of, 

I, 80n 2 
Sulkhanpur, village called, III, 321, 

324 
Sulochana, daughter of Amitagati, 

VIII, 52 ; and Sushena, story of, 
III, 24-27 

Sulphide of lead used for kohl, I, 215 
Sultan of Babylon,, daughter of the, 

I, 24m 1 ; Faraj, the Egyptian, II, 279 ; 

Mahmud of Ghazni, sack of Mathura 

by the, I, 231 ; of Yemen, the tale of 

the, VI, 287 
Sultanate of Delhi, breaking up of the, 

I, 237, 248 

Sultane de Perse, et des Visits, Histoire 
de la, F. Petis de la Croix, VII, 245, 
245n 8 

Sumanas, the Brahman, IV, 236, 
275 ; the Nishada maiden, and the 
learned parrot, story of King, V, 
27-28, 37-38 

Sumanas, daughter of Jayadatta, 

IX, 59, 60, 62, 63, 64, 65, 66 
Sumangala, the assumed name of the 

Brahman's daughter, IX, 80, 81 
Sumanta, minister named, II, 121, 122 
Sumati. minister named, VI, 146 ; 

IX, 2, 5 
Sumatra, betel-chewing in, VIII, 292- 
295 ; or Borneo, Karpuradvipa, 
IV, 224n x ; Suvarnadvlpa probably, 
VII, 15n 3 ; Tamil or Telugu settle- 
ments in, I, ISSn 1 ; umbrellas in, 

II, 264 

Sumerian goddesses, functions of 
various, I, 271 ; laws, I, 269 ; ruler, 
Gilgamesh, I, 273 ; women, use of 
kohl by, I, 215 

Sumeru, Mount, III, 148, 148U 1 , 156 ; 
IV, 41 ; VIII, 82 

Sumeru, Prince of the Vidyadharas, 
IV, 17 

Sumitra, Yakshini named, VIII, 56 

Summa Pradicantium, John of Brom- 
yard, II, 114n 

Summary of the Ocean of Story, I, 2 

Summer solstice, mistake for winter 
solstice, VIII, 12m 1 



Summoning a jinn by rubbing magic 
article, II, 58m 1 ; a supernatural 
being by thought, II, 58n l ; a 
sword by thought, II, 58, 58n* 

Suvnsumdrd Jdtaka (No. 208), I, 224 ; 

V, 127n* 

Sumundika (i.e. Suryaprabha), IV, 20, 
27, 28, 30 

Sun, the benu (phoenix) symbol of the 
rising, I, 104 ; body gleaming like 
the light of the, VI, 21 ; carrying 
the dead with the, I, 190, 191 ; the 
discus of Vishnu, symbol of the, 
VIII, 72n ; eclipse of, caused by 
Rahu, I, 200 ; II, 81-83 ; IX, 146 ; 
Gandharvas the directors of the, 
I, 200 ; goblins dazed by the, I, 77 ; 
-god, Garuda the, I, 203 ; -god, horse 
the " vehicle of the," IV, 14 ; -god, 
Nanahuatzin a satellite of the 
Mexican, II, 309 ; imitation of the 
apparent course of the, I, 190, 191 ; 
kept from Brahman's head on day 
his studentship ends, II, 267, 268 ; 
the lamp of the world, the, V, 190 ; 

VI, 147, 147/1 1 ; metaphor of the, 
V, 29, 29n 2 , 30; VI, 210; IX, 30; 
metaphor of the, and moon i.e. the 
Asvins, III, 257 ; the nymph of the 
eastern quarter, VIII, 32 ; Pushan 
originally the, later an Aditya, IV, 
80, 80n x ; referred to as Garuda, I, 
103, 104 ; rises, Udaya the eastern 
mountain behind which the, II, 67nS 
75 ; Surya, II, 81 ; III, 257 ; Temple 
of the, MS. of Secretum Secretorum 
found in the, II, 288 ; the west the 
cause of the setting of the, II, 53 ; 
worship connected with the colours 
red and yellow, VIII, 18 

" Sun, not to see the," taboo, II, 268 
" Sun, Moon and Stars," Hastings' 

Ency. Rel. Eth., II, 83 
14 Sun, Moon and Stars (Buddhist)," 

E. J. Thomas, Hastings' Ency. Rel. 

Eth., II, 81 
Sun's door, sitting dharnd at the, II, 82 ; 

horses, I, 57 ; horses, dispute about 

the colour of the, I, 143n ; II, 

150-152 
Sunahsepha hymns of the Rig-Veda 

Sanhitd, IV, 64n* 
Sunandana, brother of King Bhunan- 

dana, VI, 107; king named, IX. 34 



820 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Sunda and Upasunda, story of, II, 

13-IIh ; IX, 29/j 1 
Sundaraka and the witches, II, 105- 

111 ; VI, 51w x 
Sundarasena and Mandaravati, VII, 

137, mn 1 , 138-160 
Sundarl, a dancing-girl, V, 7-13 ; wife 

of Sridatta, I, 116, 119 
Sunderer of societies (death), II, 124 
Sunitha (i.e. Chandraprabha), IV, 20, 

26-30, 32 
Sunnats (practices of the circuits at 

Mecca), 1, 192 
Sunrise, mountain of the, II, 67, 68 ; 

III, 67 
Sunshade (umbella), II, 263 ; (umbracu- 

lum), II, 263 ; (o-au8eioi>), II, 263 
Sunshade, the Glove, the Muff, The, 

0. Uzanne, II, 272 

" Sunshine and his Younger Brother," 
Siberian and Other Folk-Tales, C. F. 
Coxwell, VII, 235n 2 

Sunwise movement, anti- (prasavya), 

1, 191, 192 

" Sunwise Processions," E Peacock, 

Folk-Lore, III, 295n 2 
Supdri, the areca-nut, VIII, 238, 239, 

247, 285 
Suparna or Garuda, I, 103 ; III, 181 
Supata Jdidka (No. 292), I, 224 
Superhuman knowledge (vidyd), III, 

165, 165n 2 ; powers gained by the 

Book of Thoth, I, 129, 130 
Superhumans, independent, I, 197, 

203, 204 
Superintendent of prostitutes (Ddro- 

ghah), I, 233, 237 ; (daroglia), I, 241 ; 

of religion i.e. Dharmardja, VII, 

33, 33n! 
Superiority of Pa rid u princes in feats 

of strength, II, 16 
Supernatural being summoned by 

thought, II, 58n l ; birth motif, II, 

186T1 1 ; birth, sons of Dhritarashtra 

and Pandu by, II, 16 ; knowledge, 

the possessor of, VI, 201, 202, 203 ; 

power, Ahalya's intrigue found out 

by Gautama's, II, 45, 46 ; power of 

meditation, VII, 60 ; powers, VI, 96 ; 

VIII, 57, 59, 61 : powers gained by 

drinking girl's blood, I, 98n 
Superstition, root of the mandrake in 

European, III, 153 ; about seeing 

snakes coupling, VII, 227 



Superstition, Crime et Mistre en Chine, 
J. J. Matignan, III, 329 

Superstitions about jokes played on 
a sleeping person, I, 37n* ; about 
vampires, I, 136n* ; connected with 
the betel-garden, VIII, 278 ; con- 
nected with itching and twitching, 
II, 144n l , 145n ; connected with wed- 
ding rings, II, 99n ; horse, II, 57n x ; 
regarding the raven, crow and 
magpie, IV, 93n* 

"Superstitions and Customs in 
Salsette," G. F. D'Penha, Ind. Ant., 
II, 167 

Superstitions of the Highlands, and 
Islands of Scotland, J. G. Campbell, 
VI, 135 

" Superstitious Man " [Characters], 
Prof. Jebb's notes on Theophrastus', 
II, 98n 

2v/3i-y, " pipe," " tube," " tunnel," 
etc., V, 142n 2 

" 2{;piy und suruhgd,'''' O. Stein, Zeit. 
f. Indologie und Iranistik, V, 142n* 

Suppdraka Jdtaka (No. 463), III, 179 

Supplanted bride, the, VIII, 12-15; 
motif, the, VI, 47, 47ft 1 , 48n 

Supplemental Nights. See under 
Nights 

Supplementary days in the Egyptian 
and Mayan calendar, five, V, 252 

Supplementary Catalogue of Sanskrit 
. . . Books in the Library of the 
British Museum, A, L. D. Barnett, 
VI, en 1 ; VII, 237n 

Suppliants, Euripides, IV, 256 

Supposed witch, the trick of the, 
VI, 251-261 

Suppress sail, early attempts to, IV, 
263 

Suppressed voice, speaking in a, I, 185, 
185n 

" Suppression of Suttee in Native 
States, The," E. Thompson, Edin- 
burgh Review, IX, 155 

Suprabha and his escape from Destiny, 
IV, 176 

Suprahara, a young fisherman, VIII, 
115, 116, 117 

Supratlka, commander - in - chief of 
Sat fin Ik; i. I, 95, 97 : Yaksha named, 
I, 7 ; IX, 96, 97 

Supratishthita, city called, I, 7, 60 ; 
VIII, li2 ; IX, 96, 97 



INDEX 



.'321 



Supreme Soul, origin of the, I, 9, 

9n, 10 
Surabhi, the sacred cow, fulfilling all 

wishes, II, 242 ; III, 36 ; VIII, 55, 

85 
Surabhidatta, the Apsaras, III, 5-6, 145 
Surabhimaruta, forest on the other 

side of the western sea, VI, 16 
Suradatta, Brahman named, VI, 4 
Suradeva, son of Vlradeva, VII, 2 
Surakshita, superintendent named, 

III, 219, 220, 234 
Surapura, city called, IV, 225 
Surasena, king named, I, 117, 119 ; 

III, 144 ; IV, 225, 226 ; Rajput 

named, VIII, 97, 98 ; son of Prata- 

pasena, V, 191, 192 
Surashtra conquered by Chandragupta, 

II, VI, 230 
Surat, a sati at, IV, 270 
Suratamanjari, Book XVI, I, 2 ; VIII, 

94-131 ; IX, 112-113, 115 
Suratamanjari, daughter of Matanga- 

deva, VIII, 105, 106, 112, 115, 120, 

121, 122, 124 
Surataprabha, wife of Amaradatta, 

VI, 10 

Surathadeva, ambassador named, VII, 

140 
Suravarman, who spared his guilty 

wife, V, 41 
Surgeon, barber as, III, lOOn 1 
Surgery and sex-changing, modern, 

VII, 233, 233I1 1 

Surma or kohl, I, 211, 212-213 
Surma-dan (toilet boxes), I, 212 
Surmah, Persian term for kohl, I, 

214-215, 218 
Surrounded by fires, lying, I, 79m 1 
Suruci Jdtaka (No. 489), III, 179 
Surupa, daughter of a Naga, IX, 49 
Survival of the blood rite, use of 

vermilion a, II, 23n, 24n 
Surya, the sun, II, 81 ; III, 257 ; 
guardian of the South-West, VIII, 
163H 1 
SQryaprabha, Book VIII, I, 2; IV, 

1-121 ; IX, 107-108, 115 
SQryaprabha, king named, VII, 78, 80, 
81, 82, 84, 86 ; and how he attained 
sovereignty over the Vidyadharas, 
story of, IV, 2-18, 17-22, 25-45, 49- 
62, 65-85, 102, 108, 108-121 
Suryatapas, hermit named, II, 189, 191 

VOL. X. 



SQryavatl, daughter of the king of 
Trigorta, IX, 88, 88n l >* ; widow 
of King Ananta of Kashmir, sail 
of Queen, IV, 264-266 

Susarman, King, father of Princess Sri, 
I, 80, 83, 85 

Sushena, son of Karmasena, VII, 185, 
186, 187, 188, 190 ; and Sulochana, 
story of, I, 202 ; III, 24-27 ; wife of 
Surasena, VIII, 97, 98 

Susima Jdtaka (No. 411), 1, 121n 

Susruta (first cent. a.d. or B.C.), men- 
tion of betel, VIII, 254, 255 ; mention 
of cardamom (eld), VIII, 96n* 

Susruta Samhitd, the, trans. K. K. L. 
Bhishagratna, 3 vols., Calcutta, 1907, 

I, 211-212 ; II, 276, 276n l ; III, 51w ; 
VIII, 96n, 255n* 

Sutala, one of the seven underworlds, 
IV, 21n* 

Sutapas, an ascetic, VII, 202 

Sutlej, Hi as a tributary of the, II, 282 

Sutras, the, II, 17 ; sati not acknow- 
ledged in the, rV, 258 

Suttee (Sati i.e. good woman), Brah- 
manic rite of, I, 54n a , 256, 279 ; 
European form of word salt, IV, 258 

Suvdbahuttarikathd, the, II, 286, 286n 1 ; 
III, 62, 180 

" Suvabahuttarikatha, Uber die," J. 
Hertel, Festschrift fiir Ernst Windisch, 

II, 286n 1 ; III, 62, 180 
Suvannakkata Jdtaka (No. 389), I, 223 
Suvarna, the island of, IV, 224, 224n x 
Suvarnabhumi i.e. Lower Burma, 

VII, 15n 3 
Suvarnadvipa, probably Sumatra (the 

Island of Gold), IV, 190, 191 ; VII, 

15n s ; IX, 51 
Suvarnashthivin and his father Srinjaya 

(Mahabharata), V, lln 1 
Suvena, minister of King Bhuma, IV, 

244 
Suvigraha, ambassador named, IX, 70 
Suvigraha, Brahman named, VII, 172, 

173 
Svapna-Vdsavadatta, Bhasa, II, 21*! 1 , 

25n 
" Svapna-Vasavadatta," K. R. Pisha- 

roti, Quart. Journ. Myth. Soc., II, 

21ft 1 
Svarga, the abode of the blessed and 

the city of Indra, I, 59 ; II, 175n l 

257 ; III, 189, 258 ; IV, 119, 212 



3 2 'J 



TI1K OCEAN OF STOIIY 



Svarnadvipa. IV. 229 : V, <i. 8, 1'2. 13 
Svayamhhti i.e. a name <>f Siva, 

Vishnu aii.l lluddha. IV. 122, 122m, 

125 ; VII. 1 id, 1 m' 
Svavamhhuva Maim, the call'. II, 241 
Svayamprahha, daughter of the Asura 

Maya. III. 10, 12. l.i. 13n> : wife of 

Trailokyanmlin. VIII. 1N.">. 1ST. 188, 

189, UK), lit] . 191, 195. 190. IDS 
Si tit/ttnii'iirti, or marriage l>y choice, I, 

SS ; II. Hi; III. '-Mi. 20/j 1 . 1S1 . 225m 1 ; 

IV, 238-2M), 27*i : V. 197, 197m 1 ; 

VIII. 29m '. 30/i> : tlu- false, IV. 217 
"Svend's Exploits," H. Thorpe, Yule- 
tide Stories, I. IS;/-; III, 220m 2 ; 

IX. 1 12 

Sienska folksagor oeh dventyr, ('. (). 

Hylten-( a\ allius and ('. Stephens, 

\'i. 291m 2 
Svcta. the hermit, VI, 91 
Svetadvlpa, IV, 185. 185m 2 . 180; V, 121. 

203; VII, 152; VIII, 151, 151m 2 
Svctarasmi. story of Hatnadhipati and 

the white elephant, III, 109-178 
Svetasaila, the cave of, VIII. 181. 187. 

l<>:s 
Swtihili Tides, !>. Steere, V, 127// 1 ; 

VIII, 227m 10 
Swallow Surya and Soma, Halm's 

attempt to. II, 81 
Swallowed by a ltakshasa, Mrigan- 

kavati. VII, 22 
Swallowing of Saktideva by a lisli, 

II, 192 : Sankhadatta, large fish, 

VI, 155; tin- sea, Agastya, VII, 106, 

100m 3 
Swallows dinar*, the monkey that, V, 

10-13 
Swallow - wort, the giant, Calotropix 

f!il>untrn, VIII, 90/r 
Swan, the celestial, IV, 2:57. 238 ; the 

elever. VI, 1!) ; Hies off with Nala*s 

garment, IV, 212; story of the 

I'rineess Karpurika in her birth as 

it, III. 21) 1-21)2 
"Swan-Maiden" motif, the. II. 251; 

VIII, :,?//-, (Appendix I) 213-231; 

IX, 2D// ; . 101, l(i(i; in classical my- 
thology, no examples of, VIII, 217. 
218; conclusions of the, VIII, 231 ; 
('rcenlandic version of the. VIII, 228- 
231 ; gypsy variant of the, VIII, 219; 
incidents in the, VIII, 213; migration 
routes of the, VIII, 220, 227, 228, 231, 



" Swan-Maiden " motif continued 
232, 234; not of European origin, 
VIII, 220; origin of the, VIII, 217, 
231; spread of the, \ I II, 2 10, 217, 218, 
219, 227. 228, 231, 232; in Teutonic 
legends, VIII, 219. 220, 221. 222-220 ; 
various interpretations of the, VIII, 
232. 233 

Swan - maiden, different interpreta- 
tions of, VIII, 232, 232m", 233, 
233m 1 ''-- 3 : under and outer garment 
of, IX. Hit 

Swan-Maidens and Valkyries, con- 
nection between. VIII, 223. 224 ; in 
the Vulundurlrcitha, the three, VIII, 
221-223 

" Swan-Maidens,*' M. E. Seaton, Hast- 
ings' Ency. lid. l'Ah., VIII. 219m 1 

Swan's grief on seeing the cloud, I, 72, 
72m 1 

Swans, the chariot of, VIII, 151, 152 ; 
dice in the form of, IV, 212; like 
(waving) chowries, II, 188: VIII, 
04 ; the mechanical. III, 282, 283 ; 
nymphs in the shape of, II. 246 ; 
story of King Hrahmadatta and 
the, VIII, 133. 133//-. 131-130, 188, 
112-113, 111. 209; in Teutonic 
legends, VIII, 219, 219m 1 : the tor- 
toise and the two. V, 55, 56, 170m 1 ; 
transformation into, VIII, 142; the 
two golden. I, 20, 21 

Swan-White, one of the three Valkyries 
in the lolimdarfaitha, VIII, 221, 222 

Swarnamula, mountain called, I. 113 

Swarten and the magic black fat, 
Anneke, IX. 15m 1 

Swastika or gammud ion, I, 192 

|" Swastika "| S. Heal, /////. .4m/., I. 190 

Swearing an oath, methods of, I. 57m 1 

Sweat, water of Siva's, I, 91 

Sweden, fear of the night-hag in, 
III. 131/* 1 ; figure of a girl eaten 
in, I, 14m 

Swedish-Finnish version of the story 
of (iliata and Karpara. V, 281-283 

Swedish stories of (avallius and 
Stephens, III, 237 ; story of 
magical articles. I. 25 : translation 
of the I'etdlaptinchavimiati, VI, 226; 
versions of the " bed sybarite " story, 
VI, 290. 291 

Sweeper or deity of sweepers, Ilahu a, 
11,82 



INDEX 



323 



Sweet fruits, the three, VI, 27ft 1 

Sweetmeat, story of the child and the, 
VIII, 35 

Sweets offered at a mosque, I, 239, 
240 

Swelling of the glands of an elephant 
denotes approaching mast condition, 
VI, 68n 

Swiftness worn by Loki on escaping 
from hell, shoes of, I, 27 

Swindler, the monk and the, V, 47n 8 , 
223 

Swinging on an elephant, amusement 
of, VIII, 111 ; the erotic element in, 
V, 189m 1 

" Swinging as a Magical Rite," The 
Golden Bough, J. G. Frazer, V, 
189n l 

Sword of Arthur, Excalibar, I. 109n 1 ; 
of Caesar, Crocea Mors (" yellow 
death "), I, lOOn 1 ; VIII, 154n 2 ; by 
a charm, obtaining a, VI, 6 ; that 
comes on thought, II, 58, 58/1 1 ; of 
Edward the Confessor, Curta'na 
(" the cutter "), I, lOOn 1 ; which 
enables one to fly through the air, the, 

IV, 235, 236 ; essential in magical 
rites, VI, 51 , 51m 1 ; of the fire-god, II, 
58, 60, 71, 72, 74 ; of Hieme, " Blood- 
fetcher," the, I, lOOn 1 ; of invisi- 
bility, I, 28 ; of the King of Vatsa, 
the curved, II, 93, 93n x ; marriage 
of basivi to a, I, 257 ; murdered 
child becomes a, II, 236 ; named 
"Invincible," VI, 216; VII, 124; 
VIII, 154, 154n 2 ; named Mriganka, 
the, 1, 109, lOOn 1 , 111, 114, 115, 119 ; 
named Vaiduryakanti, VI, 28, 28n 8 ; 
one of the five emblems of royalty, 

V, 175 ; to scare away evil spirits 
during childbirth in the Philippines, 
II, 167 

Sword, Book of the, R. F. Burton, Ldn., 
1884, I, 10971 1 

Sword-making a highly specialised 
art, I, lOOn 1 

Sword- jewel, the, one of the jewels of 
an emperor, VIII, 71, 76 

Swords, custom of giving names 
to, I, 109T1 1 ; VI, 28n, 72ns 216 ; 
made by sorcerers, I, 109n l ; magic, 
I, 125 ; III, 267, 271 ; VI, 28, 28n, 
72, 72n x ; magic connected with, 
1, lOOn 1 ; of Mohammed, I, 109n l 



S> fimfi Charan Mukopadhyaya, 
Pandit, Bengali story told by, V, 
87H 1 ; on modern Hindu funerals, 
V, 145n 

Sybaris, city and river, VII, 206, 207 

Sybarite M bed," VII, 206, 206nS 209 

" Sybarite " motif, the, VI, 219, 220, 
285, 286, 288-294 ; VII, 206-211 

Sybarites, inhabitants of the city 
Sybaris, VII, 206, 207, 208 ; the 
three, VII, 10-12 

Sykes, Sir Percy, on a Persian saying, 
I, 214 ; superstition of the Persian 
secretary of, III, 307 

Syllable Om, the mystic, I, 17, 17H 1 ; 
IV, 176, 176TJ 1 

Syllables, charm of seven, VI, 150 

Symbol of cosmical rotation, circum- 
ambulation the, I, 191 ; of eternity 
in Maya (C. Amer.), a coiled snake 
as, I, 109n* ; of the gradual decay 
of vegetation, Ishtar's descent to 
Hades a, II, 61n x ; of love, the 
aioka tree a, VIII, 7n* ; of power 
and sovereignty, the umbrella, II, 
264 ; of the rising sun, the benu 
(phoenix), I, 104 ; of the sun, discus 
of Vishnu a, VIII, 72n 

Symbolical of child, fire produced by 
fire-drill, II, 256 ; incidents in the 
story of UrvasI and Pururavas, II, 
245 ; meaning of points of the die, 
IV, 24Qn l 

Symbols of living creatures, bees and 
spiders as, VI, 31, 32 ; rihteeousness 
and unrighteousness, bull and 
donkey, VI, 31, 82 

Sympathetic black magic, IX, 27, 
27n x ; and homoeopathic magic, cake 
customs connected with, I, 14n ; in- 
fluence of the moon, I, 228 ; magic, 
III, 88 ; VI, 24n, 133 ; magic, 
doctrine of, I, 130 ; magic in 
" Obstacles " motif, III, 239 

Symptoms of love, Devadatta's, I, 81 

Syniipas, the Greek Sindibdd Ndma, 
1, 170, 186n x ; II, 290 ; V, 127n l , 259 

Syphilis in Central America, antiquity 
of, II, 808, 809 ; IX, 148 ; intro- 
duced into Europe by Columbus' 
men, II, 808 ; introduced into India 
by the Portuguese, II, 810 ; Nana- 
huatzin, god of, II, 809 ; regarded 
by Mexicans as divine, II, 809 



324 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Syphilis Atijourd'hui et chez les Anciens, 

Le, Buret, II, 808ft* 
Syracuse, cake ceremonies at, I, 15n 
Syria, the mother-goddess Attar * or 

Athar in, I, 275-277 ; poison-damsel 

in, II, 286 ; sacred prostitution in, 

I, 268 
Syriac Sindibdd Noma, Sindban the, 

I, 170, 186ft 1 ; translation of the 
Pahlavi version of the Panchatantra, 
V, 218, 219 

Syrian freedman under Khalifa al- 

Ma'mun, Yahya ibn Batriq, a, II, 

288 
Syrian Goddess, The, Strong and 

Garstang, III, 328 
Syrische Sagen und Maerchen . . . , E. 

Prym and A. Socin, 1, 26,97n 2 , 125w 3 ; 

II, 76N 1 , 155w<, 219n 8 ; III, 191ft 1 , 
231ft 1 ; IV, 128ft 1 , 132ft 1 , 213ft 1 ; V, 
3ft 1 , 91ft 1 , 102w 2 , 130ft 1 ; VI, 28ft 2 , 
73w*, 118ft 1 , 154ft 3 , 280 ; VII, 81ft 1 ; 
VIII, 57ft 2 

Syrius, Publius, quotation from, II, 
38ft 1 

System of deva-ddsis fully developed in 
Jagannatha, I, 266 ; of numbering 
used in the Ocean of Story, I, xxxviii, 
xxxix ; the " Tale-within-tale," V, 
258 

Systematic destruction of Mathura, 
1,232 

Tabari, VI, 286, 293 ; the Tafslr 
(Qur'an commentary), VI, 63, 66 

Table of the Panchatantra, Genea- 
logical, V, 232-242 ; explanatory 
note to the, V, 232-234 ; sources 
of the, V, 234-236 ; footnotes to the, 
V, 236-242 ; showing list of stories 
in the Panchatantra, V, 214, 215 ; 
of stories in the three chief trans- 
lations of the Vetalapanchavimiati, 
comparative, VII, 264 

Tableau gin. de VEmpire othoman, 
Muradja d'Ohsson, III, 329 

Tablecloth, magic, I, 25, 26 

Tablet in the British Museum, II, 61ft 1 

Tablets, earliest references to vampires 
in Assyrian, VI, 138, 139 

Taboo before marriage, betel-chewing 
regarded as, VIII, 280, 281 ; on 
drinking in the underworld, VI, 135 ; 
during eclipses, kuia or dub grass 



Taboo continued 

as relief from the, II, 82 ; earliest 
example of the nuptial, II, 252 ; 
losing wife through breaking a, 
VIII, 213, 216 ; " not to see the sun," 
II, 268 ; nuptial, II, 248 ; VIII, 25, 
25ft 1 ; stories, II, 253 ; the swan- 
maiden regarded as, VIII, 233, 
233ft 3 , 234 : in the underworld, 
note on food-, VI, 133-136 ; of 
widows in mourning, betel-chewing, 

VIII, 311, 312 

"Taboo" motif, the, II, 222, 223, 
223ft 1 , 224ft, 252, 253; VII, 21, 
21ft 3 , 212 ; VIII, 57, 57ft 1 ; IX, 147 

(Taboo and the Perils of tfie Soul) 
The Golden Bough, J. G. Frazer, 

II, 253 ; VI, 59, 133, 283ft 3 
Taboos of a twice - born Brahman, 

rules and, VII, 28 
Tabor, noise of a, I, 11 
Tabular list of Books in the K.S.S., 

IX, 114, 115 

Tadorna Casarca (Casarca) rutila, the 

ruddy sheldrake, VI, 71ft 8 
Taels, Sinhalese weight, VIII, 256ft 1 
Tafslr (Qur'an commentary), the, 

Tabari, VI, 63 
Tagore Law Lectures, 1908, Customs 

and Customary Law in British India, 

Sripati Roy, 1911, I, 88 
Ta'i, Hatim, the adventures of, VI, 

280, 280ft 1 
Tail of the peacock (kaldpa), gram- 
matical treatise named after the, 

1,75 
" Tailor, Tale of a," Burton, Nights > 

III, 101ft 

Tai-Pongal, religious festival of, I, 262 
Taittiriya-Brdhmana, the, IV, 14, 64ft 1 
Tajikas, Nischayadatta captured by, 

III, 185 
Tajiks in Bokhara, fire customs among 

the, III, 131w 3 
Takka Jdtaka (No. 63), III, 179 
Takkala Jdtaka (No. 446), III, 60 
Takkas (agricultural race in India), 

V, 165, 165ft 1 , 166 

Takshaka, a ruler over the Nagas, 

VI, 71ft 1 

Takshasila (Taxila), city called, III, 
2, 2ft 1 , 2ft 2 , 6, 43, 65, 87, 90, 90ft 1 ; 
VI, 14 ; inscription, interpretation 
of the word ayasa in the, VI, 229 



INDEX 



325 



Talabhata, Rajput named, I, 151 
Talajangha, demon named, VIII, 61 
Talarigattu, place of cremation, 

Nimbapuram near, IV, 268 
Talatala, one of the seven underworlds, 

IV, 21n* 
Tale of Aristomenes in The Golden 
Ass, VIII, 56n x ; of Carisendi and 
Catalina (Decameron), IX, 69n* ; of 
the " Goose Girl," the, VI, 48n ; 
The Great i.e. Brihat-katha, V, 89, 
tt; IX, 96-98; of Khurafa, the, 

VI, 62, 63 ; about Lake Mansarovar, 

VII, 23071! ; in The Nights, the 
longest, VIII, 93n* : of the Phakir 
Chand, III, 62 ; of Rhampsinitus, 
Herodotus (ii, 121), V, 245-248 ; 
the unfinished, III, 29-30 ; of the 
Vidyadharas, I, 94 

"Tale of Ali and Zaher," Nights, 

Weil's trans., IX, 82n J 
" Tale of Ali Cogia," Mille et une Nuits, 

III, 118n* 
"Tale of the Bull and the Ass," 

Burton, Nights, III, 60 
"Tale of the Ensorcelled Prince," 

Nights, R. F. Burton, II, 131n x ; 

VI, 8 
" Tale of the Fisherman and the 

Jinni," Nights, R. F. Burton, V, 

181n a ; VI, 8 
" Tale of the Jealous Sisters," Dozon, 

Contes Albanais, II, 190W 1 
" Tale of the Jewish Doctor," Burton, 

Nights, III, 95n J 
" Tale of Kamar al-Zaman," Burton, 

Nights, II, 124 
" Tale of a King," Stein and Grierson, 

Hatim's Tales, II, 124 
" Tale of the King who Kenned the 

Quintessence of Things," Nights, 

R. F. Burton, VI, 286, 286n 1 
" Tale of King Omar bin-al-Nu'uman," 

Nights, R. F. Burton, IX, 37n 
" Tale of the Mouse and the Ichneu- 
mon," Burton, Nights, III, 115m 1 
"Tale of Taj al-Muluk and the 

Princess Dunya," Nights, R. F. 

Burton, VII, 217 
"Tale of the Three Apples, The, 

Nights, R. F. Burton, VI, 240, 

241 
Tale of the Trader and the Jinn," 

Burton, Nights, II, 147n> 



" Tale of Warlock and the Young 
Cook of Baghdad, The," Nights, 
Suppl., R. F. Burton, VII, 224n a 

" Tale of the Weaver who became a 
I^ech," Burton, Nights, III, 76 

Tale of a Tub, Swift, II, 270 

" Tale-within-tale " system of story- 
telling introduced into Europe, the, 

V, 258 

Tale-bearing, vice of, I, 124W 1 

Tales of flying mountains among Indo- 
Aryans, VI, Sn 1 ; known under the 
name of " Concealed Robe " or 
"Burnt Veil," series of, VI, 259, 
259nS 260, 260n 1 ; about the luxury 
and effeminacy of the Sybarites, VII, 
207, 208 ; of the previous births of 
the Buddha, the Jdtakas, I, 232 ; 
the two strange, IX, 84 ; of a 
vampire, the twenty-five, VII. 124, 
125 ; of a Vetala, The Twenty-five, 
VI (Appendix), 225-294; VII, 199- 
263 

Tales, Anecdotes and Letters, translated 
from the Arabic and Persian, J. Scott, 
II, ll3n l ; VI, 255, 256, 257, 258, 
260, 260n 1 

Tales, Australian Legendary, K. L. 
Parker, VIII, 232n 

Tales of the East, comprising the most 
popular Romances of Oriental Origin, 
H. W. Weber, 3 vols., Edin., 1812, 
1,25 

Tales and Fictions, Popular, W. A. 
Clouston, I, 29, 42-44, 85/>, 101 n 1 , 
130 ; II, 108n, 114n, 122, 169, lOOn 1 , 
192/1 1 , 224n ; III, 56, 76, 188n*, 
204, 227w, 238 ; IV, 192n l ; V, 66, 
267, 275, 284 ; VI, 275n* ; VIII, 
227n ; IX, 165 

Tales from the Fjeld, Dasent, III, 76 

Tales, Hindu, J. J. Meyer and H. 
Jacobi, V, 175, 176; VII, 218, 
218n, 223n* 

Tales, Indian Fairy, M. Stokes, I, 26, 
48, 129, 131 ; II, 42n x , 43;j, 57 n l , 
186n\ 193m 1 ; III, 218nS 226n*, 
280; V, 157nM VI, 16n, 47U 1 , 61, 
154n, 250, 260 ; VII, 255 ; IX, 
47n 

Tales of King Solomon, St John D. 
Seymour, VI, 74n 

Tales of King Vikrama, C. A. Kincaid, 

VI, 226, 226n 



826 



THE OCEAN OF STORY 



Tales of Old Japan, A. B. Mitford, 

2 vols., I. 27 ; VIII, 281n 
Tales from the Panjdb, Romantic, 

C. Swynnerton, VII, 261 
Tales and Poems of South India, E. J. 

Robinson, V, 64 
Tales and Popular Fictions, Keightley, 

III, 204 
Tales of the Sixty Mandarins, Rama- 

swftmi Raju. Ldn., 1886, I, 131 
Tales, Sicahili, E. Steere, V, 127n x ; 

VIII, 227n 10 
Tales within Tales, Adapted from the 

Fables of Pilpai, Sir A. N. Wollaston, 

Romance of the East Series, Ldn., 

1909, V, 241 
Tales and Traditions of the Eskimo, 

H. Rink, VIII, 228n 9 
Tales, Traditions and Histories of the 

Zulus, Nursery, C. Callaway, VIII, 

227n 10 
Tales of a Vetdla, the Vetdlapancha- 

vinis'ati, or Tzventy-five, VI, 165-294 ; 

VII, 1-125, 199-270 

Tales, Welsh, J. Rhys, III, 225n 2 
Tales of the West Highlands, Popular, 
J. F. Campbell, I, 26, 84n a , 129, 132, 
141n 2 , 157n a , leSn 1 ; III, 195, 205, 
231n x , 237, 272m 1 ; IV, 67n* ; V, 
46U 1 , 157n x ; VI, 5n l ; EX, 165 
Tali (marriage token), I, 255, 256, 
258, 259, 260, 261, 263, 264; cere- 
mony of tying the, II, 17, 18 ; VI, 
59 ; among the Chaliyan caste, 
betel in ceremony of tying the, 

VIII, 277, 283 

Tali - cheri - pendugal (women of the 
temple), I, 247 

Talikattu, ceremony of tying the tali 
round the neck of the bride, II, 17, 18 

Talisman, etymology of the word, 
VI, 61 ; IX, 160 

Talismans used for the purpose of 
spells, etc., VI, 60, 61 

Talking Thrush, The, W. H. D. Rouse, 
V, 49ft 1 , 65 

Talmud, the, II, 169 ; III, 59 

Tamdla trees, VI, 102 ; VII, 162, 
162n ; LX, 48 

Tamasa, the river goddess, II, 189n l 

Tamboli,OT Tfimbuli, leaves of t